PA 2095 i in 1869 Copy 1 o ./V' ^ * ^\* w o * v *?<^k& ^ ^v-C^ z ■ : %* 'At :.V o ^ X z o b s& Si*?*?-' \. ^0 ♦ ay ?%, • V <» * o \^ o \ ^ ol$M,<^^2^ .»*fr&j J tif6, 2095 y l c I,'- ' fc / • ; \ fm r '***V ^ PREPARATORY LATIN PROSE-BOOK: CONTAINING ALL THE LATIN PROSE NECESSARY FOR ENTERING COLLEGE. WITH References to Har'kness's, Bullions & Morris's, and Andrews & Stoddard's Latin Grammars, Notes Critical and Explanatory, a Vocabulary, and a Geographical and Historical Index. By J. H. HANSON, A.M., PRINCIPAL OP THE WATESVILLE CLASSICAL INSTITUTE, WATEEVILLB, TWENTY-FIRST EDITION, ENLARGED AND IMPROVED WOOLWORTH, AINSWORTH, & CO., 117 Washington Street, Boston; hi State Street, Chicago. 1869. ?K* Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1861, by J. H. HANSON in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, by CROSBY AND AINS WORTH, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts, Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by J. H.HANSON in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. /$► PREFACE. The preparation of this volume was commenced some years since in the belief that the Latin preparatory course for college, both in the variety and arrangement of the materials composing it and in the materials themselves, could be improved ; and that, by comprising in a single volume what is usually obtained from three or four, the expenses of the young student could be very considerably lessened. A desire to awaken a deeper interest in classical studies as well as to promote thoroughness in their pursuit, and to contribute something towards placing the advan- tages of a liberal education within the reach of all, is my apology, therefore, for adding another to the already numerous list of school-books. The idea which I have endeavored to keep constantly before me, is that of a drill-book ; and, in strict accordance with this idea, nothing has been introduced, whether by way of grammat- ical references, synonyms, notes, history, or geography, which it is not deemed important that the student should make himself acquainted with. The references at the foot of the page are made to the Revised Edition of Andrews and Stoddard's and to Runner's Latin Grammars. The former of these works is too widely known and too extensively used to need any commendation of mine : of the latter I would say, as the result of some ten Tears' trial and almost daily reference, that it is not so widely known nor so extensively used as it deserves to be ; and if the result of my humble effort shall be to call attention to its merits and give it a wider circulation, I shall be highly gratified. Besides giving teachers a choice in the use of grammars, it is IV PREFACE. believed that no inconsiderable advantage may be derived from consulting two so different in many respects as are these, which could not be gained from the use of one. They will be found constantly to explain and illustrate each other, and thus, by throwing light upon the classic page, to afford both teacher and pupil that kind of help which they most need. The introduction of synonyms, to any considerable extent, into a work so elementary as this, is a feature almost, if not wholly new ; and it is hoped that it may not prove unacceptable to those of my fellow-teachers especially, who are engaged in preparing young men for college. The practice of discrimi- nating between words whose general meanings are the same, or similar, cannot fail to have a most salutary influence upon men- tal development and accurate scholarship. Nearly all of this portion of the notes has been taken, without material alteration, from Doderlein's Hand-Book of Latin Synonyms. Questions on these extracts have been introduced among the references to intimate that they should be learned and recited by the pupil ; mid to facilitate reviewing, and thereby secure thoroughness hei«e, these questions are repeated throughout the work. In the preparation of the notes, my aim has been to do neither too much nor too little ; to render such assistance, and such only, as seemed to be necessary to enable the pupil, by the full exercise of his own powers, to master his task. I have not hesitated to translate, where translation was really needed, but have, in general, relied more upon the various other means of elucidating the meaning of the text, than upon this. In cases of a free translation of idiomatic expressions, a strictly literal, or more literal translation is usually added. The vocabulary, which has been compiled chiefly from Kalt- schmidt's Latin Dictionary, has been prepared with much care, and with special reference to that numerous class of scholars who wish to acquire some knowledge of Latin, but do not intend to go to college. Such are thus enabled to accomplish their object without the necessity of incurring the expense of a lexicon. But the editor is fully of the opinion that it is better for those, who contemplate a more extended classical course, to become early accustomed to the use of a complete lexicon; for this PREFACE. T reason, he has thought it best, in making up the vocabulary, to omit entirely the orations. For all the rest of the text, it is hoped that it will be found amply sufficient. In regard to the text, my purpose has been to follow the latest and best recensions : the Caesar is chiefly that of Koch ; the Sallust, that of Dietsch ; the Cicero, that of the second edition of Orelli. Other excellent editions of these 'classics have been constantly consulted, and, in some cases, followed. The orthography is, for the most part, that of the editions of Caesar, Sallust, and Cicero, from which the text has been chiefly taken. This will account for the want of uniformity in the spelling of a few words. As to the quantity of Latin prose necessary for entering college, there is, and will, doubtless, continue to be, some differ- ence of opinion. Our colleges are not all uniform in their re- quirements. The end aimed at by all is, however, veiy much the same ; viz., a sufficient knowledge of the Latin language to enable the student to pursue with ease and profit the college classical course. The experience of some twenty years in this department of teaching and the preparation of some hundreds of young men for college, have convinced me that this end can be most successfully accomplished by taking the pupil over so much surface only as can be thoroughly studied. Any other course has a tendency not only to defeat this particular end, but also, by inducing loose and superficial habits of thought and study, to unfit the mind* for success in all the other departments of a college course. These are substantially the views by which I have been governed in determining the quantity of text in the present volume. I think it will be found not only ample in itself, but all that can possibly be read in the time usually given to preparation for college, if the constant use of the grammar and the general thoroughness which the plan of the book sup- poses, shall be strictly carried into practice. Fewer of Cicero's orations have been introduced than are usually contained in the school editions of his Select Orations, but it is believed that more than an equivalent will be found in the thirty-five letters which have been substituted for them. These cover a period of twenty years, commencing with the Vi PREFACE. year succeeding his consulship and ending with the year of his death. Besides throwing much light upon the orations and af- fording to the pupil a pleasing and interesting variety of reading- matter, these letters reveal more of the heart and true character of Rome's greatest orator, philosopher, and scholar, than any number of his orations could possibly do. These letters have been arranged in chronological order, and there has been pre- fixed to those of each year a brief history in Latin of the prin- cipal events of that year. This will aid very much in under- standing many of the allusions in the text. I hope this slight departure from the old beaten track may prove acceptable to both teachers and scholars. In conclusion, I wish to say that very little is claimed on the score of originality. Mine has been the far humbler task to condense and arrange the materials which have been produced by others. I have had constantly before me the various editions of Caesar, Sallust, and Cicero, which are in common use in the schools of this country, and, in making the notes, have drawn freely from these and all other sources within my reach what- ever was suited to my purpose. In many instances credit has been given ; and it would have been agreeable to my views and feelings always to do this ; but it was in some cases very incon- venient, and in others quite impossible. A large portion of the notes on Cicero's letters, and all of the Roman history which is placed at the beginning of each of the years covered by tlie^e letters, have been taken without much alteration fiom a selection of Cicero's- letters by T. K. Arnold, A. M. Besides my in- debtedness in general to those who have preceded me in this department of literary labor, I am under special obligations to the Rev. J. T. Champlin, D. D., President of Waterville College, for many very valuable suggestions. With this general statement of the plan and design of the work, and of the sources from which it has been compiled, the editor offers it to the public in the hope that it may meet witli a favorable reception, and prove useful in promoting the true interests of sound learning. Portland, November 3, 1860. PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION, A desire has been expressed by many teachers, that the Vocabulary might be made to cover the Orations, as well as the other portions of the text, so that the whole volume might be studied without the aid of a Lexicon. To gratify this desire, an Appendix has been added at the end of the volume, containing all the words of the text which are not found in the Vocabulary, PREFACE TO THE ELEVENTH EDITH An extensive correspondence with classical teachers of high rank in different parts of the country has resulted in a New Edition of the Preparatory Latin Prose Book, containing several additions and changes, which, it is hoped, may be re- garded as improvements. At the suggestion of W. J. Rolfe, ^. M., Principal of the High School in Cambridge, Massachusetts, and many other teachers, who discard the Latin Reader because it is not clas- sical Latin, ten pages of short and easy extracts from the first four books of Caesar have been added at the beginning. It is believed that the thorough mastery of these extracts and of the portions of the Grammar referred to in them will render the transition from the Latin Grammat or Latin* Lessons to the portions of the book which follow sufficiently gradual and easy. Four Orations have been a'dded at the end of the volume, making ten in all. This will be deemed by many an unneces- sary addition ; but the book, having been adopted for the English Department of the Cambridge High School, has been enlarged at the request of the Principal of that School (and fhat of other teachers who prepare their pupils specially for Harvard College), that it may be used in the Classical De- PREFACE. IX partment also. With this addition, it contains the maximum amount required for admission to Harvard College ; for the University Professor of Latin in that College expressly says, that " the Catiline of Sallust shall be counted as an equivalent for the last three books of Caesar de Bello Gallico." The text of these Orations is mainly that of Orelli's Second Edition ; and many of the notes are from the excellent Com- mentary of George Long, A. M. It has not been thought best to provide any vocabulary for the four added Orations; and the Appendix contained in this and former Editions will, at no distant day, be incorpo- rated with the Vocabulary, unless the general opinion of those teachers best qualified to judge shall be found to favor its entire omission. The body of the work has not been at all changed. This Edition, therefore, may be used with former 'ones without inconvenience. Portland, May, 1864. PREFACE TO THE THIRTEENTH EDITION. The suspension of the publication of Runner's Latin Grammar having rendered that portion of the grammatical references in this volume, which was originally made to that Grammar, useless, they have been removed, and parallel references to the new Latin Gram- mar of Professor Harkness substituted for them. The author considers himself most fortunate in being able thus early to avail himself of a substitute for Kuhner which is so rapidly winning popular favor r and which is, in his opinion, far superior to any of its predecessors. Watbrville, July, 1865. PREFACE- TO THE TWENTY-FIRST EDITION. In addition to the grammatical references found in previous edi- tions of this work, parallel references to the excellent Latin Gram- mar of Bullions & Morris have been inserted. In the careful and thorough examination of this Grammar made by the author while preparing the copy for this edition, he has been very favorably im- pressed by its merits, and hopes his labors may prove acceptable to those teachers who prefer this to other Grammars. The order of the references to the three Grammars is uniformly Harkness, Bullions & Morris, Andrews & Stoddard ; and they may be readily distinguished from each other by the kind of figure em- ployed for each, this being nearly the same as that used to number the sections in the respective Grammars. Besides, the semicolon is employed to separate the references to the different Grammars, while the comma separates the references to the same Grammar, in case there are more than one. Watrrvillk, April, 1868. CONTENTS _*_ PAGB References to the Passages from which the Eclogae ClCERONIANAE ARE TAKEN xi Table of Cicero's Life xii Table of Caesar's Life xv Eclogae Caesarianae 1 Eclogae Ciceronian^ 11 c. julii caesaris commentaru de bello gallico. Libri IV 3fr C. Sallustii Crispi Catillna 137 M. TULLII ClCERONIS ORATIONES. 1. In L. Catilinam Oratio Prima habit a in Senatu 184 2. In L. Catillnam Oratio Secunda ad Quirites 199 3. In L. Catilinam Oratio Tertia ad Quirites 212 4. In L. Catilinam Oratio Quarta habita in Senatu 226 5. Oratio pro Lege Manilia ad Quirites . .238 6. Pro A. Licinio Archia Poeta Oratio ad Judices 266 Ciceronis Epistolae XXXV 281 List of Abbreviations 336 Notes 337 Latin-English Vocabulary 613 Geographical and Historical Index .... 746 M. Tullii Ciceronis Orationes. 1. Pro M. Marcello, in Senatu ad C. Caesarem 779 2. Pro Q. Ligario, ad C. Caesarem . . . 789 3. Pro Rege Deiotaro apud Caium Caesarem Oratio 800 4. Pro T. Annio Milone Oratio ad Judices . 814 Notes 849 REFERENCES TO THE PLACES FROM WHICH THE PASSAGES IN THE ECLOG^ CICEKONIAKffi AKE TAKEN. Narrations. I De Senect 18.— II. De Or. ii. 68. — III. Tusc. Disp. i. 47. — IV. De Or. i. 61.— V. ])e Or. iii. 56. — VI. De Fin. ii. 30. — VII. a. De Senect. 7. — VIII. a. Acad. Qusest. if. I, De Fin. ii. 32; b. De Or. ii. 74; c. De Amicit, 12. — IX. De Off. iii. II. — X. De Senect. 17. — XL a. Tusc. Disp. v. 12; b. i. 43; c. v. 32; d. v. 108; e. Acad. Quaest. i. 4; / Tusc. Disp. v. 34. — XII. De Off. iii. 22. — XIII. Tusc. Disp. r. 7.— XIV. Tusc. Disp. v. 34. — XV. De Off. iii. 26, 27. — XVI. Tusc. Disp. v. 21. — XVII. a. Tusc. Disp. v. 42; 6. i. 42; c. v. 34. —XVIII. Tusc. Disp. ii. 25.-— XIX. De Inv. ii 4. — XX. Tusc. Disp. v. 23. — XXI. Brut. 80, 90, 91. Maxims. 1. Ad Attic, xii. 28.-2. xii. 5.— 3. De Fin. ii. 46.-4. De Fin. v. 24. 5. Orat. 34.-6. Ad Attic, iv. 13— 7. De Nat. Deor. i. 44. — 10. De Nat Deor. ii 66. — 11. Tusc. Disp. i. 29. — 12. De Orat. ii. 44. — 13. De Off. i. 26.-14. De Off. i. 43. — 15. De Fin. r. 16. — 16. Ad Fam. v. 7. — 17. Tusc. Disp. iv. 26/— 19. Pro Arch. 7. — 20. Tusc. Disp. ii. 5.— 21. De Orat i. 25. — 22. i. 15. — 23. Acad. Quaest. iv. 41. Descriptions. XXIII. Verr. ii. 2, 1. — XXIV. De Senect. 15. — XXV De Dir. ii. 27, 28. — XXVI. a. De Inv. i. 1 ; 6 De Orat i. 8. — XXVII. a. De Nat. Deor. ii. 2 ; b De Legg. i. 8 j c. De Nat. Deor. i. 32 ; d. iii. 39 ; e. ii. 22 ; / De Legg. ii. 7; g. De Nat. Deor. ii. 28— XXVIII. De Senect. 23. TABLE OF CICERO'S LIFE B.C. 106 i 89 88 81 80 79 78 77 A.U.C. 648 665 673 674 675 676 677 Age of Cicero, 17 18 25 26 27 28 29 Marcus Tullius Ciceiio was born at Arpinum on the 3d of January, in the consulship of M. Ser- vilius Gaepio and C. Atillius Serranus, and was thus a few months older than Pompey, who was born on the last day of September in the same year, and six years older, than Csesar, who was born B. C 100. He was removed by his father at an early age to Rome, where he received instruction from some of the most celebrated rhetoricians and philosophers of his time, and particularly from the poet Archias. After he had assumed the toga, he studied law under Q. Mucius Scaevola, the Augur, and subse- quently under the pontifex of the same name. Served under Pompeius Strabo, the father of the great Pompey, in the Marsic war, and was present when Sulla captured the Samnite camp before Nola. Heard Philo and Molo at Rome. Made his first appearance as an advocate, delivered his speech Pro Quinctio. Defended Sextius Roscius, who had been accused of parricide. Went to Athens, and received instruction from An- tiochus of Ascalon, a philosopher of the old Acade- my, and from Phaedrus and Zeno of the Epicurean school. Visited Asia Minor, and heard Molo at Rhodes. Returned to Rome : married Terentia : was engaged in pleading causes. table of cicero's life. XT 74 70 69 66 65 63 62 59 58 57 56 .55 54 52 a. t ;.c 680 684 685 688 I Age of) Cicero. ' 31 i 32 36 37 40 689 691 692 695 696 697 698 699 700 702 Quaestor in Sicily. 41 43 44 47 48 49 50 51 Returned to Rome. Accused Verres. ^Edile. Praetor. Spoke in favor of the Manilian law, by which the command of the war against Mithridates was transferred to Pompey. Defended Cluentius. Be- trothed his daughter Tullia, who could not have been more than ten years old, to C. Piso Frugi. Declined the government of a province in order to devote his energies to the attainment of the con- sulship. Consul with C. Antonius. Suppressed Catiline's con- spiracy. Opposed the Agrarian law, which had been proposed by Rullus. Defended C. Calpurnius Piso, who had been consul B. C. 6 7, and L. Murena, the consul elect. Defended P. Sulla, who was implicated in the crimes of Catiline, but was screened from punishment by the aristocratical party. Defended L. Flaccus, who had been praetor in the consulship of Cicero, and who was accused of ex- tortion in the province of Asia. jCiceio went into exile towards the end of March. He first proceeded to Brundisium, crossed over to Dyrrhachium, and thence went to Thessalonica, but returned to Dyrrhachium towards the close of the year. Recalled from exile. Defended Sextius, who had been instrumental in his restoration from banishment. Attacked, in a speech in the senate, Yatinius, who had been one of the chief witnesses against Sextius. Attacked Piso, who had been consul at the time of his exile. Composed his work De Oratore, in three books. 52 -Defended Plancius, who had received him in his exile, and was now accused of bribery. Composed his work De Republican in six books. 54 Defended Milo, who was accused of the murder of I XVI B.C. 51 49 A.U.C. 703 705 48 47 46 45 706 707 708 709 44 710 Age of Cicero, Di) 57 58 59 60 61 62 43 711 63 TABLE OF CICERO S LIFE. Clodius, and about the same time wrote his treatise De Legibus. Appointed against his consent to the government of Cilicia. Returned to Rome on the 4th of January. The senate had just passed a decree that Caesar should dismiss his army; but on the rapid approach of Caesar towards Rome, the consuls fled from the city, accompanied by Cicero and the chief men of the aristocracy, with the view of defending the southern part of Italy. Cicero undertook to defend the coast south of Formiae and the country around Capua, but, repenting of his resolution, made terms with Caesar. He changed his mind again, and in the early part of June quitted Italy to join Pompey in Greece. After the battle of Pharsalia, at which he was not pres- ent, he returned to Brundisium, where he remained till the arrival of Caesar in Italy in September, B. C. 47. Met Caesar at Brundisium, and afterwards proceeded to Rome. Wrote his dialogue on famous orators, called Brutus. Spoke in defence of M. Marcellus and Q. Ligarius. Divorced his wife Terentia: married a young ward, named Publilia : lost his daughter Tullia. He com- pleted in this year his AcademicaeQuaestiones, his treatise De Finibus, and his Orator. Spoke in de- fence of Deiotarus, king of Galatia, who had in- curred the resentment of Caesar by his support of the Pompeian party- Composed many philosophical works : the Tusculanae Dhputationes, the De Natura.Drorvm, the De Din- natione, the De Senecute, and the De Officii*. After the assassination of Caesar on the 15th of March, Cicero retired from Rome for a short time, but returned in the beginning of September, and de- livered his first Philippic against Antony. Assassinated by command of Antony, on the 7th of December. TABLE OF CESAR'S LIFE B.C. A.U.C 100 654 87 86 84 83 667 668 670 671 82 672 81 ! 673 80 674 78 ^ 676 Age of Caesar. 13 14 16 17 18 19 20 22 Caius Julius Caesar, the dictator, son of C. Julius Cgesar and Aurelia, was born on the 12th of July, B. C. 100, in the consulship of C. Marius (VI.) and L. Valerius Flaccus, and was consequently six years younger than Pompey and Cicero. He was closely connected with the popular party by the marriage of his aunt Julia with the great Marius. Elected to the dignity of flamen dialis, or priest of Jupiter, through the influence of his uncle Marius. Death of C. Marius. His father, who had been praetor, died at Pisae. Married Cornelia, the daughter of L. Cinna, one of the chief opponents of Sulla. He had previously been married to one Cossutia, a wealthy heiress, whom he divorced in order to marry Cinna's daugh- ter. This open declaration in favor of the popular party so provoked the anger of Sulla, that he Commanded him to divorce Cornelia, which he re- fused to do. He was consequently proscribed, and deprived of his priesthood, his wife's dower, and his own fortune. Pardoned by Sulla. Went to Asia, where he served his first campaign under M. Minucius Thermus, who was engaged in the siege of Mytilene. Sent by Thermus to Nicomedes III. in Bithynia to fetch his fleet. Took part in the capture of Mytilene, and was re- warded with a civic crown for saving the life of a fellow-soldier. Served under P. Sulpicius, in Cilicia ; but in the XVI 11 table of c^esar's life. B.C 77 76 74 70 68 67 6G 65 A.U.C. Age of Cassar. 677 23 678 24 680 26 684 30 686 32 687 33 688 34 689 35 early part of the campaign, on the death of Sulla, he returned to Rome. Accused Cn. Dolabella, who was of Sulla's party and had been consul in B. C. 81, of extortion in his province of Macedonia. He gained great fame by this prosecution, and showed that he had powers of oratory which bid fair to place him among the first speakers at Rome. Accused C. Antonius, who was afterwards consul, in B. C. 63, with Cicero, of extortion in Greece. To perfect himself still more in oratory, he went to Rhodes to study under Molo, who was also one of Cicero's teachers: on the voyage was captured • by pirates off Miletus ; obtained his liberty by the payment of fifty talents, manned some Milesian vessels, overpowered the pirates, and shortly after- wards crucified them. Crossed into Asia, and engaged in the Mithridatic war : was elected pontiff in the place of C. Aurelius Cotta, his uncle, and in consequence returned to Rome. Was made military tribune. Assisted Pompey in carrying the Aurelian law : also the Plotian law, by which the followers of Marius, who had been exiled by Sulla, were recalled. Qusestor. Lost his aunt Julia, the widow of Marius, and his own wife Cornelia. Went into Further Spain. Returned to Rome : married Pompeia, the daughter of Q. Pompeius Rufus and Cornelia, the daughter of Sulla. Supported the proposal of the tribune Gabinius for conferring upon Pompey the com- mand of the war against the pirates with unlimited powers : was elected one of the superintendents of the Appian Way. Supported, along with Cicero, the Manilian law, by which the Mithridatic war was committed to Pom- pey. Curule iEdile with M. Bibulus : furnished public games surpassing in magnificence all that had preceded them : restored the statues of Marius. TABLE OF OESAR S LIFE. XIX B.C. 64 63 62 61 60 59 58 57 56 A.U.C. 690 Age of Caesar. 36 691 37 692 38 693 39 694 40 695 41 • 696 42 697 43 698 44 ! Appointed judex qu gestionis in trials for murder. Supported the Agrarian law of P. Servilius Rullus, which Cicero spoke against on the first day of his consulship : instigated an accusation for treason against C. Rabirius, an aged senator, whom Cicero defended in the speech Pro C. llabirio ; also an accusation against C. Piso, who was consul in B. C. 67, for executing unjustly a Transpadane Gaul: was chosen pontifex maximus. Praetor. Divorced Pompeia. Propraetor of Further Spain. Subdued the moun- tainous *tribes of Lusitania, and took Brigantium, a town in the country of the Gallaeci. Was salut- ed as Imperator by his soldiers, and honored by the senate with a public thanksgiving. Returned to Rome : claimed a triumph, but relin- quished it to become a candidate for the consulship. Was successful, and after his election, probably, entered into that coalition with Pompey and Cras- sus, usually known as the first triumvirate. Consul along with M. Bibulus, who had been his col- league in the aedileship. Gave his daughter Julia in marriage to Pompey. Married Calpurnia, the daughter of L. Piso, who was consul in the follow- ing year. Obtained the provinces of Cisalpine Gaul and Illyricum with three legions for five years ; and the senate afterwards added the prov- ince of Transalpine Gaul with another legion for five years. Proconsul of Gaul and Illyricum. Conquered the Helvetians, and totally defeated Ariovistus, the King of the Germans. Belgic war. Compelled the Suessiones, Bellovaci, Ambiani, and other Belgic tribes to submit: con- quered the Nervii, with a loss of 60,000 men. Sub- jugation of the Veneti, Unelli, and other Armoric states. Thanksgiving at Rome of fifteen days. Reconquered the Veneti and other Armoric states, who had revolted, reduced to subjection the greater part of the Aquitanian tribes, and marched against XX B.C. 55 A.U.C. 699 54 700 53 52 701 702 51 50 703 704 Age ofi Csesar. ' 45 46 47 48 49 50 TABLE OF CiESAR'S LIFE. the Morini and Menapii and drove them into their forests and marshes. He was now master of all Gaul. By the law of Trebonius, obtained the provinces ot Gaul and Illyricum for another five years ; namely, from the 1st of January, B. C. 53, to the end of B. C. 49. Conquered the German tribes, Usipetes and Tenchtheri, who had crpssed the Rhine for the purpose of settling in Gaul : crossed the Rhine by a bridge of boats, ravaged the country of the Sigambri, returned to Gaul in eighteen days and destroyed the bridge : invaded Britain with two legions : on his return punished the Morini for their revolt during his absence. Thanksgiving of twentv days decreed by the Roman senate. Second invasion of Britain. Revolt of the Eburones led on by their chiefs Ambiorix and Cativolcus. Defeat of the Eburones. Indutiomarus, a chief of the Treviri, slain. Lost his daughter Julia, the wife of Pompey. Compelled the Nervii, Senones, Carnutes, Menapii, and Treviri, who had revolted, to return to obe- dience: bridged the Rhine, and made a second expedition into Germany. General conspiracy and revolt of the Gauls, led by Vercingetorix, a young chief of the Arverni. Be- sieged Alesia, in which Vercingetorix had fortified himself, and took it together with Vercingetorix. Submission of the iEdui and Arverni. Thanks- giving of twenty days voted by the Roman senate. Suppressed new conspiracies of the Gauls, and re- duced in succession the Carnutes, the Bellovaci, the Armoric states, and Aquitania. Left his army in Transalpine Gaul, and repaired early in the spring of this year into Cisalpine Gaul : soon returned to Transalpine Gaul and re- viewed his army. Sent two legions to Rome at the command of the senate, after he had made each soldier liberal presents. Intrigues of Pompey and the senate against him. TABLE OF CESAR S LIFE. XXI B.C.IA.U.C. 49 705 48 706 47 707 \ge of Caesar. 51 52 53 46 708 54 Ordered by the senate to disband his army. War declared. The management of it given to Pom- pey. Crossed the Rubicon, the boundary of his province ; marched into Italy ; took Corfinium ; pursued Pompey to Brundisium. Panic at Rome. Laid siege to Brundisium, but Pompey embarked for Greece on the 1 7th of March. Went to Rome. In three months was master of all Italy. Proceeded to Spain, where he conquered Afranius and Petrei- us, the legati of Pompey, and reduced the whole country to submission in forty days. Appointed dictator by the prsetor M. Lepidus, who had been empowered to do so by a law passed for the pur- pose. Returned to Rome. Entered upon the duties of his dictatorship, which he resigned after eleven days : having in the mean time caused the con- sular election to be held, in which he, together with P. Servilius Yatia Isauricus, was elected con- sul for the ensuing vear. Went to Brundisium in December, in order to cross over into Greece. Set sail from Brundisium on the 4th of January, and arrived the next day on the coast of Epirus. De- feated Pompey at the battle of Pharsalia in the month of August. Pursued him to Egypt, where he was murdered before the arrival of Caesar. Ap- pointed dictator for a year. Alexandrine war. Alexandrine war brought to a close in March. Marched through Syria into Pontus to attack Phar- naces, whom he utterly defeated on the 2d of Au- gust, near Zela. Returned to Rome in September, having settled the affairs of Syria, Cilicia, Asia, and Cappadocia, on the way. Appointed dictator again for one year. Elected consul along with M. iEniilius Lepidus for the next year. Set out for Africa just before the end of the year, in order to carry on war against Scipio and Cato. Took Utica. Brought the war to a close by the battle of Thapsus, on the 6th of April, in which the Pom- peian army was completely defeated. Returned to Rome in July. Undisputed master of the Roman XX11 TABLE OF CAESAR S LIFE. B.C. A.U.C. I Age of Caesar. 45 709 55 44 710 56 world. A public thanksgiving of forty days de- creed in his honor. Appointed dictator for ten years, and censor for three years. Celebrated his victories in Gaul, Egypt, Pontus, and Africa, by four magnificent triumphs. Reformed the calendar. Set out for Spain. Insurrection in Spain under the command of Pompey's sons, Cneius and Sextus. Brought the Spanish war to a close by the battle of Munda, on the 1 7th of March. Returned to Rome in September. En- joyed a. fifth triumph on account of his victories in Spain. Thanksgiving of fifty days. Received the title of Imperator for life : nominated consul for the next ten years, and both dictator and prae- fectus morum for life. To reward his followers, he greatly increased the number of senators, augment- ed the number of public magistrates, so that there were to be 16 praetors, 40 quaestors, and 6 sediles, and added new members to the priestly colleges. The month Quintilis called Julius in honor of him. Prepared for an expedition against the Parthians and other barbarous tribes on the Danube. Re- fused the diadem offered him by his colleague in the consulship, M. Antony. Slain in the senate-house on the Ides of March, by Brutus, Cassius, and other conspirators, to the number of sixty. ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE I. (Page 50, line 14.) Divico a respondit. b — (55, 9.) Caesar ejus c dextram d prendit. — (70, 25.) Non respuit con- ditionem d Caesar. — (40, 1.) Gallia est onmis 6 divisa in par- tes f tres. e — (56, 7.) Caesar suas copias in proximum g collem f subducit, aciem instruit. h — (72, 17.) Ariovistus ad postulate 5 Caesaris* pauca respondit. — (79, 8.) Item Marcus Mettius* repertus et ad eum reductus est. — (71, 3.) Dies colloquio k dictus est ex eo die quintus. 1 — (40, 4.) Gallos ab m Aquita- nis 11 Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit. — (136, 28.) Caesar in Belgis f omnium legionum 1 hiberna 10 constituit. — (76, 6.) Equitum milia erant sex. — (40, 5.) Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae. II. (109, 3.) Itaque se a suaque omnia Caesari a dedide- runt. a — (HO, 10.) Multae res b ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur. c — (49, 21.) His d Caesar ita respondit. 6 — (54,15 6.) His omnibus rebus f unum g repugnabat. h — (79,16.) Hi- bernis* Labienum J praeposuit. — (86, 17.) His 1 Quintum Pedium et k Lucium Aurunculeium Cottam legatos 1 praefecit. m I. a 343, 344, 345, L, 347, 367 ; 1399, 1400, 633] 200, 201.— b 353, 460; 1404, 634, 209(a) &(b).— « 186; 243] 134.— <*37l; 712-, 229. — *438; 650] 205.— f 435 & 1 ; 987] 235 (2). — s|66; 222 ; 126, 1. — h 704, I. & 1 ; 1378, 1st; 278, R. 6. — '395 ; 751 ; 211.— j 12, 2; 14,4:] 12, Exc— *3Z4;818] 223.— M72 ; 206 ; 119, II— m 306; 468] 195, 1.— n 434; 470] 241.— » 363 ; 622] 204. II. a 354, I. 3; 1405, 203, 5 & I. 1 (2). — b 352, I. ; 1401, 202,1, 2, 3, & 6, I. 1 (3).— °22l ; 304 ; 142, 4.— <*346, I.— e 354, I. 2 & II. 1 ; 203, 1, 2, & 3.— '385 ; 831 ; 223, R.2.— M4I ; 658] 205, R. 7, (2).— M60; 634, 203, 5, II. 1. — '386; 826] 224. — J 371 ; 712] 229.— k 309, I., 587 & I.; 1369 ; 278. - 1 363; 622] 204. — m 36l, 3; 1404, 203, 5, III. 1. 2 ECLOGAE CAESARIANAEe Titum Labienum 11 legatum 1 cum legionibus tribus p subsequi jussit. — (56, 22.) Iter ab Helvetiis avertit q ac Bibracte r ire contendit. — (110, 23.) Sabinus suos 8 hortatus, cupientibus* signum dat. — (111, 6.) Civitatesque 11 omnes se v statim Ti- 5turio dediderunt. — (85, 1.) Palus erat non w magna inter nostrum x atque hostium exercitum. III. (47, 2.) Ob eas caussas ei munitioni, a quam b fecerat, T. Labienum legatum praefecit. — (43, 24.) Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus c itineribus d domo e exlre possent. — (109, 10 7.) Dum haec f in Venetis g geruntur, Quintus Titurius Sabi- nus cum his copiis, quas b a Caesare acceperat, in fines g Unel- lorum b pervenit. — (40, 18.) Belgae ab extremis 1 Galliae finibus oriuntur^ : pertinent ad inferiorem 1 partem 1 fluminis Rheni k : spectantf in septentrionem g et orientem solemn 15 Aquitania a Garumna flumine ad Pyrenaeos montes 1 et earn partem 1 Oceani, h quae b est ad Hispaniam, 1 pertinetf : spectatf inter occasum 1 solis et septentriones. 1 — (105, 15.) Itaque Titum Labienum legatum in Treviros, g qui b prox!mi m flu- mini 11 E,heno k sunt, j cum equitatu mittit. j 20 IV. (108, 27.) Quo proelio a bellum b Venetorum c totius- que d orae c maritimae confectum est. e — (40, 3.) Hi omnes lingua/ institutis/ legibus f inter se differunt. — (59, 6.) Hel- vetii, omnium rerum inopia a adducti, g legatos de deditione ad II. "375; 1136; 239. — °434; 982; 241. — p!72 kl;201,l\ 117,1.— * 361, 2; 1404, II.; 203, 4.— r 379; 938; 237. — 8 44l, 575; 658 ; 205, R. 7 (1), 274, 1. — 4 384, II. ; 855 ; 223. — « 26, 2, 3) (a) ; 505; 15, 2.—* 449, I.; 1018; 133.— w 602, IV.; 1390; 279, 15 (b). — M85; 236; 139, 1. III. a 386 & 1 ; 826 ; 224. — b 445, 371 ; 683, 712 ; 206, 2'29. — c 445, 1 & 8 ; 685, 688 ; 206, R. 19 (b).— M!4 ;873 ; 247.— *424, 2 ; $93 . 89. — f 44l, 2; 658 ; 205, R. 7 (2). — *435 & 1 ; 988, » 987 ; 235 (2).— h 395 ; 751; 211. — l 163, 3; 222 ; 125, 4. — i 466 ; 1080; 145, I.— k 363; 622; 204.— ] 433 ; 469; 235 (1).— m l66 ; 222; 126, l._n39| &1; 860; 222, R. 1. IV. *4I4 ; 873 ; 247.— ''352, II. ; 1401; 202, 3.— c 395 ; 751 ; 211. — 396, IV.; 757; 211, R. 6.— P35, I.; 33; 28, 1. — *374, 6*718, 2d; 233 (l)._r 3 35 & 2; 595; 192, II. 2.— s 298, 301, 3; 451,453; 184 (a), & 2 (b).— *44l & 1; 058; 205, R. 1 (1). VII. a 37l; 712; 274, 1.— b 57l, 572, 574; 1343; 274, 2.— '234; 315 ;162, 1 (a).— <*552, 1; 1138; 271.— «449, I.; lO2O;20S, R. 37 (a).— '430, 431, 1 & 2 ; 964, 965 ; 257.-^438 & 1 ; 651 ; 205.— b 445 & 1 ; 683 ; 206.— *379, 3 & 1); 943; 237, R. 4.— j452; 1035 ; 135.— k 89, 5 ; 117; 83, II. 2, & R. 2.— I 141 ; 186 ; 92, 1. 2.— ro 445, 8 ; 688; 206 (b), & (1). — »55l f 1; 1152 ; 272.— '545 ; 1136; 239. VIII. °430, 431, 1 &2; 970; 257, R. 1.— b 395, 396, I. ; 744; 211. — c 37l ; 712; 229.— MI4; 873; 247.— «464; 261, 262; 141, I.— f 390; 848; 227, & R. 3 (a). ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE. O rem g curae f futuram h : magnam se s habere 1 spem c et j bene- ficio suo et j auctoritate adductum Ariovistum s finem c injuriis k facturum. h Hac oratione habita, a concilium dimisit. — (91, 15.) His difficultatibus f duae res erant subsidio/ scientia 1 at- que usus 1 militum. b — (136, 12.) Qua re nunciata, a Caesar 5 omnem ex castris equitatum suis f auxilio f misit. — (115, 1.) Hac audita* pugna, maxima pars Aquitaniae m sese Crasso k dedidit obsidesque ultro misit ; quo in numero fuerunt Tar- belli, Yocates, Gates, Ausci, Cocosates : paucae ultimae 11 na- tiones anni tempore conf isae, quod hiems suberat, hoc facere p 10 neglexerunt* IX. (81, 1.) Re frumentaria comparata, castra mo vet, diebusque a circiter b quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit. — (136, 13.) Interim nostri miiltes impetum hostium sus- tinuerunt atque amplius c horis d quatuor fortisslme* pugnave- runt, et paucis vulneribus e acceptis, complures ex his f occide* runt. Postea vero quam equitatus noster in conspectum venit, hostes, abjectis armis, e terga verterunt, magnusque eo- rum numerus est occisus. Caesar postero die g Titum Labienum legatum cum his 20 legionibus, quas ex Britannia reduxerat, in Morinos, qui rebellion em fecerant, misit. X. (46, 5.) Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua, a Sequanis invitis, propter angustias ire c non poterant. d — (41, 3.) Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit e et ditissi-25 mus Orgetorix. Is, M. Messala et M. Pisone b consuli- YIIL *545; 1136] 239. — h 545, 3; sc. esse; 270, R. 3." — »55lj 2 114:8] 212. —J 587, 1.5; 1374] 218, R. V. — k 384 & II. ; 855 223.— 1 363; 622: 204.— m 396, III. & 2, 1); 771] 212.— n 166; 222 126, 1.— °4I9, II.; 833, 5th, N. ; 245, II. 1.— P552, 1; 1138] 270. IX. *378, 1; 950] 253.— b 582; 996, 211.— c 305; 462, 194, 2. — d 4l7; 895: 256, 2. — *430; 965] 257. — '398, 4, 2);775] 212, R. 2, N. 4.-^426; 949, 253. X. *4(4; 873- 255, 2. — b 430: 964, 965;251, R. 7.— c 552, i; 1138, 271.-^289,1 &2; 412] 154, R. 1 (a)-& (b). — *47l, II. ; 1093; 145, IV. & R. 6 ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE. bus/ regni cupiditate g in ductus conjurationem nobilitatis fecit et civitati h persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis exirent. 1 — (57, 17.) Caesar, primum suo, j deinde omnium ex conspectu remotis equis/ut, aequato omnium periculo, J * spem 5 fugae tolleret, 1 cohortatus suos, proelium commisit. Milltes, e loco superiore k pilis J missis, facile hostium pbalangem per- fregerunt. Ea j disjecta, gladiis 1 destrictis in eos impetum fecerunt — (112, 10.) Qua re impetrata, j arma tradere jussi faciunt. ,lt/ XL (58, 13.) Ita ancipiti a proelio b diu atque acriter pug- natuai est. c — (58, 16.) Nam hoc toto proelio, d quum ab hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, e aversum hostem videre nemo potuifc. Ad multam noctem etiam ad impedi- menta pugnatum est.® — (59, 28.) Helve tios, f Tulingos, f 15 Latobrigos f in fines g suos, unde erant profecti, h reverti jussi t. 1 — (60, 2.) Id ea maxime^ ratione fecit 1 ; quod noluit, 1 eum locum, f unde Helvetii discesserant, h vacare, k ne propter boni- tatem agrorum Germani, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis finibus in Helvetiorum fines transirent 1 et finitimi Galliae 20 provinciae m Allobrogibusque m essent. 1 — (75, 15.) His 11 man- davit, ut, quae diceret Ariovistus, cognoscerent 1 et ad se re- ferrent. 1 XII. (78, 15.) Tertiam aciem laborantibus a nostris b sub- sidio misit. — (94, 27.) Et T. Sablnus castris hostium 25 potitus, et ex loco superiore, quae res in nostris castris ge- rerentur, d conspicatus, declmam legionem subsidio nostris b X. '362, & 3, 3); 972', 210.-S4I4, 2 & 3), (2); 873; 247.-*385; 831; 223, R. 2.— *489, 492, 345, 1 & 2, 357; 1060, 1205; 263, 201, 6,7, & 8. — J 430; 965; 257. — M56, 1; 197; H3 ; 2.— '414; 873 ' 257 N. 1. XI. M55, 3,2), 156,1; 194; 113, Exc. 3. — MI4, 3 ; 879; ^7.- '301, 3 j 453 ; 184, 2 (a) & (b).— d 426, 1 ; 950 ; 253.— «5I8, 1. ; 1282; 263, 5 & R. 1.— f 545 ; 1136 ; 239.— *435 & 1 ; 986 ; 235 (2).— M72 ; 1096 ; 145, V.— '471, II. ; 1093 ; 145, IT.— J 305 ; 464 ; 194, 4.— *55l, II.; 1153; 273, 4 (a).— *489 ; 1205 , 262.— -391 ft 1 ; 860' 222, R L— "385 ; 831 ; 223, E. 2.— M5I & 1 ; 689 ; 206 (4). XIL *575, 576 ; 1348 ; 274, 3 (a). — *390 & 1, 2) ; 848 ; 227. -. c 419, I. ; 880 ; 245, I.— *525 ; 1182 ; 265. ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE. 4 misit. — (51, 9.) Interim quotidie Caesar Aeduos e frumen- tum, e quod essent f publice pollieiti, flagitare. g — (52, 17.) Caesar hac oratione 11 Lisci Dumnongern, 1 Divitiaci fratrem, j designari k sentiebat, sed, quod pluribus 1 presentibus eas res 1 jactari nolebat, celeriter m concilium dimittit, Liscum retinet : 5 quaerit es: solo 11 ea, quae in conventu dixerat. Dicit liberius atque audacius. — (57, 5.) Postquam id p ammum p advertit, copias suas Caesar in proximum collem subdtieit 4 equitatum- que, qui sustineret r hostium impetum, misit. XIJI. (58, 22.) Diu quum esset pugnatum, a impedimen- 10 tis b castrisque nostri c potlti sunt. d — (71, 18.) Planities e erat magna, et in ea tumulus terrenus satis grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio f ab castris Ariovisti et Caesaris aberat. Eo, g ut erat dictum, 3, *id colloquium venerunt. d Legionem Caesar, quam equi^ k devexerat, 1 passibus f ducentis J ab eo tu- 15 rnulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo f con- stiterunt. Ario^istus, ex equis ut colloquerentur k et praeter se denos 1 ut ad colloquium adducerent, k postulavit. — (43, 10.) Post e^us mortem nilrilo m minus Helvetii id, quod con- stituerani. 1 facere 11 conantur. 20 XIV* (45, 5.) Caesar, a - quod memoria b tenebat, L. Cas- sium c consulem occisum d exercitumque ejus ab Helvetiis 6 pulsum d et sub jugum missum, d concedendum f non putabat. XII. *374; 734 ; 231.— f 483 ; 1161 ; 260, &L — *545, 1; G4-1; 209, R. 5. — h 414 ; 873 ; 247. — *545 ; 1136 ; 239. — J 383 ; 622 ; 204.— k 55i, I. 1; 1148; 212.— * 430 ; 965 ; 251.— m 335 & 2 ; 595 ; 192, II. 2.— "149 ; 191 ; 101.— °305 ; 462 ; 194, 2.— p374, 6; 718, 2d; 233, &(!).— i 467, III. ; 1082 ; 145, I. 3.— r 5QO ; 1205; 264,5. XIII. a 30f, 3, 5(8, II. 1 ; 453, 1244 ; 263, 5, & R. 2, 184, 2 (a) & (b).— M(9, 1. ; 880 ; 245, L— c 44l, 1 ; 658 ; 205, R. 1 (*).— *4?1, II. ; 1093 ; 145, IV.— «fl9 ; 146 ; 90.— f 378, 2 ; 958; 236, R. 4.-^336; 600; 192, lH. R.— MS4, 4; 87B ;•*&, 3.-^472 ; 1096; 145, Y.— i\ll ;203, 4; 118, 1 . — k 489 & 1, 492 &3; 1205 ; 262. — M72, 3, 179 ; £0/ ; 119, III. — m 4l8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16. — D 552, 1 ; 1138 ; 271.— °467, III. ; 1082 ; 145, 1. 3. XIV. -367 ; 633 ; 209 (a).— b 414 ; 873; 247.— c 545 ; 1136 ;239. — d 545, 3 ; sc. esse; 210, R. 3.— *4I4, 5 ; 878 ; 248, I.— f 229, 551, I. I; 329, 1148; 162, 15, 272. 8 ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE. — (45, 11.) Legatis g respondit, diem h se 1 ad deliberandum 5 sumpturum d : si quid k vellent, ad Idus 1 Aprllis m reverteren- tur. — (61, 17.) Locutus est pro his Divitiacus Aeduus: Galliae totius factiones esse 11 duas : harum alterlus princi- 5 patum tenere Aeduos, c alterlus Arvernos. c — (63, 7.) Hac oratione ab Divitiaco 6 habita, omnes, qui aderarft, magno fletu b auxilium a Caesare petere coeperunt. Animadvertit Caesar, unos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil earum rerum p fa- cere, quas ceteri facerent, q sed tristes, capite r demisso, terram 10 intueri. Ejus rei quae caussa esset, 8 miratus ex ipsis° quae- siit. Nihil Sequani respondere,* sed in eadem tristitia taciti perm an ere. 1 XV. (47, 17.) Aedui quum se suaque ab iis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesarem mittunt rogatum a auxilium. 15 — (60, 22.) Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere Galliae legati, principes b civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum a con- venerunt. — (100, 1.) Huic c permisit, si opus esse arbitrare- tur, uti in his locis legionem hiemandi d caussa collocaret. 6 — (74, 15.) Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Caesari nunciatum 20 est, equites Ariovisti propius tumulum f accedere et ad nostros adequitare, lapides g telaque in nostros conjicere. Caesar lo- quendi d finem facit, seque ad suos recepit, suisque b imperavit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. e — (92, 3.) Atque in alteram partem item cohortandi d caussa profectus, pugnan- 25 tibus* occur rit. XVI. (83, 18.) Nam quum tanta multitudo lapides ac XIV. &384; SIS; 223, R. 2.— h 37l ; 712 ; 229. — >545 ;1136 ; 239.— j 196, II. 2, 565 ; 265, 1337 ; U8, 2 (a) & (b), 275, III. R. 3.— k C89, 190, I.; 249 ; 138, N. & 2. — * 118,1, 708,1.3; 138, 1526; 32G, 2 (1), 88, 1.-^708, III. 2, 88, III. 1 ; 1 527 ; 326, 2 (5), (b), 114, 2.— "528, 530, I. & 1 ; 1296 ; 270, R. 2 (b), 2G6, JST. & 2.— °374, 3, 4) ; 738; 231, R. 2. — F395, 396, III. 2, 1); 771; 212. — «i 476, 477 ; 1162 ; 145, II.— r 430 ; 965 ; 257.— *525 ; 11S2 ; 203.—* 545, 1 ; 1137; 209, R. 5. XV. »567, 568, 569 ; 13GO; 148, 3, 27G, II. — b 363 ; 622 ; 204. c 384 ; SIS ; 223— d 559, 560, 563, 395 ; 1327; 275, 1., 211.— *489, I. ; 1205 ; 2G2.— f 437, 1 ; 867; 238, 1 (a).— *37l ; 712 ; 229.— >>385; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— '386 ; 826 ; 224. ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE. 9 tela conjicerent, a in muro consistendi b potestas erat nulli. c Quum finem oppugnandi b nox fecisset, d Iccius Reinus, e sum- ma f nobilitate g et gratia inter suos, qui h turn oppido 1 praeerat, unus e ex his, qui h legati J de pace ad Caesarem venerant, nun- cium ad eum mittit. k — (125, 15.) Navium 1 magnam copiam 5 ad transportandum m exercitum 11 pollicebantur. — (66, 24.) Quum tridui viam° processisset, d nuntiatum est ei, p Ariovis- tum q cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum m Vesontionem, n quod r est oppldum maximum Sequanorum, contendere tridui- que viam a suis finibus profecisse. Id ne accideret, 8 magno 10 opere* sibi u praecavendum v Caesar existimabat. XVIL (41, 21.) His rebus adducti et auctoritate Or- getorigis permoti constituerunt ea, quae a ad proficiscendum b pertinerent, c comparare. d — (42, 2.) Ad eas res conficiendas e biennium sibi f satis esse duxerunt : in tertium annum profec- 15 tionem lege g confirmant. — (40, 5.) Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae, propterea quod a cultu atque humanitate pro- vinciae longissime h absunt, minimeque h ad eos mercatores saepe commeant atque ea, quae ad effeminandos b animos per- tinent, important ; proximique sunt Germanis, 1 qui trans 20 Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum j continenter bellum gerunt: qua de caussa Helvetii quoque reliquos Gallos virtute praece- dunt, quod fere quotidianis proeliis k cum Germanis conten- dunt ; quum aut suis finibus 1 eos prohibent, aut ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt 25 XVI. a 461 & 1 ; 648 ; 209, R. 11.— b 563, 395 ; 1327 ; 275, 1., 211. c 387; 821; 226.-^518,11.1; 124:4, 263,5, R. 2.— *363; 622 ; 204.— H63, 3; 222; 125, 4— *428; 888; 211, R. 6.— *445 ; 683; 206— ^86; 826; 224.— J 362; 666; 210, R. 3 (2), & R. 4.— M67, III; 1082; 145, I. 3 — >89, 3, 1); 115 ; 83, II. 2.— ™562; 1322; 275, II.— M33; 981; 235 (1). — °37l, 1,3)-, 713; 232 (i)._p383, 384; 818; 223.— ^545; 1136; 239. — r 445, 4; 695 ; 206(10).— s 489, I. ; 1205 ; 262.— *4I4 ; 873 ; 247. - "338, I. ; 847; 225, III. v 229; 329; 162, 15. XVIL a 445 ; 683; 206.— b 559, 560, 565 ; 1337; 275, II. R. 2, & III. R. 3. — c 500&2; 1218; 264, 1 (a). — d 552, 1; 1138; 271.— e 562; 1324;2lo, II.— f 384; 820; 223.— &4I4, 4; 873; 247, 3.— b 305; 462; 194, 2.—* 39 1 &1; 861; 222, 3, R. 1.— J 434, 3 ; 986; 241, R. 1.— *4I4, 3; 873; 247.— » 425 & 2, 2); 916; 251. 10 ECLOGAE CAESARIANAE. XVIII. (91, 9.) Caesari* omnia b uno tempore erant agenda. d — (65, 20.) Ad haec b Ariovistus respondit, jus esse belli, ut, qui 6 vicissent/ his, g quos vicissent/ quemadmodum vellent, f imperarent h : item populum Romanum victis g non ad 5 alterms praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium imperare 1 con- suesse. j — (78, 8.) Reperti sunt complures nostri milites, qui in phalangas insilirent, k et scuta manibus revellerent, k et de- super vulnerarent. k — (89, 10.) His rebus cognltis, explora- tores centurionesque praemittit, qui locum idoneum castris 1 10 deligant. m — (110,2.) Huic g magnis praemiis pollicitationi- busque persuadet, uti ad hostes transeat, 11 et, n quid p fieri velit q edocet. XIX. (116, 13.) Suevorum gens est longe maxima et belli cosissima Germanorum a omnium. Hi centum pagos ha- 15 bere dicuntur, ex quibus quotannis singula b milia armatorum c bellandi d caussa ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi man- serunt, se atque illos 6 alunt. Hi e rursus in vicem anno f post in armis sunt, illi e domi remanent. Sic neque agricultura nee ratio atque usus belli intermittitur. Sed privati ac separati 20 agri g apud eos nihil est, neque longius anno h remanere uno in loco incolendi d caussa licet. 1 Neque multum? frumento, k sed maximam partem- 5 lacte k atque pecore k vivunt multumque sunt in venationibus : quae res et 1 cibi genere m et 1 quotidiana exercitatione m et 1 libertate m vitae, quod a pueris nullo officio 25 aut disciplina assuefacti nihil omnino contra voluntatem la- ciant, et 1 vires alit et 1 immani corporum magnitudme ho- mines efficit. XVIII. a 388, L; 847; 225, TIT.— b 44l & 2; 658; 205, R. 7 (2).— c 426 ; 949 ; 253.— d 229 ; 329 ; 162, 15.— * 445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4).— f 53l; 1291; 266, 2.-^385; 831; 223, R. 2. — M89, I.; 1218, 262.— >552, 1; 1138; 271. — J 551, 530,1.; 1296, A.; 2T2. — k 50l, L; 1218; 264 & 1 (a) & (b).— » 391 & 1; 860) 222, 3. — m 500 £ 1; 1205; 264, 5. — h (») 120 5 — n 587; 1369; 278.— °545; 1136 . 239.— p 525; 1182; 265. XIX, -395, 396, III. 2. 3), (2); 771; 212, R. 2— *!79; 2 07\ 119, III.— *44l ; 658; 205, R. 7 (1).— ^559, 563; 1327; 275, I. & III. R. 1.— e 450 & 1; 1028, 1029; 207, R. 23 (a). — f 427 & 1 (2); 954; 253, R. 1.— *58l, I. 1251 ; 263, R. 1. — r 37l : 712 ; 229.— 8 567, 568, 569, 1 & 4 ; 1360, 1363; 276, II.— 1 453 ; 701 ; 206 (17).— u 445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4). — v 528, 529; 1291; 266,2. * It sometimes occurs, that what is expressed in one Grammar under a single head, is expressed in the other under several. In such cases the same reference letter which has been used once, is introduced again in the proper place among the references with a numeral placed after it, thus ; n.(2), signifying second use of n. 12 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. II. Nasica and Ennius. Nasica quum ad poetam a Ennium venisset, b eique c ab ostio quaerenti d Ennium 6 ancilla dixisset, domi f non esse, Nasica sensit, illam g domini h jussu 1 dixisse, et ilium intus esse. Pau- cis post diebus j quum ad Nasicam venisset Ennius, et eum a 5 janua ^uaereret, exclamat k Nasica, se 1 clomi non esse. m Turn Ennius, 2 Quid? ego u non cognosco,mqu\t,° vocem tnam? Hie Nasica, p Homo es impudens. Ego quum te quaererem, ancil- lae^ tuae credidi, 8 te domi non esse ; tu mihfi non credis ipsi ? III. Cleobis and Bito. Argiae ^acerdotis, 8, Cleobis et Bito, filii, b praedicantur. 10 Nota fabula est. Quum enim 2 illam c ad sollemne et 3 statum sacrificium curru d vehi c jus esset, 6 4 satis longe ab oppido ad 5 fanum, 6 morarenturque e jumenta, tunc juvenes ii, f quos g modo nominavi, h veste 1 posita, corpora oleo j perunxerunt : ad jugum accesseru»t. Ita sacerdos advecta in fanum, k quum 15 currus esset 6 ductus a filiis, 1 precata m a dea dicitur, n ut illis 7 praemium daret p pro 8 pietate, quod maximum homini dari q posset r a deo : post, epulatos cum matre 9 adolescentes, somno se s dedisse, mane inventos esse* mortuos. II. a 363 ; 622; 204. — b 518, II. & 1 ; 1244; 263, R. 2. — *45l ; 243 \ 207, R. 26 (a).— d 576, 578 ; 1350 ; 274, 3 (a).— «575 ; 1343; 274, 1.— f 424, 2 ; 943; 221, R. 3.— &545 ; 1136 ; 239.— h 395 ; 751; 211. — ^14, 2, 3) ; 873 ; 247, & R. 2. — J 427, 1 ; 954 ; 253, R. 1. - k 467, III.; 1082; 145, I. 3.-— *449, II. ; 1024 ; 208, R. 37 (a). — m 528, 530, I.; 1295, 1296., A.; 266, N— n 460,2, 1): 1013; 209, R. 1, (a) & (b).— °297, II. 2 ; 442 ; 279, 6.— P460, 3 ; 639 ; 209, R. 4. 1385; 831; 223, R. 2. III. a 395; 751; 211.— b 363; 6?G;204, & R. 5. — c 545, 549. 1, (1) ; 1136, 1135 ; 239, 269, R. 2.— *4I4 ; 873 ; 247, 3.— *5I8, II. 1. ; 1044 ; 263, R. 2.— f 45l ; 243 ; 207, R. 26 (a).— *445 ; 683 ; 206.— h 47l,L;£07; 145 , IV. & R. — 1 430, 431, 2 ; 964, 965 ; 257, & R. 3 (a).— J 414 ; 873; 249,1.— k 435, 1 ; 987; 235(2).— *( 2 >5I7, L; 1251; 263, R. 1.— *4I4, 5 ; 878; 248, I. — ' n sc. esse ; 270, R. 3.— "547 & I. 2; 1155; 271, R. 2— °384 & IL; 855; 229, R. 1. — P489, I.,492. i 1 . : 1205; 262. — i552, 1 ; 1138 ; 271.— r 527 ; 1291; 266, 1— 8 37l- 1136; 229.— 4 704, I. 1 ; 1378, 1st; 278, R. 6. NARRATIONS. 13 IV. Demosthenes. Orator imitetur* illum, b cui c sine dubio summa vis dicendi d concedltur, Athenienseni Demosthenem e ; in quo tantum stu- dium fuisse tantusque labor dicitur/ ut impedimenta* naturae diligentia h industriaque h superaret 1 ; quumque ita balbus esset, j ut ejus ipsius artis, 1 cui c studeret, n primam literam 5 non posset dicere, perfecit ^editando, ut nemo planius eo p locutus putaretur. 4 .Qui r etiam, ut memoriae proditum est, conjectis in os calculis, s summa voce* versus multos uno spiritu u pronuntiare consuescebat ; 2 neque is consistens in loco, sed inambulans atque 3 ascensu v ingrediens arduo. 10 V. ^Jschmes and Demosthenes. Aeschines orator quum cessisset a Athenis b et se Rhodum* contulisset, rogatus d a Rhodiis, 6 legisse fertur f orationem illam egregiam, quam Mn Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat g ; qua h perlecta, petitum est 1 ab eo postridie, ut legeret j illam k etiam, quae erat contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte 15 edita ; quam 1 quum suavisslma et maxima voce" 1 legisset, a admirantibus omnibus, 11 Quanto™ inquit, magis 2 miraremmi,° si audissetis Hpsum ! IV. *487 ; 1193; 260, R. 6.— b 450, 5 ; 1030 ; 207, R. 24.— « 384; 818 ; 223. — ^559, 563 ; 1327; 275, I., 211. — *363 ; 622 ; 204.— '463, I. ; 644; 209, R. 12 (2).—* 37 1 ; 712 ; 229.— Mi4 ; 873 ; 247, 3.— 1 494; 1218; 262.— J 515 ; 1282 ; 263, 5, & R. 1.-J395 ; 751 ; 211. — "527 ; 1291 ; 266. — °566, 1 ; 1340; 275, I. & III. R. 4. — P4I7; 895; 256, 2.— * 492 ; 1205 ; 2.62.— r 453; 701; 206 (17).— 8 430 ; 965 ; 257.— *4I4, 3 ;873 ; 247, 2.-^378 ; 950; 236.— M22, 1, 2) ; 992 ; 255, 2. Y. a 5l8, II. 1 ; 1244 ; 263, R. 2— M2I, II. ; 941 ; 255, 1.— *379 ; 938 ; 237, R. 5 (b). — <*575 ; 651 ; 205. — e 4I4, 5 ; 878 ; 248, I. — f 549, 4 & 1) ; 1145 ; 271, R. 2. — ?472 ; 1096 ; 145, Y. — M30 ; 965 ; 257. — i30l, 3 ; 458 ; 209 (5) (a). — j 489, I. ; 1205 ; 262. -, k 450, 5 ; 1030 ; 207, R. 23 (a). — U53 ; 701; 206 (17). — MI4, 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2.— MI8 ; 929; 256, R. 16.— °5I0 ; 1267; 261, 1. 14 ECLOGAE CICERONI AN AE. VI. Death of HJpaminondas. Epaminondas, Thebanorum a imperator, b qnum vicisset c Lacedaemonios apud Mantineam, simulqtie ipse d gravi vul- nere e exanimari f se s Mderet, 2 ut primum dispexit, quaesivit, salvusne esset h clypeus ? Quum salvum esse f flentes sui j 5 respondissent, rogavit, essentne fasi hostes ? Quumque id quoque, ut cupiebat, audivisset, evelli k jussit earn, qua 6 erat transfixus, hastam. Ita, raulto sanguine 1 profuso, in laetitia et in victoria est mortuus. m VII. Sophocles Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit. Quod a 10 propter studium quum 1 rem familiarem negligere b videretur/ 5 a filiis d in judicium vocatus est, ut, 3 quemadmodum nostro more e male rem f gerentibus g patribus h bonis 1 interdlci solet, sic ilium, quasi Mesipientem, a re familiari removerent J ju- dices. Turn senex k dicitur 5 eam fabulam, quam in manibus 15 habebat, 1 et 6 proxime scripserat,™ 7 Oedipum n Coloneum, re- citasse judiclbus, quaesisseque, num illud carmen hominis p desipientis esse videretur q ? Quo r recitato, sententiis judlcum est liberatus. VIII. Themistocles. (a.) Memoriam in Themistocle fuisse singularem ferunt ; VI. a 395, 396, II; 751; 211. — h 363 ; 022 ; 204. — C 5I8, II. 1 1244; 263, R. 2. — d 452 & 1 ; 1055 ; 207, R. 28 (a).— «4I4; 873 247.— f 550, 551, I. ; 1148 ; 272. — *449, II.; 1024; 208, R. 37 (a) — h 525, 526, L; 1182; 265, & N. 2. — J 441, 1 ; 65$; 20§, R. 7 (1) — k 551, II. 1; 1153; 273, 2 (d). — *430; 905; 257. — m 47l, II.; 1093 ;145, IV. VII. a 453 ; 701 ; 206 (17). — b 549, 4 & 1), 552, 1 ; 1138 ; 271, & R. 2. — C 5I8, II. 1; 1244, 263, R. 2. — MI4, 5; 878 ; 248, I — e 4l4, 2; 873 ;2£9, II.— ' 371, 575; 712 ; 274, 1.— *577 ; 1350 ; 274, 3 (a). — h 386; 820; 224. — >425, 2; 910; 251, & R. 2. — J 489, I.; 1205 ;2G2. — k 441; 6*5^; 205, R. 7 (1). — 1 468 ; 1087; 145, II.— m 472 ; 1090; 145, V.— "363 ; 022 ; 204.— °234 ; 317; 162, 7 (a).— P40S; 780; 211, R. 8 (3). — i 525, 526, I.; 1182 ; 265, R 1, & 2.-r r 430;#6\>;257. NARRATIONS. 15 ita ut, quaecumque* audierat b vel viderat, in ea haererent/ Itaque quum ei Simonides, 1 an d quis alius, artem memoriae polliceretur, quae turn primum 6 proferebatur/ 2 Oolivionis, g inquit, mallem^ Nam memini 1 etiam, s quae* nolo : oblivisci non possum, s quae & volo. o (b.) Apud Graecos fertur 4 incredibili quadam magnitudirie^ ronsilii k atque ingenii k Atheniensis ille fuisse Themistocles ; ad quern quidam doctus homo atque imprimis eruditus ac- cessisse dicltur, eique artem memoriae, quae turn primum e proferebatur, pollicitus esse se l traditurum.™ Quum ille 10 quaesisset, quidnam 11 ilia ars efficere posset, 11 5 dixisse ilium doctorem, 6 ut omnia meminisset ; et ei Themistoclem 5 re- spondisse, 7 gratius sibi ilium esse facturum, si se oblivisci, quae vellet, p quam si meminisse, docuisset. Yidesne, q quae vis in homlne acerrimi ingenii, quam potens et quanta mens 15 fuerit, r 8 qui ita respondent, 8 ut intelligere posslmus,* nihil ex illius animo, quod semel esset infusum, unquam effluere potuisse ? (c.) Quis u clarior in Graecia Themistocle v ? quis u poten- tior ? qui. quum imperator bello v ' Persico servitude* Graeciam 20 liberasset, propterque invidiam in exsilium missus esset, 9 ingratae patriae injuriam non tulit, quam ferre debuit : 10 fecit idem, quod viginti annis J ante apud nos fecerat Coriolanus. VIIL M53, 2 ; 699 ; 206 (4). — M74; 264, I. ; 259, E. 4 (3). — c 489, I., 494 ; 1218; 262. — * 198, 11 (e).— *I8I, 2 ; 596 ; 192, 4 (b). — f 468; 1087; 145, II. — *395 ; 751, 755; 211. — M85, 486, I. ; 1177; 260, II. R. 2.— '47f, 3 ; 436 ; 183, N. 3.— J428 & 1,2); 888; 211, R. 6.— k 395; 751; 211.— *449, II. ; 1024; 208, R. 37 (a). — m 55i, I. 2 ; 1152 ; 272, 270, R. 3. — *524, 525, 1 ; 1041, 1182 265, & N, 1 & 2. — *489, I., 495 & 1 ; 1223 ; 262. — P528, 529 1291 ; 266, 2. —^346, II. 1 & 1) ; 1104-5 ; 198, 11 R. (c). — r 525 1182 ; 265. — 9 5I9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1).— *494 ; 1218 ; 262.— u 367, 3; 639; 209, R. 4.-^417; 895 ; 256, 2. — w 426 & 1 ; 949 ; 253, & N. 1.— *425 ; 916 ; 251.-^418 & 2 ; 9 54 ; 253, R. 1. 16 ECLOGAE CICEUOXIANAE. IX. Themistocles and Aristides. Themistocles post victoriam ejus belli, quod cum Persis fuit, dixit in concione, se a habere consilium reipublicae salu- tare, sed id sciri c ^on opus d esse. Postulavit, e ut aliquem populus daret/ quocum communicaret. g Datus est Aristides. 5 Huic h 2 ille, h classem Lacedaemoniorum, quae subducta esset 1 ad Gytheum, clam incendi posse^ ; quo facto, 3 frangi Lace- daemoniorum opes necesse 4 esset. k Quod 1 Aristides quum audisset, in concionem 5 magna exspectatione m venit, dixitque, perutile 11 esse consilium, quod Themistocles afferret, 1 sed lOminime honestum. Itaque Athenienses, quod honestum non esset, 1 id ne° utile quidem putaverunt; totamque earn rem, quam ne° audierant quidem, auctore Aristide, p repudiaverunt. X. Cyrus and Lysander, Socrates narrat a in ^enophontis Oeconomico, 2 Cyrum mi- norem, regem b Persarum, praestantem ingenio c atque 8 imperii 15 gloria, quum Lysander Lacedaemonius, vir summae 4 virtutis, d venisset 6 ad eum 5 Sardis, f eique dona a sociis attulisset, et g ceteris in rebus comem erga Lysandrum atque humanum fuisse, et ei quendam conseptum agrum, diligenter consltum, ostendisse. Quum autem admiraretur Lysander et g proceri- 20tates h arborum, et G directos in quincuncem ordines, et humuni 7 subactam atque puram, et suavitatem odorum, 8 qui afflaren- tur 1 e floribus ; turn eum 9 dixisse, mirari se non modo g diligen- IX. "449, II. ; 1024 ; 208, R. 37 (a).— b 39l ; 800 ; 222, 3, R. 1.— c 35l, 545 ; 1118, 1130 ; 269, R. 2. — <*4!9, 3, 2) (2) ; 927; 243, R. l._*47l, ii. . 1Q03 ; 145, IV. — f 492 & 3 ; 1205 ; 262. — &500 ; 1212 ; 264, 5.— M50 J 1029 ; 207, R. 23 (a).— *53l ; 1291 ; 266, 2. — i 530, I. ; 1290, A, ; 266, 2.— M85 ; 1177 ; 209, R. 3 (5), 260, II. — *453 : 701 ; 206 (17). — m 4S4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — n 340 ; 482 ; 19^ 13. — °602, III. 2 : 1390 & Obs. 3 ; 191, R. 3. — P430 ; 972 ; 257. R. 7 (a). X. a 467, 3 ; 1080 ; 145, L- b 363 ; 022 ; 204 — <4I4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, ].— d 395 & IY. 1 ; 757; 211, R. 6.— e 5l8, II. 1 ; 1244; 263, R. 2 ._f 88, III. 1, 379 ; 1 14, 938 ; 237, 85, Exc.1.— *587, 1. 5 ; 1374 ; 278, R. 7.— h 37l ; 177(2) ; 95, R.— '531 ; 129 1; 266, !.—*(*> 277, R. 10. NARRATIONS. 17 tiam, sed etiam sollertiam ejus, a quo essent 1 ilia 3 dimensa atque I0 descripta ; et ei Cyrum respondisse, Atqui ego* omnia u ista* sum dimensus ; mei k sunt ordines, mea k descriptio ; multae etiam n istarum arborum mea manu 1 sunt satae. Tum Lysandrum intuenteui ejus purpuram, m et 12 nitorem corporis 5 ornatumque Persicum multo auro d multisque gemmis, d 9 dix- isse, Recte vero te, n Cf/re, bedtum Jerunt, quoniam virtuti tuae fortuna conjuncta est* XL Socrates. (a.) Socrates, quum esset ex eo quaesitum, a Archelaum, Perdiccae filium, qui tum fortunatissimus haberetur, nonne b 10 oeatum putaret, Haud scio, inquit ; nunquam enim cum eo collocutus sum. l A\ri c tu ? an tu aliter id scire non potes ? Nulh modo. 6 - Tu igitur ne e de Persarum quidem rege magno potes dicere, beatusne b sit f ? 2 An ego possim, quum ig?iorem, h quam 1 sit doctus, quam vir bonus ^ s Quid ? tu in eo sitam J " 15 vitam beatara putas ? Ita prorsus existimo : bonos, beatos? ; improbos, miseros? Miser ergo Archelaus ? Certe, si in- Justus. (b.) Idem quum de immortalitate animorum disputavisset, et jam moriendi k tempus 4 urgeret, rogatus a Critone, quemad-20 modum sepeliri 1 vellet/ Multam vero, inquit, operam, amlci, frustra consumpsi. Critoni 111 enim nostro non persuasi, me n nine avolaturum, j neque quidquam mei p relicturum. J Verum- X: i 445, 3, 1) ; 654 ; 205, R. 2 (2).— *446, 447 ; 1013, &1027; 209, R. 1 (b).— 1 4I4 ; 873; 247, 3.-^575 ; 712; 274, 1.— 428 & 1, 1) ; 888.— Q 373 & 3 ; 715 ; 230 & N. 3.-*3lt, 7, 520, I. ; 1250 ; 198, 7, R. (b). XL * 301, 2, 374, 3, 4) ; 451 ; 184, 2 (a), 231, R. 4. — *>346, II. 1, 525; 1105, 1106 ; 265, N. 2, 198, 11. — <297, II. 1, N. 2; 1104; 183, N. 4.— <*4I4 j 873 ; 247, 2.— e 602, III. 2 ; 1390, Obs. 3 ; 191, R. 3.— f 526, I. ; 1182 ; 265.— h 5l8, 1. ; 1251 ; 263, 5.— »525, 1 ; 996; 265, 1ST. 2.— J 545, 3 ; 1 152, sc. esse; 270, R. 3. — *563 ; 1327; 275, I., 211.— 1 550 ; 1148 ; 270.— ra 385 ; 831; 223, R. 2.—° 545 ; 1136; 273, 2. — -371 ; 712 ; 229.— p396, III. & 2, 3), (3); 771] 212, R. 3. 18 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. tamen, Crito, si me 5 assequi potueris, q aut sicubi nactus eris, ut r tibi videbitur, sepelito. Sed, mihi 8 crede, nemo me ves- trum,* quum hinc excessero, consequetur. (c.) Socrates, in pompa quum magna vis auri argentlque 5 ^ferretur, Quam multa non desidero ! inquit. (d.) Socrates, quum rogaretur, 7 cujatem se esse diceret, *Munddnum, inquit u ; totius enim mundi se incolam et civem arbitrabatur. (e.) Sapientissimus v Socrates dicebat, scire se nihil, prae- lOter hoc ipsum,quod w nihil sciret : reliquos hoc etiam nescire. (f.) Socratem ferunt, quum usque ad vesperum 9 conten- tius x ambularet, quaesitumque a esset ex eo, quare id faceret, 1 respondisse, se, quo melius coenaret? 10 obsonare ambulando* famem. XII. Pyrrhus and Fabricius. 15 Quum rex Pyrrhus populo a Romano bellum ultro intu- lisset, quumque n de imperio certamen esset cum rege generoso ac potente, perfuga ab eo venit in castra Fabricii, eique est pollicitus, si praemium sibi 2 proposuisset, b se, ut clam venis- set, c sic clam in Pyrrhi castra rediturum, d et eum veneno 8 20 necaturum. d Hunc Fabricius reducendum f curavit ad Pyr- rhum ; idque s factum ejus a senatu lau datum est. Atqui si *speciem utilitatis opinionemque quaerimus, h magnum illud XI. 1473; 1098, 145, VI.— ' 31 1, 2; 501 — "385; 831; 223, K. 2. — l 396, III. 1; 1016) 212, R. 1. — u 297, II. 2; 4:4:4; 279, 6. — *44l, 363; 658, 622 ; 205, R. 7 (1).— "554, IV. ; 1201 ; 273, 5 (2). — *444, i . tj 2 - 256, R. 9 (a). -—7 489, I., 497; 1205; 262, R. 9.— *566, I.; 1340; 247,3. XII. * 386 ; 826 ; 224. — b 533, 4 ; 1 296, I. ; 259, R. 2, 266, R. 4. — c 529; 1296, E.; 266, 2. — d 530 & I. ; 1296, A. ; 266, N. &2.— «4I4; 873;M, 3.-'565, 3, 2); 1315, 1316; 270, R. 3, 274, R. 7 ( a )._s 587 & i. ; 1309 ; 198, II. & 1. — h 5II, L; 1259, 1263 \ 261, R. 1. NARRATIONS. 1)•— e 485, 486, I.; 1 177; 260, II. & R. 2.— '493, 2 ; 1204 ; 262, R. 4.— *489, II., 500 ; 1205; 264, 5. — M50, B;240; 207, R. 22.— '565 ; 1337; 275, in. R. 3. XIY. »520, IL ; 1255 ; 266, 3, 198, 7, R. (b).— M54; 1041 ; 137, 1— c 450, 3; 240; 207, R. 22. — d 553, IL; 630; 204, R. 9. — «47l, II. ; 1093 ; 145, IV.— ' 578 ; 1350; 274, 3 (a).— *472 ; 1096 ; 145, V.— \332, III. ; 589 ; 187, 3.— *575 ; 712 ; 274.— J 430 ; 965 ; 257. — k 4l7;£9o;256, 2. XY. »583, 2; 997; 211, R. 1. 20 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. insidiis captus esset, b duce Xanthippo c Lacedaemonio, 2 jura- tus d missus est e ad senatum, ut, nisi redditi essent b Poenis captlvi nobiles quidam, rediret f ipse Carthaginem. g Is quum Homam g venisset, utilitatis speciem videbat, h sed 1 earn, ut 3 res 5 declarat, j falsam judicavit e ; quae erat 4 talis : 5 manere in pa- tria ; esse domi k suae cum uxore, cum liberis ; 6 quam calami- tatem 1 accepisset in m bello, communem fortfinae bellieae judi- cantem, tenere consularis dignitatis gradum. Quis haec neget n esse utilia ? Quern censes ? Magnitude- animi et fbrtitudo lOnegat. Num p locupletiores quseris auctores? Harum enim est virtutum q proprium, nil extimescere, r omnia humana de- spicere, r nihil, quod homini accidere possit, 8 intolerandum putare/ Itaque quid fecit? In senatum venit, mandata exposuit : 8 sententiam ne diceret,* recusavit: quamdiu jure- 15Jurando hostium teneretur, 8 non esse 9 se senatorem. Atque illud etiam (o stultum hominem, w 10 dixerit quispiam, et repugnantem utilitati suae !) reddi v captivos, negavit esse utile ; u illos enim adolescentes esse et bonos duces, se jam confectum senectute. Cujus x quum valuisset auctoritas, captivi retenti 20 sunt : ipse Carthaginem f rediit : neque eum caritas patriae retinuit, nee suorum/ Neque vero turn ignorabat, 11 se ad crudelissimum hostem, et ad 12 exquisita supplicia proficisci ; sed jusjurandum conservandum putabat, h Itaque turn, quum 13 vigilando necabatur, h erat in meliore causa, quam si domi k 25 senex captivus, z perjurus consularis 2 remansisset. XY. b 480 ; 1104 ; 258, I., 2.— «430; 905 ; 251, R. 7 (a).— <»578 ; 1350 ; 274, 3 (a). — «47l, IT. ; 1093 ; 145, IY. —'489, I. ; 1205 ; 262.— * 379; 938; 23*.— M69, I.; 1087; 145, II.— -309, I. r 310, 3; 1309 ; 198, I., & 9, R. (a). — J 466 ; 1 080 ; 145, L— k 424, 2 ; 943 ; 221, R. 3.— J 453, 2; 087; 206 (3). — ™426, 2, 1); 953 ; 253, N. 1.— •486, II. ; 1180; 260, R. 5.— -463, I.; 044 ; 209, R. 12 (2).— f346, II. 1, 3) ; 1105; 198, 11, R. (b). — i 399, 3, 3) ; 803 ; 222, R. 2 (a).— r 549 ; 1147; 209, R. 3 (5), 269. — -531 ; 1291 ; 266, 2. — *489, I., 499, 2; 1205; 262, & R. 11. — *453, II. ; 6*50 ; 204, R. 9— ~38l ; 725 ; 238, 2,— *453 ; 701 ; 206 (17). — J 441, 1 ; 758 ; 205, R. 1 (1). — *362;tf550; 1148; 270. —i 551, IL 1; 1153; 273 ? 2 (d). — k 577; 1350; 274, 3(a).— »I63, 1; 218; 205, R. 16 (a) & (c). — ">4I9, 2 & 1) ; 911 ; 249, I.— "428 ; 888; 211, R, 6.—° 441, 6 ; 662: 205, R. 17.— P4I4; 873; 2tf, 3.— 1386 ; 826; 224.— r 469, I.; 1087; 145, II.— '399, 2, 2); 776; 213.— '547 & I. ; 1142 ; 271, R. 4— -520, II. ; 1255; 266, 3.— *384 ; 820; 223.— -531; 1291; 266, 1. XVIL *449, IL; 1024; 208, R. 37 (a). 22 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. omnia, quae conarentur, b prohibiturum, c quaesiverunt, num se esset d etiam mori e prohibiturus ? (b.) E Lacedaemoniis f unus, quum 1 Perses hostis in col- loquio dixisset glorians ; Solem prae jaculorum multitudine et 5 sagittarum non videbitis, g itt umbra igitur, inquit, pugnabimus? (c.) Lacedaemone 1 quum tyrannus j coenavisset Dionysius, 2 negavit, se a jure k illo nigro, quod 1 3 coenae caput erat, m delec- tatum. c Turn is, n qui 4 illa° coxerat, Minime minim 11 ; condi- menta enim defuerunt. Quae 5 tandem, inquit ille ? Labor 10 in venatu, sudor, cursus % ad Eurotam, fames, sitis ; his enim '■ rebus Lacedaemoniorum epulae condiuntur. XVIII. Posidonius the Stoic. Pompeius solebat a narrare se, quum Rhodum b venisset c Mecedens ex Syria, audire voluisse d Posidonium ; sed e quum audivisset, c eum graviter esse d aegrum, 2 quod vehementer ejus 15 artus laborarent, f voluisse d tamen nobilissimum philosophum visere. Quern ut vidisset c et salutavisset, honorificisque ver- bis prosecutus esset, molesteque se dixisset ferre, d quod eum non posset f audire ; at ilie, Tu vero, inquit, potes ; 3 nec com- mittam, h ut dolor corporis efficiat, utfrustra tantus vir ad me 20 venerit. 5 Itaque narrabat, a eum graviter et copiose 4 de hoc ipso, nihil esse bonum, d nisi quod honestum esset, cubantem disputavisse d ; quumque 6 quasi faces ei doloris admoverentur, j saepe dixisse, Nihil agis, dolor ! quamvis sis* molestus, nun- quam te esse confitebor malum. XVII. b 48l, II. & 1; 1164, 258, I. 2.— c 545, 3; 1148, 270, E. 3. — d 525; 1182, 265. — e 55l, II. 1; 1152] 273, 4 (a).— '398, 4,2); 775; 212, N. 4— £528, 2; 1295 (1) ; 266, N— '421, II.; 933, 254. — J 363; 622, 204.— k 414; 873 ; 247, l.—»445; 683] 201, 4, 5, 6, 7, & 9.— m 468 ; 1087; 145, II.— "460, 3; 639 ; 209, R. 4. — °678 206.(11) (b). XVIII. • 357 & II. ; 1066 ; 201, 5.— b 379, 3, 2) ; 947, 237, R. 5 (b). — c 476, 478; 1162, 201, 6,7, & 9, 263, R. 2. — <*530, Lj 1148; 272.— *587 & III. 2; 1369, 278, 198, 9, & R — '531 ; 1291, 266, 3. — h 470; 1090, 145, III. — d ^553, II.; 630, 204, R. 9. -J 465, 1; 1073; 248, R. 1 (2).— k 5l5, tj 1282 ; 263, 2 (3). NARRATIONS. 23 XIX. Circumstantial Evidence. In itinere quidam proficiscentem ad mercatum quendam et secum aliquantum nummorum a ferentem est consecutus. b Cum hoc, ut fere fit, in via sermonem contulit b ; ex quo fac- tum est, c ut illud iter familiarius d facere vellent. Quare quum in eandem 1 tabernam devertissent, simul coenare et 5 in eodem loco somnum capere voluerunt. b Coenati discu- buerunt b ibidem. Caupo autem, ( 2 nam ita dicitur post inven- tum, quum in alio maleficio deprehensus esset, e ) quum 3 illum alterum, videlicet qui nummos haberet, f animadvertisset, noctu, postquam illos artius 5 jam, ut fit, 4 ex lassitudine dormire 10 sensit, h accessit, b et 3 alterius eorum, qui sine nummis erat, f gladium 5 propter appositum e vagina eduxit, b et 6 illum alterum occidit, b nummos abstulit, b gladium cruentatum in vaginam recondidit, b 7 ipse se in suum lectulum recepit. b Ille autem, cujus gladio* occisio erat facta, multo 1 ante lucem surrexit, b 15 comitem k ilium suum inclamavit b 8 semel et saepius. Ilium somno impeditum 1 non respondere existimavit b : ipse gladium et cetera, quae secum attulerat, susttilit, b solus profectus est. b Caupo non multo j post conclamavit b hominem m esse occisum, et cum quibusdam deversorlbus ilium, qui ante exierat, con- 20 sequitur. n In itinere hominem comprehendit, n gladium ejus e vagina educit, n reperit n cruentatum. Homo in urbem ab illis deducitur 11 ac reus fit. n XX. Cicero finds the Grave of Archimedes. ^rcbimedis ego quaestor 3, ignoratum ab Syracusanis, 2 quum esse omnino negarent, septum undlque et vestitum vepribus b 25 XIX. »396, III. 2, 3) (3); 760, 212, R. 3. — *>47l, II.; 1093, 145, IV.— «438, 3, .35, III. 2 ; 640; 209, R. 3 (5) & (a).-<*305 ; 462 ; 192, II. 2, 194, 2.— *5I8, II. 1 ; 1244 ; 201, 6, t, & 9.— '477 ; 1162 ; 145, II.— «r 444, 1; 902, 256, R. 9 (a). — b 1094; 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— '414; 873 ; 247.— i 418; 929; 256, R. 16.— ^371; 712; 229.— ^578 &IL; 1350; 274, 3 (a).— m 545; 1136 ; 272.— °467, III.; 1082; 145, 1.3. XX. *363 & 3; 622; 204, R. 1 (a).— b 4l9, 2 & 1; 911; 249, I. 24 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. et dumetis, c indagavi sepulcrum. 3 Tenebam enim quosdam 4 senariolos, d quos e in ejus monumento esse inscriptos aceep- gram ; qui declarabant, in summo f sepulcro sphaeram esse positam cum eylindro. Ego 5 autem, quum omnia eollustra- 5 rem oculis, (est enim 6 ad portas Aehradinas magna frequentia sepulcrorum,) animadverti eolumellam d non multum s e dumis eminentem, in qua inerat h sphaerae figura et cylindri. Atque ego statim Syracusanis (erant 5 autem principes mecum) dixi, me illud ipsum arbitrari esse, quod quaererem.* Immissi cum 10 falcibus multi purgarunt et aperuerunt locum. 7 Quo quum patefactus j esset aditus, 8 ad adversam basim k accessimusw Apparebat epigramma, 9 exesis* posterioribus partibus versi- culorum, d dimidiatis fere. Ita nobilissima Graeciae civitas, quondam vero etiam doctissima, 10 sui m civis unius acutissimi 15 monumentum ignorasset ? n nisi ab homine 8 Arpinate didicisset. 1 * XXI. Cicero's Teachers. Quum princeps Academiae Philo cum Atheniensium opti- matibus a Mithridatico bello b domo e profugisset Romamque d venisset, totum e ei me tradidi, admirabili quodam ad philo- sophiam studio concitatus ; in quo hoc f etiam commorabar g 20 attentius, quod rerum ipsarum varietas et magnitudo summa me delectatione h retinebat.* — Eodem anno b etiam MolonP Rhodio k Komae d 1 dedimus operam et 1 actori m summo causarum et magistro. m — Eram g cum Stoico Diodoto ; qui, quum XX. *3I7 & 2; 538; 100, 7.— <*3I5 & 2 ; 540, 543; 100, T. 3, A, 2.— e 545; 1136; 239, 272. — f 44l, 6; 662; 205, E. 17.— 3I5, 3; 544 ; 100, I. 3, A, 3.— &380, 2 ; 731 ; 232 (3).— * 386, 3 ; S30 ; 224, E.4. — '531; 1291 ;2M, 2.— J279; 429; 180, & K— *85, "1.4; 128; 80, IL— U30, 431, 2; 965, 1350; 257, 274, 3 (a). — d (3 )3l5, 4, 2); 542; 100, I. 3, B, 3.— m 449, I.; 1020; 208, E. 37 (a).— »5!0; 1267; 261, 1. XXL "414, 7; 982; 249, III.— H26, 1 ; 949; 253 & N. 1.— c 424, 2; 943; 255, E. 1.— d 379; 938; 237.-*443; 663; 205, E. 15 (a)& (b). — '4I4&2; 873; 247, 1.— *468; 1087, 145, IL — MI4&3; 873; 247, 2. — '463, I.; 644; 209, E. 12 (2). — i 384 & II.; 855; 229, E. 1— k 44l, 5; 579; 128, 6 (h).— *<*> 421, II. j 932; 221.— » 587, 5; 1374; 198, 1, E. (e).— m 363; 622 ; 204. NARRATIONS. 25 habitavisset apud me mecumque vixisset, nuper est' domi meae mortuus ; a quo 2 quum in aliis rebus, turn studiosissime in dialectica exercebar. g Huic ego doctori et ejus artibus variis atque multis ita eram 8 tamen deditus, ut ab exercita- tionibus oratoriis nullus dies vacuus esset. 4 Commentabar s 5 declamitans saepe cum M. Pisone et cum Q. Pompeio aut cum allquo quotidie ; idque faciebam g multum etiam Latine, sed Graece saepius, vel quod q Graeca oratio, plura 11 orna- menta° suppeditans, consuetudinem Similiter Latlne dicendi p afferebat, vel quod a a Graecis summis doctoribus, nisi 10 Graece dicerem, r neque corrigi possem r neque doceri. Erat 1 eo tempore 5 in ^obis summa gracilitas et infirmitas corporis : procerum et tenue collum : qui 3 habitus et quae figura non procul abesse putatur 1 a vitae periculo, si accedit 1 labor et 6 laterum magna contentio. Eoque f magis hoc eos, 15 quibus eram carus, commovebat, quod omnia sine remissione, sine varietate, vi* summa vocis et totius corporis contentione, dicebam. Itaque quum me et 1 amici et medici hortarentur, ut causas agere desisterem, 7 quodvis potius periculum mihi v ade- undurn, u quam a sperata dicendi gloria discedendum putavi. 20 Sed quum censerem, remissione w et moderatione w vocis, et 8 commutato x genere dicendi, me et periculum vitare posse, et temperatius dicere ; ut consuetudinem dicendi mutarem, 9 ea causa mihi in Asiam proficiscendi p fuit. Itaque quum essem biennium y versatus in causis, et jam in foro celebratum meum 25 nomen esset, Roma d sum profectus. Quum venissem Athenas, d sex menses y cum Antiocho, veteris Academiae nobilissimo et prudentissimo philosopho, fui, studiumque philosophiae num- quam n intermissum, a 10 primaque adolescentia cultum et semper auctum, hoc 2 rursus summo auctore et doctore, 30 XXI. "165, 1; 197; HO.— °575; 712: 274, 1.— P559, 560, 563; 1327, 275, I. & R. 3.— q 588, VII., 520, I. ; 1250 ; 198, 7, R. (b).— r 510; 1267; 261, 1.— «445, 8; 6W; 206 (b)(3) & (17).—* 88, 3; 109, 82, Exc. 2. (a). — u 298, 530, I. ; 324, 1148; 270, R. 3. — v 388> L; 847; 225, III.— -414, 4; 873; 247, 3.— * 579 ; 1357; 274, R. 5 (a). — * 378 ; 950 ; 236. — *« 421, II. ; 941 ; < 3 > 255.— '430 ; 965 ; 257, R. 7 (a). 26 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. renovavi. Eodem tamen tempore Athenis d apud Demetrium Syrum, veterem et non ignobilem dicendi magistrum, studiose exerceri** solebam. Post a me Asia tota peragrata est, cum summis quidem oratoribus, quibuscum exercebar aa ^ipsis lu- 5 bentibus; quorum erat princeps Menippus Stratonicensis, k meo judicio, bb tota Asia, cc illis temporibus, disertisslmus ; et, 13 si nihil habere dd molestiarum ee nee ineptiarum, Atticorum 1 * est, gg hie orator in illis numerari recte potest. Assiduissime autem mecum fuit Dionysius Magnes. Erat etiam Aeschylus 10 Cnidius, Adramyttenus Xenocles. Hi turn in Asia rhetorum principes 1111 numerabantur. Quibus 11 non contentus, Rhodum veni, meque ad eundem, quern Romae audiveram, Molonem applicavi, 2 quum actorem in 14 veris causis scriptoremque praestantem, turn 15 in notandis jJ animadvertendisque vitiis et 15 instituendo docendoque prudentissimum. Is dedit operam, ( 16 si modo id consequi potuit,) ut nimis 17 redundantes *nos, et superfluentes juvenili quadam dicendi kk impunitate 11 et licentia, reprimeret, et quasi extra ripas diffluentes coerceret. Ita recepi me biennio mm post, non modo exercitatior, sed prope 20mutatus. Nam et contentio nimia vocis resederat, et quasi deferverat oratio, lateribusque nn vires et corpori mediocris habitus accesserat. XXII. MAXIMS. 1. Mea mihi a *conscientia 2 pluris b est, quam omnium sermo. 2. Cujusvis hominis c est errare d : nullius, nisi insipientis, c 25 in errore perseverare. d XXI. d C4>42f, II.; 932; 254.— « 465, 1; 305; 248, R. 1 (2). — k(2)128, 6 (a).— bb 4l4, 2, 1) ; 873 ; 249, II.— cc 422, 1 & I); 937; 254, r. 2(b).— dd 549; 114:7; 269. — *«396, III. 2, 1; 771; 212, & R. 1. — ff 40l; 780; 211, R. 8(3). — "507, 508; 1201; 261, R. 1.— hb 362;6*6*6*; 210.— "419, IV.; 919; 244.— ii 562, 1 & 2, 566, II.; 1322; 215, II. &R. 2.— kk 559, 563; 1327; 275, I. & R. 1.-^419, 2 ; 907 ; 250, 2 (2).— m »MI8 ; 954 ; 253, R. 1.— nn 386 ; 820 ; 224. XXII. » 384; 820; 223. — b 40l, 402, III.; 799 ; 214.— «40l & 1; 780; 211, R. 8 (3).— <*549; 1147; 269. MAXIMS. 27 3. Natura cupiditatem ingenuit homini 6 veri videndi f : his initiis ducti omnia vera diligimus; vana, falsa, fallentia odimus. 4. Fortitudo in laborious periculisque cernitur ; temperan- tia, in praetermittendis f voluptatibus ; prudentia, in delectu 5 bonorum et malorum; justitia, in suo cuique tribuendo/ 5. Nescire, d quid ante quam natus sis g acciderit, h 3 id est semper esse 1 pueruW 6.' Alia omnia incerta sunt, caduca, mobilia. Virtus est una altissimis defixa radicibus, k quae nunquam ulla vi k la- 10 befactari 1 potest, nunquam dimoveri loco. m 7. Nihil est virtute 11 amabilius. Quam qui p adeptus erit, q 4 ubicunque erit gentium, 1 a nobis diligetur. 8. Si beatam vitam volumus adipisci, virtuti opera danda 8 est, sine qua neque amicitiam, neque ullam rem 5 expetendam 15 consequi possumus. 9. Vir bonus non modo non facere,* sed ne cogitare* qui- dem quidquam audebit, u quod non audeat v praedicare. 10. Nemo igitur vir magnus sine aliquo afflatu divino unquam fuit. 20 11. Deum agnoscis ex operibus ejus. 12. Omnium regina rerum oratio. 13. In rebus prosperis et ad voluntatem nostram fluenti- bus, superbiam, fastidium, arrogantiamque magno opere fugiamus. w 25 14. Prudentia est rerum 6 expetendarum fugiendarumque scientia. XXII. *386 ; 826 ; 224. — ' 562, 563; 1322, 1324 ; 275, II.— ^523,11.; 1241, 263, 3.-1*525; 1182 ; 265, & N. 1.— '362, 553, I., 545, 2, 2); 666, 1118. 1141; 269, R. 4.— J 362, 3, 546; 666 ; 210.— Ml4 ; 873 ; 24?, 3. — *332, I. & 2 ; 585 ; 187, II., 1 (a) & (e).— m 425, 3, 3) ; 916 ; 251. — °4I7 ; 895 ; 256, 2.— <>453 ; 701 ; 206 (17).— p 445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4). — q 473 ; 1098; 145, VI— r 396, 4) (2) ; 1005; 212, R. 4, K. 2— »227, 229 ; 329 ; 162, 15.— * 552, 1 ; 1138; 271. — "465, 4 ; 31 2 ; 142, 2.-^501 &L ; 1218 ; 2te, 7.— M87, 488, L; 1195; 260, R. 6. 2& ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. 15. Ut medicina valetudinis, navigationis gubernatio, sic vivendi x ars est prudentia. 1 6. Nulla re 7 tarn laetari soleo, quam 7 meorum officiorum conscientia/ 5 17. Sapientia est rerum divinarum et humanarum scientia, 8 cognitioque, quae cujusque rei causa sit. h 9 Ex quo efficitur, ut divina imitetur, humana omnia 10 inferiora virtu te n ducat. 18. Omnia scire,* cujuscunque modi 2 sunt, cupere, d curio- sorum c ; duci d vero majorum rerum contemplatione ad cu- 10 piditatem scientiae, summorum virorum c est putandum. 19. Saepius ad laudem atque virtutem u natura sine doctrina, quam sine natura valuit doctrina. 20. Ut ager, quamvis fertilis, sine cultura fructuosus esse non potest, sic sine doctrina animus : ita est utraque res sine 15 altera debilis. 21. Et quae p bona sunt, fieri meliora possunt doctrina, k et quae p non optima, aliquo modo acui tamen et corrigi possunt. 22. Ad earn doctrinam, quam suo quisque studio k assecutus est, adjungatur w usus frequens, qui omnium magistrorum 20praecepta superat. 23. Est 12 animorum ingeniorumque naturale quoddam quasi pabulum consideratio contemplatioque naturae. DESCRIPTIONS. XXIII. Sicily as a Roman Province. Omnium nationum* exterfirum 1 princeps b Sicilia se ad amicitiam fidemque popiili Romani applicavit. Prima b om- 25 nium, id quod ornamentum imperii est, provincia c est appel- XXII. -559, 563 : 1327, 275, L, R. 3, & III. R. 1.— 7 414; 873; 247, 1 (2).—«396, IV. 1 ; 1); 7»7\ 211, R. 6 (5). XXIII. *396, III. 3; 771, 212, R. 2.— b Distinguish between primus an&princeps. V. n. l.~ c 362; 6*6*6*; 210. DESCRIPTIONS. 29 lata : prima b docuit majores d nostros, quam praeclarum esset, 6 exteris gentibus f imperare g : sola fuit ea fide benevolentiaque h erga populum Romanum, ut civitates ejus insulae, quae semel in amicitiam nostrani 2 venissent, i nunquam postea deficerenty 5 pleraeque autem et maxime illustres in aniicitia perpetuo 5 manerent. Itaque majoribus k nostris in Africam ex hac provincia gradus imperii factus est. Neque enim tain facile opes Karthaginis tantae concidissent, 1 3 nisi illud et rei frumen- tariae subsidium et receptaculum classibus nostris pateret. m Quare P. Afrieanus, Karthagine deleta, Siculorum urbes 10 signis 11 raonumentisque pulcherrimis exornavit, ut, quos victoria populi Romani maxime laetari arbitrabatur, apud eos monumenta victoriae plurima collocaret. Demque 4 ille ipse M. Marcellus, cujus in Sicilia virtutem 5 hostes, 5 misericordiam vieti, fidem 5 ceteri Siculi perspexerunt, non solum sociis p in 15 eo bello consuluit, verum etiam 6 superatis hostibus p tem- peravit. 7 Urbem pulcherrimam, Syxacusas, quae 8 quum 9 manu munitisslma esset, turn 10 loci natura terra ac mari clauderetur, quum vi consilioque cepisset, non solum incolumem passus est esse, sed ita reliquit ornatam, ut esset u idem monumentum 20 victoriae, mansuetudinis, 12 continentiae, quum homines vide- rent, q et 13 quid expugnasset, et quibus p pepercisset, et quae reliquisset. 14 Tantum ille honorem Siciliae habendum 3 ^puta- vit, ut ne* hostium quidem urbem ex sociorum insula tollen- dam 8 arbitraretur. u Itaque ad omnes res Sicilia v provincia 25 semper usi sumus ; ut, quidquid 16 ex sese posset efferre, id non apud eos nasci, sed domi w nostrae 17 conditum, putaremus. XXIII d 374, 1 ; 734; 231. What is the ace. of the thing?— *525; 1182, 265.— f 385 ; 831 j 223, R. 2. — *549 ; 114=7; 269. — M28 &1, 2); 888; 211, R. 6.— >486, 5; 129 1 ; 266, 1. — J 494 ; 1218; 262. — *3SS& II.; 844; 225, II. — 1510 ; 1 267; 261, 1.— -463, I., 477; 644, 1162; 209, R. 12 (2).— -419, 2, 1); 873; 249,1.— 04,4. 873; 247, 1 (2).— P385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.-^517, L; 1251 ; 263, 5, R. 1. — 6 229, 551, I. ; 1304, 1148; 162, 15, 272.— '602, III. 2); 1390, Obs. 3 ; 279, 3 (d).— »Dist. bet. puto and arbitror. V. n. 15.— V 4I9, I; 880; 245.— M24, 2; 943; 221, R. 3. 30 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. Quando ilia frumentum, quod deberet, non ad diem dedit ? quando id, quod opus esse putaret, non ultro pollicita est? quando id, quod imperaretur, recusavit? Itaque 4 ille M. Cato sapiens, x cellam 7 penariam reipublicae nostrae, nu- 6 tricem 7 plebis Romanae, Siciliam y nominabat. z Nos 8 * vero experti sumus, Italico maximo difficillimoque bello, bb Siciliam nobis cc non pro penaria cella, sed pro aerario illo majorum vetere dd ac referto, fuisse. Nam sine ullo sumptu 18 nostro 19 coriis, tumcis, frumentoque suppeditando, ee maximos exercitus 10 nostros vestivit, aluit, armavit. ^Quid ? ilia, quae forsitan ne* sentimus quidem, judices, quanta sunt ! 21 quod multis locupletioribus civibus v utimur, quod habent propinquam, fidelem, fructuosamque ff provinciam, ^quo facile excurrant, gg ubi libenter negotium gerant gs ; ^quos ilia partim mercibus" 1 15 suppeditandis cum ^quaestu compendioque dimittit,* partim retinet, 25 ut arare, ut pascere, ut negotiari libeat, ut denique sedes ac domicilium 26 collocare. Quod 11 commodum non mediocre populi Romani est, 27 tantum civium Romanorum numerum tarn prope ab domo, tarn bonis fructuosisque rebus 20 detineri. Et quoniam 28 quasi quaedam praedia populi Romani sunt ^vectigalia nostra atque provinciae, quemadmodum vos propinquis vestris praediis maxime delectamini, sic populo Romano jucunda suburbanitas est hujusce* 1 provinciae. 30 Jam vero hominum ipsorum, kk judices, 31 ea patientia, virtus frugali- 25 tasque est, ut proxime ad nostram disciplinam illam veterem, non ad hanc, quae nunc increbruit, 11 videantur" )m accedere. 32 Nihil ceterorum simile Graecorum; nulla desidia, nulla luxuries : contra, summus labor in publicis privatisque rebus, XXIII. * 363; 622; 205, R. 7 (1).— ^373; 715; 230.— *469, II.; 1088 ; 145, II. 1. — "446 ; 1013 ; 209, R. 1 (b).— l,b 426, 1 ; 919 ; 253, & N. l.- cc 390 & 2 ; 820)221 & R. 4.— dd l56, L ; 191, 113, 3. — ee 439, 566, I.; 656, 1340; 205, Exc. to R. 2, 275, II. & R. 4.— "323; 570; 128,4.— "485, 486,111.; 1218; 260 & II.— hh 4l4, 2 ; 873; 24,1, 1.— "453; 701; 206 (17). — Ji 186, 1; 211; 134, R. 4.— kk What does ipsorum contrast hominum with? V. Sail. Cat. XXIII, n. 5.— » 332, II ; 588; 187, II. 2.— mm 489, L. 494; 1218; 262. DESCRIPTIONS. 31 summa parsimonia, summa diligentia. Sic porro nostros homines diligunt, ut his nn solis neque publicanus neque negotiator odio nn sit. XXIV. Pleasures of a Country Life. Venio nunc ad voluptates agricolarum, quibus a ego incre- dibiliter delector ; quae nee ulla impediuntur senectute, 1 et b S mihi ad sapientis vitam proxime videntur accedere. 2 Mabent enim rationem cum terra, quae nunquam 3 recusat imperium, nee unquam sine usura reddit, quod accepit, sed 4 alias minore, plerumque majore cum fenore. 5 Quamquam me quidem c non fructus modo, sed etiam ipsius terrae vis ac natura delectat. d lo Quae, quum gremio 6 mollito ac subacto semen sparsum excepit, primum id 7 occaecatum cohibet ; 8 ex quo occatio, quae hoc efficit, nominata est : 9 deinde tepefactum vapore et com- pressu suo diffindit et elicit herbescentem ex eo viriditatem, quae, nixa fibris® stirpium, sensim adolescit, culmoque f erecta 15 geniculato, vaginis f jam quasi pubescens includitur ; e quibus quum emersit, fundit 10 frugem spici ordine h structam, et contra avium minorum morsus munltur vallo u aristarum. -^Quid 1 ego vitium satus, ortus, incrementa commemoremJ ? Satiari 13 delectatione k non possum, 14 ut meae senectutis requietem 20 oblectamentumque pernoscatis. Omitto enim vim ipsam omnium, quae generantur e terra, quae ex fici tantulo grano aut ex acino vinaceo aut ex ceterarum frugum ac stirpium minutissimis seminibus tantos truncos ramosque procreat: 15 malleoli, plantae, sarmenta, viviradices, propagines, nonne 1 25 ea efficiunt, ut quemvis cum admiratione delectent m ? Yitis quidem, quae natura caduca est, et, nisi fulta sit, ad terrain XXIII. nn 390; 848] 221. XXIY. MI4, 2; 873] 247, l.-- b 587; 1375; 198, 1 (e). — ^602, III; 1391, Exc. 2; 279, 3 (d).— d 463, 3 ; 644, 209, R. 12 (2), & N. 9. — e 4l9, II. ; 880; 245, II. 1.— f 4l4, 4; 873] 247. — Ml4, 3; 873] 247, 2, 3d paragraph.— » 454, 2 ; 731 ; 235, R. 11. — -J 486, II. ; 1180; 260, R. 5. — k 4l9 T 2 & 1) ; 907; 249, I. — 1 346,«II. L 2); 1106; 198, 11, R. (c).— ^489, I. ; 1223; 262. 32 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. fertur, eadem, 75 ut se erigat,™ clavictilis suis, quasi manibus, quidquid est nacta complectitur ; quam serpentem 1G multiplici lapsu h et erratico, 17 ferro amputans coercet ars agricolarum, ne silvescat" 1 sarmentis et 18 in omnes partes nimia fundatur. m 5 Itaque, ineunte vere, 19 in iis, quae relicta sunt, 20 exsistit tan- quam ad articulos sarmentorum ea, quae gemma dicitur ; a qua oriens uva sese ostendit ; quae et succo terrae et calore solis augescens. p primo est peracerba gustatu, q deinde ma- turata dulcescit p ; vestitaque pampinis 2l nec modico tepore r 10 caret, et nimios solis defendit ardores. ^Qua 8 quid potest esse quum ^fructu* laetius, turn adspectu* pulchrius? Cujus qui- dem non utilitas me solum, ut ante dixi, sed etiam cultura et ipsa natura, delectat : adminiculorum ordines, 24 capitum jugatio, religatio et propagatio vitium, sarmentorumque ea, 15 quam dixi, aliorum amputatio, aliorum ^immissio. 12 Quid l ego irrigationes, quid fossiones agri, ^repastinationesque proferam, J quibus fit multo u terra foecundior? Nee vero segetibus a solum, et pratis, a et vineis, a et arbustis a res rusticae laetae sunt, sed etiam hortis a et pomariis: ^tum pecudum 20pastu, a apium examinibus, florum omnium varietate. Nee consitiones v modo delectant, sed etiam insitiones, v quibus 5 nihil invenit agricultura sollertius. Possum persequi multa oblectamenta rerum rusticarum ; sed ea ipsa, quae dixi, fuisse sentio longiora. w Ignoscetis autem; nam et studio rerum 25 rusticarum provectus sum, et senectus est natura loquacior w ; ne ab omnibus earn vitiis videar vindicare. XXV, Some Wonderful Phenomena. Sanguinem a pluisse senatui nuntiatum est b : Atratum etiam fluvium fluxisse sanguine 11 ; deorum sudasse simulacra. Num c XXIV. "451, 3; 1034, 207, R. 27.— "^1205.— °43l, 2 (2); 965\ 257, N. 1.— P332, II. ; 588] 187, II. 2.-^570; 1365; 27G, III.— '419, III.; 907] 250, 2 (2). — »4I7 ; 895] 256, 2— *429 & 1 ; 889] 250, 1.— "418; 929] 256, R. 16.-^77 (2); 95, R.— M44, 1 ; 902, 256, R. 9 (a). XXY. * 371 ; 712, 232 (2).— b 549, 1 ; 1151 ; 209, R. 3 (5) (a).— *( 2 >4I4; 873] 247.— c 346, II. 1, 3); 1105 ; 198, 11, R. (b). DESCRIPTIONS. 33 censes, his nuntiis d Thalen e aut Anaxagoram aut 1 quemquam f physicum crediturum fuisse ? Nee enim sanguis nee sudor, nisi e corpore, est; sed et decoloratio quaedam 2 ex aliqua contagione terrena maxime potest sanguinis similis esse, et humor 3 allapsus extrinsecus, 4 ut in tectoriis videmus austro, h 5 sudorem 1 imitari. Atque haec in bello plura et majora viden- tur timentibus : eadera non tam animadvertuntur in pace. s Accedit illud etiara, quod in metu et periculo 6 quum creduntur facilius, turn finguntur impunius. Nos autem ita leves atque inconsiderati sumus, ut, si mures corroserint aliquid, 7 quorum 10 est opus hoc unum, monstrum putemus. Ante vero Marsicum bellum, quod clypeos LanuviP mures rosissent, k maximum id portentum haruspices esse dixerunt. 8 Quasi vero quidquam intersit, mures, 9 diem noctem aliquid rodentes, scuta an cribra corroserint. 1 Nam si ista sequimur, quod 10 Platonis Politiam 15 nuper apud me mures corroserunt, k de republica debui perti- mescere m ; aut, si Epicuri de voluptate liber rosus esset, u putarem n annonam in macello cariorem fore. 12 An vero ilia nos terrent, si quando aliqua portentosa aut ex peciide aut ex homine nata dicuntur? quorum omnium, 13 ne sim20 longior, una ratio est. Quidquid enim oritur, qualecumque est, causam habeat p a nattira necesse est ; ut etiam si praeter consuetudinem exstiterit, praeter naturam tamen non possit exsistere. Causam igitur investigato q in re nova atque ad- mirabili, si poteris : si nullam reperies, 14 illud tamen explora- 25 tum r habeto, nihil fieri potuisse sine causa ; eumque terrorem, quern tibi rei novitas attulerit, 15 naturae ratione depellito. Ita te nee terrae fremitus, nee 16 coeli discessus, nee lapideus aut san- guineus imber, nee trajectio stellae, nee faces visae terrebunt. XXV. <*385; 831: 223, R. 2. — e 93? 3 . 12 S; 80, IY. — '457; 1061; 207, R. 31 (a).— *39l &1; 860; 222 r R. 1.— k 4l4, 2 ; *73; m, 1. — >37l; V12\ 229. — i 421, II.; 932; 221, 1. — k 520, II.; 1255; 266, 3.— >525, 526, II. 2 ; 1182; 265, & R. 2.— k ( 2 >520, L; 1250, 266, 2, R. 5.— ra 552, 1 ; 1138 ; 2U.— »477 ; 1162 ; 145, II. — °453; 701; 206 (17).— p 496, 1; 1204; 262, R. 4.— q 534, II.; 1112; 267 (2).— '388, it 1; 1358; 274, R. 4. 2* c 34 , ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. XXYI. Value of Eloquence. (a.) Saepe et multum hoc mecum eogitavi, bonine* an mali plus attulerit b hominibus et civitatibus x copia dicendi ac summum eloquentiae studium. Nam quum et nostrae reipub- licae detrimenta considero, et maximarum civitatum veteres 5 ammo c calamitates colligo, 2 non minlmam video per d diser- tissimos homines invectam partem incommodorum ; quum autem res ab nostra memoria propter vetustatem remotas 3 ex litterarum monumentis repetere instituo, multas urbes con- stittitas, plurima bella restincta, firmissimas societates, sanctis- 10 simas amicitias intelligo, quum e 4 anlmi ratione, turn facilius eloquentia, comparatas. Ac me quidem diu cogitantem, ratio ipsa in hanc 5 potissimum sententiam ducit; ut existimem, f eapientiam g sine eloquentia parum prodesse civitatlbus, h eloquentiam vero sine sapientia nimium obesse plerumque, 15 prodesse nunquam. Quare si quis, omissis rectissimis atque honestissimis studiis 1 rationis et officii, consumit omnem operam in exercitatione dicendi, is inutilis sibi, h perniciosus patriae 11 civis alitur ; qui ' vero ita sese armat eloquentia, J ut non oppugnare commoda patriae, sed pro his propugnare 20 possit, is mihi vir et suis, et publicis rationibus h utilissimus, . atque amicissimus civis fore videtur, (b.) Nihil mihi praestabilius videtur, quam k posse dicendo tenere hominum coetus, mentes allicere, voluntates impellere, c quo velit 1 ; unde 7 autem velit, deducere. 8 Haec una res in 25omni libero populo, maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civitatibus, 9 praecipue semper floruit, semperque dominata est. Quid enim est aut tarn admirabile, quam ex infinita multitudine hominum 10 exsistere unum, qui id, quod omnibus XXVI. a 396, III. 2, 3) & (3); 760; 212, It. 2. — b 525, 463, L; 1182, 644; 265, 209, R. 12 (2). — '414; 873; 247. — d 4l4, 5,1); 875] 247, R. 4. — e ln quum — turn, which is the more important notion? f 495, 3; 1224; 262.— * 545', 1136; 239.— h 385; 820; 223, R. 2. — ^30; 965; 257. — h (2>39| &1;#00;222, r. 1.— J4I4, 4; 873; 249, 1. — MI7, 1, 549 ; 901, 1147; 256, 1, & R. 8. — *486, III. ; 129 1 ; 260, II. DESCRIPTIONS. 35 natura sit datum, vel solus vel cum paucis facere possit m ? aut tarn jucundum cognitu 11 atque audltu, n quam sapientlbus sententiis j gravibusque verbis ornata oratio et polita ? aut tarn potens tarn que magnificum, quam populi motus, judicum u religiones, senatus gravitatem 12 unius oratione 10 converti? 5 Quid tam porro regium, tarn liberate, tarn munif Icum, quam opem 10 ferre supplicibus, excitare afflictos, dare salutem, liberare perictilis, 13 retinere homines in civitate? Quid autem tam necessarium, quam 10 tenere semper arma, quibus vel tectus ipse p esse possis, vel provocare improbos, vel te 10 ulcisci 14 lacessitus ? Age vero, ne q semper forum, subsellia, rostra curiamque meditere, q quid esse potest in otio aut jucun- dius, aut 15 magis proprium humanitatis, r quam sermo facetus ac nulla in re rudis ? Hoc 8 enim uno praestamus 16 vel 17 max- Ime feris,* quod colloquimur inter nos et quod exprimere 15 dicendo sensa possumus. Quamobrem quis hoc non jure c miretui' u summeque in eo elaborandum esse arbitretur, u ut, quo 8 uno v homines maxime bestiis* praestent, in hoc ho- minibus* ipsis antecellat ? 18 Ut vero jam ad ilia summa veniamus, w quae vis alia potuit aut dispersos homines 20 unum in locum congregare aut a fera agrestique vita ad hunc humanum cultum civilemque deducere, aut, jam con- stitutis civitatibus, leges, judicia, jura describere? Ac ne plura, quae sunt paene innumerabilia, consecter, w 19 compre- hendambrevi: sic enimstatuo: perfecti oratoris moderatione 25 et sapientia x non solum ipsius dignitatem, sed et privatorum plurimorum et universae reipublicae salutem maxime conti- neri. Quamobrem pergite, ut facitis, adolescentes ; atque in id studium, in quo estis, incumbite, ut et vobis y honorF et amicis utilitati et reipublicae emolumento esse possitis. SO XXVI. "501, II.; 1218; 264, 10.-°57O & 1 ; 1365; 216, III.— °425, 3, 2) ; 916 ;.25I.-p452 & 1 ; 1035 ; 207, R. 28 (a).—^489, 1. • 496, 1205; 262, & E. 5.— '399, 3, 3) ; 863; 222, R. 2 (a).-«429 • 889 ; 250, 1. - 1 386 ; 826 ; 224. — "486, II. ; 1180 ; 260, R. 5. - -Force of uno ? Y. n. 17.— -489, 1. ; 1205 ; 262, R. 8.— *4I4 ■ 873 • 247, 3.— 7 390; \848; 227. 36 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. XXVII. The Deity. (a.) Quid potest esse tarn apertum tamque perspicuum, quum coelum suspeximus coelestiaque contemplati sumus, quam ^sse aliquod nuraen a praestantissimae mentis, b quo haee 2 regantur c ? Quod d qui 2 dubitet, c baud sane intelligo, cur 5 non idem, 6 sol sit/ an nullus sit, dubitare possit. (b.) Ex tot generibus nullum est animal praeter hominem, quod babeat g notitiam aliquam dei; ipsisque in hominibus nulla gens est neque tarn immansueta neque tam fera, quae non, etiam si ignoret, h qualem habere deum deceat/ tamen 10 habendum sciat. J (c.) 3 E.oges k me, quid aut quale sit f deus ; auctore utar Simonide; de quo quum quaesivisset %oc idem tyrannus Hiero, Meliberandi 1 sibi unum diem postulavit. Quum idem ex eo postridie quaereret, biduum petivit Quum saepius m 15 duplicaret numerum dierum, admiransque Hiero requireret, cur ita faceret, " Quia, 6 quanto, n " inquit, " diutius considero, tanto 11 mihi res videtur obscurior." (d.) Nihil est, quod deus em" cere non possit g et quidem sine labore ullo. Ut enim hominum membra nulla contentione, 20 mente ipsa ac voluntate moventur, sic numine deorum omnia fingi, moveri mutarlque possunt. (e.) ( 7 Deorum providentia) haec potissimum providet et in his maxime est occupata ; primum ut mundus 8 quam aptissi- mus sit ad permanendum ; deinde ut nulla re p egeat; 25 maxime autem, ut in eo eximia pulchritudo sit atque omnia ornatus. XXYII. »545 ; 1136; 239.— b 396, IV. ; 757; 211, R. 6.— '527 & 3 ; 1291 ; 266, 1.— d 453 ; 701 ; 206 (17). — *45l, 3 ; 1034 ; 207, R. 27. — '524; 1182; 2*5^*501, I.; 12lS; 264, 7. — h 5l5, III.; 1281 ; 263, 2 (4). — J 500, 2 ; 1221 ; 264, 1 (a) & N. — k 503, 1 ; 1279 ; 261, & R. 1, 260, R. 3.— »563; 1327; 275, III., K 1.— m 444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a). — °4I8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16.— "565 & 1 ; 1337, 275, III., R. 3.— P4I9, III. ; 907; 250, 2 (2). DESCRIPTIONS. 37 (/.) Sit hoc a principio persuasum q civibus, r dominos esse omnium rerum ac moderatores deos, 8 eaque, 8 quae gerantur, ^orurn geri judicio ac numine ; eosdemque 8 optime de genere hominum mereri, et qualis quisque sit/ quid'* agat, f 9 quid' in se admittat/ qua' mente, qua* pietate 10 colat f religiones, in- 5 tueri ; piorumque et impiorum habere rationem. (g.) Deos et venerari et colere debemus. Cultus autem deorum est optimus, idemque e castissimus atque sanctissimus plenissimusque pietatis, ut eos semper pura, integra, incor- rupta el mente et voce veneremur. Non enim philosophi 10 solum, verum etiam majores nostri, superstitionem a religione separaveriint XXVIII. The Immortality of the SouL Nemo unquam mihi, *Scipio, persuadebit, aut 2 patrem tuum Paullum, aut 3 duos avos, Paullum et Africanum, aut 4 Africani patrem aut patruum, aut multos praestantes viros, quos 15 enumerare non est necesse, tanta 5 esse conatos, 6 quae ad posteritatis memoriam pertinerent, a nisi ammo b cernerent, 7 posteritatem ad se pertinere. 8 An censes, ( 9 ut de me ipso allquid c more d senum glorier, 6 ) me tantos labores diurnos nocturnosque 10 domi f militiaeque suscepturum fuisse, u si iisdem 20 finibus gloriam meam, quibus vitam, essem terminaturus g ? Nonne h melius multo* fuisset, otiosam aetatem et quietam sin$ ullo labore et contentione traducere 3 ? Sed, nescio quomodo, animus ^erigens se posteritatem ita semper prospiciebat, quasi, quum excessisset e vita, turn denique 13 victurus esset. 25 u Quod k quidem ni ita se habere t, ut animi immortales essent, XXVII. 1488, L; 1193; 260, R. 6. — r 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— •558, VI. 2; 1136; 239, 273, 2.— '525, 1 ; 1 041 ; 265, N. 2. XXVIII. a 5GO; 1218; 264, 1 (a).— b 4I4, 4; 873; 247, 3. — c 37l, 1, 3) (2) ; 717; 232 (3). — <*4I4, 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — *489, I. ; 1205 ; 262, K. 8.— f 424, 2; 943; 221, R. 3. — *227, 228 ; 328 ; 162, 14.— *346, II. 1, 2); 1106] 198, 11, R. (c). — '418; 929; 256, R. 16.— J 549 ; 1147, 269, R. 2.— k 453; 701 ; 206 (17). 38 ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. haud optimi cuj usque 1 animus maxim e ad immortalitatem gloriae niteretur. m 15 Quid, quod sapientissimus quisque 16 aequissimo ammo n moritur, stultissimus iniquissimo ? Nonne vobis videtur animus is, qui plus cernat a et longius, videre, 5 37 se ad meliora proficisci; 18 ille autem, cujus obtusior sit acies? non 19 videre ? Equidem Offeror studio patres vestros, quos colui et dilexi, videndi p ; neque vero eos q solum 21 con venire aveo, quos ipse cognovi, sed illos etiam, de quibus audivi et legi et ipse conscripsi. ^Quo quidem me proficiscentem haud 10 sane quis facile retraxerit. r ^Quod 3 si quis deus mihi largiatur,* ut ^ex hac aetate repuerascam et in cunis vagiam, valde recusem. Quid enim habet vita commodi u ? ^quid non potius laboris ? ^Sed habeat v sane : ^habet certe tamen aut satietatem aut modum. Non lubet enim mihi ^deplorare 15 vitam, quod w multi ^et ii docti saepe fecerunt. Neque me vixisse poenitet ; quoniam ita vixi, ut non frustra me natum existimem ; et ex vita ita discedo, tanquam ^ex hospitio, non tanquam ex domo. 31 Commorandi p enim natura deversorium nobis, non habitandi locum dedit. O praeclarum diem, x quum 20 ad illud divinum animorum concilium coetumque proficiscar, quumque ex hac turba et 32 colluvione discedam ! Proficiscar enim non ad eos solum viros, de quibus ante dixi, verum etiam ad ^Catonem meum ; quo 7 nemo vir melior natus est, nemo pietate praestantior ; cujus a me corpus crematum est ; 25 (^quod contra decuit ab illo ^meum ;) animus vero non me deserens, sed respectans, in ea profecto loca discessit, ^quo mihi z ipsi cernebat esse veniendum. Quern ego meum casum fortiter ferre visus sum ; ^non quo aequo animo ferrem, sed me ipse consolabar, existimans, non longinquum inter nos 30 digressum et discessum fore. XXYIII. ] 458, 1; 1052; 207, R. 35 (b).— »5I0 ; 1267; 261 & 1. — °4I4, 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2.— °559 ; 712 ; 275, L— P563 ; 1327; 275, 1. ; 211. — q 386, 3 ; 719 ; 233, R. 1. — r 473, 1 ; 1099 ; 259, R. 1 (5).— •453, 6; 702; 206 (14).— '509 ; 1265; 261, 2.— "396, III. 2, 3) (3); 760 ; 212, R. 3. — V 5I6, II. 1 ; 12 SI ; 260, R. 3.— -445, 7 ; 693 ; 206, (13) (a).— -381 ; 725; 238, 2.— MI7; 895; 256, 2.— *388, h;S47i 225, III. C. JULII CAESARIS COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALUCO, LIBER I ARGUMENT. I. Introduction. Gaul in the time of Caesar, Chap. 1. — II. Hel- vetian War. Insurrection of the Helvetians at the instigation of Orgetorix, Chap. 2, 3. His premature death, 4. The march of the Helvetians through the Roman province attempted, but, having been pre- vented by Caesar's forces and fortifications, is undertaken through the territory of the Sequani, 5-9. Caesar's plans to prevent them from going through the territory of the Sequani. The Gauls complain of the wrongs done them by the Helvetians, 10, 11. Defeat of the Tigurini at the Arar, 12. The Helvetians send ambassadors to Caesar : their demands and threats, 13. Caesar's answer : the indignation of the Helvetians that he should require hostages, 14. Gallic cavalry repulsed by the Helvetians : march of both armies, 15. Caesar's complaint against the chiefs of the Aedui : excuse of Liscus ; perfidy of Dumnorix, the Aeduan, 16-18. Pardon granted to Dumnorix for the sake of his brother, 19, 20. A favorable opportunity of overthrowing the Helvetians lost through the mistake of P. Considius, 21, 22. Defeat and flight of the Helvetians, 23-26. Their surrender: punishment of the fugitives: return of the Helvetians and their allies to their own territories. The establishment of the Boii among the Aedui, 27, 28. Number of the Helvetians before and after the war, 29. — III. War with Ariovistus. Common council of the Gauls : complaints against Ariovistus, king of the Germans, 30 - 32. Caesar requests an interview, which the king declines, 33, 34. Caesar makes known his demands by ambassadors: Ariovistus's reply, 35, 36. Caesar's march towards Ariovistus : occupation of Yesontio, 37, 38. Panic in the Roman camp : Caesar's speech to the soldiers : march, 39-41. Interview between Caesar and Ariovistus suddenly broken off by an attack of the Germans, 42-46. At the request of Ariovistus for a second inter- view two Gauls are sent to him : they are thrown into prison, 47 Caesar 40 BE BELLO GALLICO. offers battle, which Ariovistus declines : skirmishes with the cavalry, 4S The Romans make two camps : attack upon the smaller : the cause of Ariovistus's declining a battle, 49, 50. Recapture of Procillus and Mettius* Caesar's winter quarters : march to hold the assizes in Cisalpine Gaul, 51-54. I. Pallia est 2 omnis a 5 divisa b in partes tres ; quarum unam incolunt Belgae, 4 aliam Aquitani, tertiam, 5 qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, nostra Galli appellantur. Hi omnes lingua, d institu- tis, d legibus 6 inter se differunt. Gallos ab Aquitanis Garumna 5 flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana 7 dividit. e Horum f om- nium fortissimi sunt Belgae, 8 propterea quod a 9 cultu atque humanitate 10 provinciae longissime absunt, n minimeque ad eos mercatores saepe commeant atque ea, ^quae ad effeminandos g animos pertinent, important ; 13 proximique sunt Germanis, h qui 10 trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum continenter bellum gerunt : qua de caussa Helvetii quoque 14 reliquos* Gallos virtute 1 prae- cedunt, quod l5 fere k quotidianis proeliis 1 cum Germanis conten- dunt ; quum aut 16 suis n finibus™ eos° prohibent, aut 16 ipsi p in eorum finibus bellum gerunt. 17 Eorum q una pars, quam 35 Gallos 1- obtinere 18 dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano : 19 continetur Garumna 1 flumine, s Oceano, iinibus Belgarum; ^attingit etiam ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flumen Rhenum : vergit ad septentriones. Belgae ab extremis a Galliae ^fini- bus oriuntur: pertinent ad inferiorem partem fluminis 20 Rheni : spectant in septentrionem et orientem solem. Aqui- tania a Garumna ^flumine 11 ad Pyrenaeos montes et earn T. a Distinguish between omnis, universus, cunctus, and totus. Y. n. 2. — b Dist. bet. divido, dirimo, dispertio, distribuo, and par tior. Y. n. 3. — C 4I4 6 4; 873; 247, 3.— d 429; 889 ; 250, 1.— °463, 3; 644; 209, R. 12 (2). — f 396, III. 2, 3) (2); 771] 212, R. 2. — *562, 565 & 1 ; 1322, 1324;215, II. & R. 2— *»39l & 1 ; 860; 222, R. 1.— »4I4, 2; 873; 247, 1. — J Dist. bet. reliqui and ceteri. Y. n. 14. — k Dist. bet. fere, ferme, paene, and prope. Y. n. 15. — >4I4, 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — m 425, 2 & 2); 016'; 251. — n 449, II.; 1024; 208, R. 37. — "449, l&l); 1033; 208, R. 37(6) (a). — p 452; 1 035; 135, R. ]. — * 395, 396, I.; 747; 211, & R. 1. What kind of genitive? — r 545; 1136; 239. — «363; 622 ; 204. — '414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247. — u Dist. bet. flumen, fluvius, and amnis. Y. n. 24. LIBER PRIMUS. 4J partem Oceani, quae est 24 ad Hispaniam, pertmet: spectat inter occasum solis et septentriones. II. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit et ditissimus Orgetorix. Is, M. ^lessala et M. Pisone a consulibus, 2 regni b cupiditate c inductus conjuration em nobilitatis fecit et 3 civitati d 5 persuasit, 4 ut de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis 6 exirent e : perfacile esse/ quum virtute g omnibus 1 * praestarent, 1 totius Galliae imperii potiri. 6 Id hoc facilius eis persuasit, quod k undique 7 loci natura Helvetii continentur: 8 una ex parte flumine Rheno, latissimo atque altissimo, qui agrum Helve- 10 tium a Germanis dividit ; 9 altera ex parte monte Jura 1 altis- simo, qui est inter Sequanos et Helvetios ; 10 tertia lacu Le- manno et flumine Rhodano, qui provinciam nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. u His rebus fiebat, m ut et ^minus late vagarentur 11 et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possent ; 15 qua de caussa homines 13 bellandi° cupidi magno dolore p affi- ciebantur. m Pro 14 multitudlne 15 autem hominum et pro 16 gloria belli atque ^fortitudinis* angustos se q fines habere arbitrabantur, m qui in longitudinem milia r passuum 3 CCXL, in latitudlnem clxxx patebant. m 20 III. His rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti constituerunt ea, *quae ad 2 proficiscendum a pertinerent, b com- parare c : 3 jumentorum d et carrorum 4 quam maximum numerum coemere c ; sementes quam maximas facere, c ut in itinere II. »430, 431, 2; 972; 257, R. 7 (a).— b 396, II. ; 746 ; 211.— '414, 2, 3) (2) ; 873; 247, R. 2 (b).— d 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— *489, I,, 492; 1209 ; 262. Why plural. — f 558, VI. 2 ; 1153 ; 273, 3 («). Subject ace.?— ?4!4, 2; 873; 24,1, 1.-^386; 826; 224.— '518, L; 1251; 263, 5, & R. 1.— J 419, L ; 880 ; 245, I.— k 520, I. ; 1250; 273, 5.— J 4I4, 2 ; 873 ; 247.— m 468 ; 1087; 145, II.— n 489, 495 & 2 ; 1222 ; 262, R, 3.— °563, 2); 1327; 275, I., R. 1, & III., R. 1 (2).— p4I9,2, 1); 873; 249, 1.-^449, II.; 1024; 208, R. 37 (a).—' 378; 958; 236. —•396, 2 ? 2); 771 ; 212, R. 2.— 'Disk bet. virtus, fortitude, &c. V. n. 17. III. a 565 & 1 ; 1337, 275, L, R. 3, & III., R. 3.— - b 500 & 2 ; 121 8; 264, 1 (a).— c 552, 1 ; 1138; 271.— d Dist. bet. proficiscor, iter facio, and peregrinor. V. n. 2 : also bet. pecus, jumentum, armentum, and grex, V. n. 3. 42 DE BELLO GALLICO. copia frumenti suppeteret ; cum proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam confirmare. c Ad eas res conficiendas e biennium sibi satis esse duxerunt : in tertium annum profectionem lege f confirmant. Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix 5 deligitur. g 5 Is sibi h legationem 7 ad civitates 6 suscepit. In eo itinere per- suadet Castico, 1 Catamantaledis filio, Sequano, cujus pater 8 regnum in Sequanis multos annos j obtinuerat et a senatu popiili Romani amicus k appellatus erat, 9 ut regnum in civitate sua occuparet, 1 quod pater ante habuerat ; itemque Dumnorigi* lOAeduo, fratri Divitiaci, qui eo tempore™ 10 principatum° in civitate obtinebat 11 ac maxime plebi n acceptus p erat, ut idem conaretur, 1 persuadet eique filiam suam in matrimonium dat ^Perfacile factu q esse 1 illis probat conata perficere, 8 propterea quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obtenturus ^esset*: non 15esse r dubium, quin 14 totius Galliae u plurimum Helvetii possent y : se suis 15 copiis suoque exercitu illis 15 regna concil- iaturum confirmat. Hac oratione adducti inter se fidem et jusjurandum dant et, 16 regno occupato, w per 17 tres potentissimos ac firmissimos populos totius* Galliae 7 sese potiri posse 20 sperant. IV. 1 Ea res ut est Helvetiis per indicium enunciata, mori- bus a suis Orgetorigem 2 ex vinculis caussam dicere coegerunk 8 Damnatum b poenam c sequi 4 oportebat, d ut igni cremaretur. III. «562 & 1 ; 1322, 1324: ; 275, II.— '414 & 4 ; 873] 247, 3.— ffDist. bet. deligo and eligo. V n. 5.— h 386; 826; 224.— * 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— j378; 950; 236. — k 362 & 2, 2); 666; 210.— 1 489, L; *92, 558, VL; 1205; 273, 2, 258, 2, R. 1 (a).— m 426; 949 ; 253.— n 468 ; 1087; 145, II.— °Dist. bet. imperium, principatum r and regnum. V. n. 10. — PDist. bet. gratus, jucundus, and acceptus. V. n. 11. — i 570 k 1; 1365; 276, III.— r 551 & I. 2 ; 1152 ; 272. — -548, 549, 2, 545; 1136, 1150; 269, R. 3— '520, II, 228 ; 1291, 328; 266, 3, 162, 14.— u 396, 2, 3) (3); 771; 212, R. 2.— M98 & 3; 1232 262, R. 10. — M30, 431, 2; 965; 257, & R. 1. — *V. I. n. 2. — J409, 3; 882; 220, 4. IV *4I4 & 2; 873, 249, II. — b 578, III. ; 1350 ; 274, 3.— <545; 1136; 239.— '468; 1087: 145, II. 2. Dist. bet. necesse est, oportet, opus est, and debeo. V. n. 4. LIBER PRIMUS. 43 Die 6 constitute 5 caussae f dictionis f Orgetorix ad judicium omnem suam familiam, 6 ad hominum milia decern undique coegit, et omnes clientes obaeratosque suos, quorum magnum numerum habebat, d 7 eodem conduxit : per g eos, 8 ne caussam diceret, se eripuit. Quum civitas, ob earn rem incitata, armis s •jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinemque hominum ex agris magistrates cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est; neque abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi 1 mortem consciverit. h V. Post ejus mortem nihilo* minus Helvetii id, quod 10 cons tit uerant, b facere conantur, c *ut e finibus suis exeant. Ubi jam se ad earn rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, d oppida sua omnia, 2 numero e ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, reliqua f s privata 4 aedificia g 5 incendunt, h frumentum omne, 6 praeterquam quod secum portaturi erant, 1 combtirunt, c ut, 15 7 domum j reditionis spe k sublata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda 1 essent : 8 trium mensium p molita cibaria sibi m quemque 11 domo J efferre jubent. Persuadent Rauracis et Tulingis et Latobrigis finitimis, uti, eodem usi consilio, oppi- dis suis vicisque exustis, una cum 9 iis q proficiscantur ; 20 Boiosque, r qui trans R-henum incoluerant et in agrum Nori- cum transierant Noreiamque oppugnarant, 10 receptos ad se socios r sibi adsciscunt. VI. Erant omnino itinera duo, 1 quibus a itineribus domo ■ . — . — _ * IT. e l20 & Exc, 426; 146, N. ; 949; 90, 1, 253. — f 395 ; 751; 211.— ^414, 5, 1); 876; 24*7, R. 4.-M98, 3 & 1); 1231) 262, R. 10. — '384 & II.; 855; 223. Y. *4I8; 929, 256, R. 16. — b 472; 1096 ; 145, V. — c 467, III. ; 1082) 146, L 3.— <*47l, II.; 1093) 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— *429 ; 889; 250, 1. — f Dist. bet. reliqui and ceteri. Y. Chap. I. n. 14. — sDist. bet. aedi- ficium, domus, and aedes. Y. n. 4. — h Dist. bet. accendo, incendo, inflammo, comburo, and cremo. Y. n. 5.— »228, 230; 328) 162, 14. — J 379 & 3, 1); 943, 231, N. (b).— M3Q; 965, 257.— * 565 & 1; 1337, 275, II. &IIL, R. 3. — m 384; 818) 223. — *545; 1136, 273, N. 4 (d). — K«)424, 2; 255, R. l._-o 4l9j L; g 80 . 2 45, L — P395 ; 751 ; 211, R. 12.— * Explain lis. Y. n. 9 ; 208, R. 37 (6) (c).— r 373 & 1 ; 715) 230, R. 2, YL *445,'8; tf£S;206(l). 44 DE BELLO GALLICO. exire possent b : unum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile, inter montem Juram c et flumen Rhodanurn? vix 2 qua singuli carri ducerentur, b mons 3 autem altissimus impendebat, ut facile perpauci prohibere possent d : alterum per provinciam nostram, & multo e facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod inter fines Helvetiorum et Allobrogum, qui 4 nuper pacati erant, Rhoda- nus fluit isque nonnullis locis f vado g transitur. Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est proximumque Helvetiorum finibus, k Geneva. Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios 5 pertmet. Alio- 10 brogibus sese vel persuasiiros, 1 quod nondum 6 bono ammo 5 in populum Romanum 7 viderentur, k existimabant, vel vi coac- turos, 1 ut per suos fines eos 1 ire paterentur. Omnibus rebus ad profectionem comparatis, diem dicunt, qua die m ad ripam Rhodani omnes conveniant p : is dies erat 8 a. d. v. Kal. n Aprilis, 15 L. Pisone, A. Gabinio consulibus. VII. Caesari quum id nunciatum esset, a eos per provin- ciam nostram iter facere b conari, maturat c ab 2 urbe proficisci, b et, 3 quam d maximis potest itineribus, 6 in 4 Galliam ulteriorem contendit, et ad f Genevam pervenit : 5 provinciae g toti quam 20 maximum potest militum numerum h imperat ; (erat omnino in Gallia ulteriore legio una ;) pontem, qui erat ad Genevam, ^ubet 1 rescind^ Ubi de ejus adventu Helvetii 7 certiores facti sunt, k legatos ad eum mittunt nobilissimos civitatis, 1 > — »^— __— — — — — . VI. b 50l, I.; 1218; 264, 1 (a) &(b).— *363; 622, 204.— M89, I, 494 ; 1218 ; 262. — *4I8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16. — t 422, 1 & 1) ; 937; 254, R. .2 (b).— » 414 & 4 ; 873 ; 255, 2.— h 39l & 1 ; 800 ; 222, R. 1.— ^45, 3, tt\,l.&l;1148; 270, R. 3. — J.428 & 1, 2); 888: 211, R. 6. — k 520, II. ; 1291 ; 266, 3. — l Why not se f V. n. 9, Chap. Y , last part; 1026; 208, R. 37 (6) (c.) — »I20, Exc. ? 426 ; 146, N, 919; 90, 1, 253. — »708 & 1 & 2 ; 1526-7; 326, 2 (I) (2). — °430 ; 972 ; 257, R. 7.— P500 & 1 ; 1212 ; 264, 5. VII. "481, IV. & 2 ; 1161-7 — b Dist bet. iter facere and its syn. Y. III. n. 2.— c 467, III. ; 1082 ; 145, I. 3.— <*444, 3, 2) ; 1003 ; 127, 4.—«4l4, 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — * 379, 1, 1) ; 469 ; 237, R. 2 (a).— s384; 818; 223, R. 2. — h 37l ; 712 ; 223, R. 2 (1) (b). — »Dist. bet. jubeo, im- pero, praecipio, and mando. Y. n. 6. — J 551, II. 1 ; 1203; 273, 2 (d). — MI7, II.; 1094; 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— J 396, 2, 3) (2); 771-2; 212, R. 2, 205, R. 12 (c). LIBER PRIMUS. 45 tfujus legationis Nameius et Verudoctius principem locum obtinebant, 8 qui dicerent, m sibi n 9 esse in animo, sine ullo ma- leficio iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud ^er haberent nullum : 10 rogare, ut ejus voluntate p id sibi 4 facere liceat. Caesar, quod memoria r tenebat, L. Cassium 3 consulem 5 "occisum exercitumque ejus ab Helvetiis pulsum et sub ^jngum missum, concedendum non putabat ; neque homines inimico animo,* data u facultate per provinciam itineris v faciun- di, w temperaturos ab injuria et maleficio existimabat ; tamen, ut spatium intercedere posset, dum milites, quos imperaverat, 10 convenient,* legatis respondit, 13 diem se ad deliberandum sumpturum : 14 si quid 7 vellent, ad Idus Aprilis reverterentur. z VIII. Interea ea legione, a quam secum habebat, militi- busque, a qui ex provincia convenerant, c a lacu Lemanno, T qui in d flumen Rhodanum influit, 2 ad montem Juram, qui fines 15 Sequanorum ab Helvetiis dividit, e 3 milia f passuum decern novem 4 murum g in altitudinem pedum h sedecim fbssamque perducit 1 . Eo opere^ perfecto, praesidia disponit, castella 5 communit, quo facilius, si 6 se l invito transire conarentur, pro- hibere 7 possit. k Ubi ea dies, m quam constituent cum legatis, 20 venit, et legati ad eum reverterunt, 8 negat, se more 11 et exem plo 11 populi Romani posse iter ulli per provinciam dare et, si vim facere conentur, prohibiturum ostendit. Helvetii, 9 ea spe p dejecti, 10 navibus J ' junctis ratibusque 5 compluribus factis, VII. m 500 ; 1212 ; 264, 5. — "387 ; 821 ; 226. — 0545, 549, 2 ; 1136, 1147;2Qd,-R. 3. — P4I4, 2; 873; 249, II. — q 384 ; 840 ; 223. — '414 & 4 ; 873 ; 247, 3. — *545 ; 1136 ; 239. — *428 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6.— "431,2, 1); 970; 274, 3(a) — ^395; 751 ; 211. — -562, 563 ; 1327, 324; 275, II., 162, 20. — *522, II.; 1238; 263, 4 (1). M55 & 2; 1048; 137, R. (3).— *529; 1200-2; 266, 2, R. 1 (a). VIII. *4I4 ; 873, 247, R. 4, last part. — M68 ; 1087; 145, II. — «472 ; 1096 ; 145, V.— J 435, I. ; 987; 235 (2).— •Dist. bet. divide and its svn. V. 1, n. 3. — f 378 ; 958 ; 236. — sDist. bet. murus, paries, and moenia. V. n. 4. — h 396, IV. ; 757; 211, R. 6. — »467, IIL; 1082 ; 145, I. 3. — J 430; 965 ; 257. —* 489, I., 497 ; 1205; 262, R. 9. — "431, 2 (2) ; 972 ; 257, R. 7. — "120, Exc. ; 146, N. ; 90, 1, & N. — "414, 2; 873; 249, II. — °55l r I. 2; 721; 270, R. 3. — P425, 2; 916; 251. 46 DE BELLO GALLICO. K alii vadis r Rhodani, qua 8 minima altitudo fluininis erat, non- nunquam interdiu, saepius noctu, ^si* perrumpere possent, conati, 13 operis munitione et militum concursu et telis repulsi, hoc conatu p H destiterunt. u 5 IX. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos 1 via, a qua, Sequanis b invitis, propter angustias ire non poterant. His quum sua 2 sponte persuadere non possent, c legatos ad Dumnorigem Aeduum mittunt, d ut, eo b deprecatore, a Seqnanis 3 impetra- rent. e Dumnorix 4 gratia f et largitione f apud Sequanos pluri- 10 mum poterat ; et Helvetiis g erat amicus, 11 quod ex ea civitate Orgetorigis filiam in matrimonium duxerat ; et, cupiditate regni adductus, 5 novis rebus 1 studebat, et quam j plurimas civitates suo sibi beneficio k habere obstrictas volebat. Itaque rem suscipit et a Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines suos Helve. 15tios ire patiantur ; obsidesque uti 6 inter sese dent perf icit ; Sequani, ne itinere 1 Helvetios prohibeant : Helvetii, ut sin).—*525;1182; 265.— *494; 1218 ; 262.— '468; 1087; 145, II.— £414, 5, 1) ; 876 ; 247, R. 4.— b 374, 6 ; 718 ; 233 (1). — *545 ; 1136 ; 239. — J Dist. bet. proficiscor and its eyn. Y. III. n. 2. — k 37l, 4, 1) ; 718; 233 (3).— * Dist. bet. reliqui and ceteri. Y.I. n. 14.— m Dist. bet occulto, dbdo, condo, abscondo, and recondo. Y. n. 5. — n 47l, I.; 1092; 145, IY.— °426 & 1; 949 ; 253.— P445, 8; 687, 690; 206 (3) & (a).— q 443; 663; 205, R. 15 (b). Dist. bet. princeps and primus. Ec. Cic, XXIII. n. I. LIBER PRIMUS. 4$ XTIT. Hoc proelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut *consequi posset, pontem 2 in Arare faciendum* curat, atque ita exercitum traducit. Helvetii. repentino ejus adventu b commoti, quum id, quod ipsi diebus viginti aegenime confe- cerant, 3 ut flumen translrent, uno illura c die fecisse intelli- 5 gerent, d legatos ad eum mittunt ; cujus legationis Divico princeps fuit, qui 4 bello e Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. Is ita cum Caesare 5 agit : si pax:em populus Romanus cum Helvetiis faceret, f in earn partem ituros g atque ibi 6 r*uturos° Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar 7 constituisset f atque esse voluisset f ; 10 8 sin bello. persequi h perseveraret, ^eminisceretur 1 et 10 veieris inccmmo li k populi Romani ■ et n pristinaeJ virtuti» k Helveti- orum. Quod 1 improviio unum pagum 12 adortus esset, f quum ii, qui flumen transissent, suis auxilium ferre non 13 possent, m ne ob 14 eam rem aut 15 suae magnopere virtu;i tribueret 1 , aut 15 ipsos ^despiceret 1 : se ita a patribus majoribusque suis didi- cisse, 17 ut magis virtute, n quam dolo n contenderent aut in- sidiis niterentur. 18 Quare ne committeret, 1 ut is locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate populi Romani et internecione exercitus nomen caperet aut memoriam proderet. 20 XIV. 1 His Caesar ita respondit : eo a sibi minus b dubita- tionis c 2 dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helv T etii commemoras- 6ent, d 3 memoria teneret d ; atque 4 eo e gravius ferre, quo 6 minus merito a populi Romani accidissent: 5 qui si ali cujus injuriae f sibi g conscius fuisset, non fuisse h difficile ^avere 1 ; sed eo 25 r deceptum, quod neque 8 coramissum a se intelligent, quare ■ <-» . XIII. *55l. II. 1 ; 1315-6 ; 274, R. 7.— HI4, 2, 3) (2) ; 873; 24Y, 1, R. 2 (bj. — c 545; 1136; 239. — ^518, II. 1; 1241-5 ; 263, 5.— e 426 & 1 ; 919 ; 253, & JST. 1. — f 53I ? 533, 2, 1); 1296, E. & I.; 266, 2, & R. 4.— &530, I., 533, 2, 2); 1296, A.; 266, 2, 270, R. 3.-^552, 1; JL138; 271.— »530, II.; 1296, D. & I.; 266, 2, R. 1 (a). — j Dist. bet antiquus, vetus, prisons, vetustus, and pristinus. V. n. 11. — k 406, II.; 788; 216. — *554, IV., last sentence ; 502; 273, 5. — - m Why imperf. ? n 4!4 & 4; 873) 247, 3.— °4I9, II. ; 880; 245, II. 1. XIV. *4J4&2; 873; 247, 1.— b 545 ; 1136 ; 239.— «396, III. 2, 3) (3); 760; 212.-^528, 529; 1296, E. & I. ; 266, 2. — e 4 | 8 . 393 T 4. 2) ; 775 ; 212, N. 4. — m 44l, 1 ; 658 ; 205, R. 7 (1) — n DisL. bet. pugna, proelium, and acies. V. n. 8. LIBER PRIMUS. 51 sublati Helvetii, quod quingentis equitibus tantam multitudi- nem equitum propulerant, 9 audacius subsistere, nonnnnquam 10 ex novissimo agmine proelio nostros m lacessere, coeperunt. Caesar suos m a proelio continebat ac u satis habebat in prae- sentia, hostem rapinis, p pabulationibus p populationibusque p 5 prohibere. q Ita dies 1 " circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum hostium agmen et ^nostrum priraum non aniplius 13 quinis 8 aut senis 8 milibus* passuum interesset. XVI. 1 Interim a 2 quotidie b Caesar Aeduos c frumentum, quod essent d 3 publice pollicfti, 3 flagitare e ; nam propter frigora/ 10 quod Gallia 4 sub septentrionibus, 5 ut ante dictum est, posita est, non modo frumenta in agris matura non erant, sed ne pabuli quidem* satis magna copia 6 suppetebat ; eo 7 autem fru- mento, h 8 quod flu mine Arare navibus subvexerat, propterea uti minus poterat, quod iter ab Arare Helvetii averterant, a 15 quibus discedere nolebat. 9 Diem ex die ducere e Aedui : 10 con- ferri, comportari, adesse dicere. e Ubi se "diutius 1 duci intel- lexit et diem instare, quo die 12 frumentum militibus metiri oporteret, J convocatis eorum principibus, quorum magnam copiam in castris habebat, in his Divitiaco k et Liseo, k qui 20 13 summo magistratui 1 praeerat, (quern Yergobretum 111 appel- lant Aedui, 14 qui creatur annuus 11 et vitae necisque in suos habet potestatem.) graviter eos accusal, quod, quum neque emi, neque ex agris sumi 15 posset,° tam necessario tempore, tarn propinquis hostibus, p ab iis non sublevetur q : praesertim 25 • XY. °4I4&4, 873; 247, 3. — p425, 2 &2); 916 ; 251. — q 550 ; 1148; 270. — r 373, 950; 236. — « Why distributives? V, n. 13.— M78, 417; 201, 895; 118, 6 (a), 256, 2. XVI. a Dist. bet. interim and interea. Y. n. 1. — b Dist. bet. quotidie and in singulos dies. Y. n. 2.— c 374 & 1 ; 731-6 , 231.—* 486, 5 ; 1251 ; 264, 12.— «545, 1; 1137 ; 200, R. 5, & N. 7. — f 130, 2; 177 (2) ; 95, R,— *602, III. & 2; 1390, Obs. 3; 279, 3 (d).— h 4l9, L; 880; 245,1. —'444, 1; 902; 256, R. 9 (a).— i 531 • 1291; 266, 2.—* 430; 00 J; 257. Sc. convocatcs.— l 3BQ ; 820; 224.— m 373 & 1 ; 715; 230.— "443; 663; 205, R. 15(a).— °5' 8, II.; 1211; 263, 5.— P43I; 972 ; 257, R. 7.— 1 520, II. ; 12 55 ; 266. 3. 52 DE BELLO GALLICO. quum magna ex parte eorum precibus adduetus bellnm pus- ceperit, multo r etiam gravius, quod 16 »it destitutus q queritur. XVII. Turn demura Liscus oratione Cae>aris adduetus, ^uod* antea tacuerat, proponit: esse b nonnullos, c quorum 5 auctoritas apud plebem 2 plurlmum valeat d ; qui 3 privatim plus pos.-int, d quam ipsi magistrates. 4 Hos 5 seditiosa atque impro- ba oratione multitudinera deterrere, ne frumentum conf erant e ; quod 6 praestare debeat, si jam principatum f Galeae obtinere non possent, Gallorum quain Romanorum imperia f perferre ; lOneque dubitare debeant, quin, si Helvetios superaverint" Roaiani, una cum rellqua 11 Gallia Aeduis 1 libertatem sint erep- turi.J Ab 7 eisdem nostra consilia 8 quaeque in castris gerantur, hostibus enunciari : hos 9 a se coerceri non posse : quin etiam, quod 10 necessario rem coactus 1 Caesari enunciarit, n intelli- 15 gere m sese, quanto id cum periculo fecerit, n et ob earn caussam, quam diu potuerit, d tacuisse. b XVIII. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Divitiaci fratrem, designari sentiebat, sed,quod 1 |)luribus a praesentibus eas res b jactari nolebat, celeriter concilium dimittit, c Liscum 20retinet c : quaerit d ex 2 solo ea, quae in conventu dixerat. 6 Dicit c liberius f atque audacius/ Eadem secreto ab aliis quaerit d ; reperit esse vera: 3 ipsum esse Dumnorigem, sum- ma audacia, g magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, 5 cupidum 4 rerum novarum: compluris h annos 1 5 portoria XVI. '418; 929;2o6, R. 16. XVII. »445, 6, 2), 371 ; 689, 716; 206 (4), 232 (2), — b 55l, I. 2, 533, L; 1296, A.; 272, 266, 2.— c 585, 1; 998; 277, I., R. 5 (c). — d 53l; 1296,K. & I.; 266, 2. — *489, 1., 499, 1&2; 1205; 262, R. 5. — f Dist. bet. principatus, imperium, &c. V. III. n. 10. — &480, 481, 1. 2; 1164; 258, I. 1.— h 44l, 6 ; 662 ; 205, R. 17. — '386, 2 ; 855 ; 222, 2, 224, R. 2.— J 498, 3; 1230-3; 262, N. 7. — '7G4, II. ; 1379; 323, 2 (a). — m Dk>t. bet. iutdligo, sentio, aud cognosco. V. n. 11. — D 525; 1182 ;2Q1. XVII r. a 430;9GS;257.— b 545; 1136; 239.— «467, III. ; 1082; 145, L 3. — d 374, 3, 4); 738; 231, R. 4. — e 472; 1096; 145, V.— f 305; 462; 192, II. 1, & 2, Exc, 194, 2. — *428; 888; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2).— h l54, 88, lit ; 114, 193; 114, 2.— «378 ; 950; 236. LIBER PRIMUS. 53 reliquaque omnia Aeduorum 6 vectigalia parvo pretio 5 7 re- dempta k habere, propterea quod, illo licente, 1 contra liceri audeat nemo. His rebus et suam rem familiarem auxisse et facilitates ad largiendum magnas comparasse : magnum nu- merum equitatus suo 9 sumptu m semper 10 alere n et circum se 5 habere ; neque solum domi,° sed etiam apud finitimas civitates n iargiter posse; atque hujus 12 potentiae p caussa matrem in Biturigibus homini q illic nobilissimo ac potentissimo 13 collo- casse ; ipsum 14 ex Helvetiis uxorem habere ; 15 sororem ex matre et pro;)inquas r suas nuptunr 3 in alias civitates collocasse : 10 favere et cupere Helvetiis* propter earn affinitatem ; odisse etiam 1G .~uo nomine 11 Caesarem et Romanos, quod eorum ad- ventu potentia ejus deminuta, et Dlvitiacus frater in antiquum locum gratiae atque honoris sit restitutus. v Si quid 17 accidat w Romania, summam in spem per Helvetios* regni obtinendi 7 15 venire : 18 imperio z populi Romani non modo de regno, sed etiam de ea, quam habeat, v gratia desperare. 19 Reperiebat aa . etiam 20 in quaerendo Caesar, 21 q:jod bb proelium equestre ad- versum paucis ante diebus cc esset factum, initium 22 ejus fugae factum dd a Dumnorige atque ejus equitibus, (nam equitatui, 20 2 quem auxiiio ee Caesari ee Aedui mieerant, Dumnorix praeerat,) eorum fuga reliquum ff esse dd equitatum perterritum. XIX. Quibus a rebus cognitis, quum ad has suspiciones ^ertissimae res accederent, quod b per fines Sequanorum Hel- XVIII. J 4!6 ; 884 ; 252 & R. 3.— k 388, II. 1 ; 1358 ; 274, R. 4.— *430; 9(*5; 257. — m Dist. bet. sumptus and impensae. V. n. 9. — n Dist. bet. alo and nutrio. V. n. 10.— °424, 2 ; 943 ; 221, R. 3.— PDist. bet. poten- tea, potentates, potestas, vis, and robur. V. n. 12. — -U33 ; 474; 235.— J 373, 2 ; 958; 23G, K. 4. XXIIf. »4!l, 2; 1010; 212, R.-4, N. 0.— b 384 & IL; 855; 223.— °Dist. bet. necesse est, oportet,' (430; 905 ; 257. LIBER PRIMUS. 59 nostri, triduum morati, eos sequi non potuissent. d Caesar ad Lingones litteras nunciosque misit, ne eos frumento neve alia re juvarent j : qui k si juvissent, 7 se 8 eodem loco, quo Hel- vetios, habiturum. Ipse, triduo intermisso, cum omnibus copiis eos sequi coepit. 5 XXVII. Helvetii, omnium rerum x inopia a adducti, legatos de deditione ad eum miserunt. Qui quum eum in itinere b convenissent seque ad pedes projecissent suppliciterque locuti flentes pacem petissent, atque 2 eos in eo loco, quo turn 3 essent, c suum adventum exspectare jussisset, paruerunt. 4 Eo post- 10 quam Caesar pervenit, obsides, arma, d servos, d qui ad eos 5 perfugissent, h poposcit. Dum 6 ea conquiruntur et conferuntur, 7 nocte intermissa, circiter hominum milia vi ejus pagi, qui Ver- bigenus 6 appellator, sive timore perterriti, ne armis traditis supplicio afficerentur, sive spe salutis inducti, quod in tanta 15 multitudme dediticiorum suam fugam aut occultari aut omnino ignorari posse existimarent/ prima g nocte e castris Helvetio- rum egressi ad Rhenum finesque Germanorum contenderunt. XXVIII. Quod a ubi Caesar resciit, b quorum 6 per fines ierant, his, d uti conquirerent et reducerent, *si sibi e purgati 20 esse vellent/ imperavit : reductos in hostium numero habuit : reliquos g omnes, obsidlbus, armis, perf tigis traditis, in dediti- onem accepit. Helvetios, h Tulingo?, h Latobrigos h in fines suos, unde erant profecti, reverti h jussit, 1 et quod, omnibus fructibus amissis, domi j nihil erat, quo k famem tolerarent, 1 Al-25 XXVI. *W5\S, £. 1250-1— J489, 490; 1205-7, 262.— k 453;70^; 206 (17). XXVII. a Dist. bet. paupertas, inopia, egestas, and mendicitas. V. n. 1. — b Dist. bet. iter, via, &c. V. IX. n. 1. — c 53l ; 1291 ; 266, 2.— ^704, I 1; 1378, 1st; 278, R. 6 (b).— *362, 2 & 2) ; 666; 210, R. 3 (3) (a). — f 520, II.; 1255 ; 266, 3. — &44I, 6; 662; 205, R. 17. — h 50l, I.; 1218; 261, 1 (a)&(b). XXVIII. a 453 ; 701 ; 206 (17).— M7I, II. ; 1094 ; 259, R. 1 (2) (d). — « Antecedent ? — ■» 385; 831; 223, R. 2— e 388, II.; 844-5; 225, II — f 531 ; 1291 ; 266, 2.— *Dist. bet. religui and ceteri. V. I. n. 14.— h 545, 530, 3 & 1); 1203; 273, K 4 (d) — l Dist. bet. jubeo, iwpero, &c. V. VII. n. 6.— 1424,2; 943; 221, R. 3.— k 4I4&4; 873; 247,3.— * J 50I, l.;1218;2U, 7 60 DE BELLO GALLICO* lobrogibus d imperavil, ut his m frumenti copiam™ faceretit: 2 ipsos oppida vieo-que, quos incenderant, restituere jussit. Id ea maxime ratione fecit ; quod noluit, euin locum, h unde Ilelvetii diseesserant, vacare, h ne propter bonitatem agrorum 5 Germani, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis tinibus in Helve- tiorum tines tran.irent et finitimi Galliae 11 provinciae Allobro- gibusque 11 essent. 3 Boio^, petentibus Aeduis, quod egregia virtute erant cogmti, ut in finibus suis colloearent, concessit; quibus m illi agros dederunt, 4 quosque postea in parem juris lOlibertatisque eonditionem, afque p ipsi erant, receperunt. XXIX. In castris Ilelvetiorum tabulae repertae sunt 2 litteris a Graecis confectae, et ad Caesarem relatae, quibus in tabtilis nominatim 3 ratio confecta erat, qui numerus domo b exisset c eorum, qui arma ferre possent, c et item separatim 15 4 pueri, senes mulieresque. Quarum omnium 5 rerum summa erat 6 capitum Ilelvetiorum milia cclxiii, Tulingorum milia xxxvi, Latobrigorum xiv, Rauracorum xxm, Boiorum xxxn : 7 ex his, qui arma ferre possent, ad milia lxxxxii. Summa omnium 8 iuerunt ad milia CCCLxviii. Eorum, qui 20domum d redierunt, 9 cen-u habito, ut Caesar imperaverat, repertus est numerus milium c et x. XXX. Bello Ilelvetiorum confecto,totius a fere b Galliae legiiti, prineipes civitatum, ad Caesarem 2 gratulatum c conve- nerunt : 3 intelligere sese, tametsi pro veteiibus 4 IIeh etiorum d 25injuriis populi d Roman i ab his poena* bello repetisset, tamen earn rem non minus 5 ex usu terrae Galliae quam populi Roman i aecidisse ; propterea quod eo consilio, florentissimis rebus, 6 domos suas Ilelvetii reliquissent, 6 uti toti Galliae bel- XXVTIL m 384, II., 371, 2 ; 855 ; 229, R. 1. — ^2)545, 551. II. 1 ; 1204; 273, 4 (a).— "391 & 1 ; 860; 222, R. 1.— °428 ; 888; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2).-P45J, 5; 1X70; 198, 3, R. XXIX. '4I4&4; 873 ; 217, 3.— H24, 2; 913; 255, R. 1.— c 525; 1182 ; 263.— d 379, 3, 1); 913 ; 237, R, 4. XXX. * Dist. bet. totus, omnis, &c. V. I. n. 2. — h Pist. bet. fare, ferine, paene, and prope. V. T. n. 15. — c 569; 1360; 270, II. — ri 3S7, 2; 751; 211, R. 10.— e 430; 965; 257, R. 7 (a). LIBER PRIMUS. 61 lum inferrent imperioque potirentur, locumque domicilio 7 ex magna copia deligerent, 8 quem ex omni Gallia f opportunissi- mum ac fructuosissimum judicassent, reliquasque civitates stipendiarias haberent. Petierunt, g uti sibi concilium tolus Galliae in diem certam indicere idque Caesaris voluntate $ facere liceret : sese habere quasdam res, quas 9 ex communi consensu ab eo pe:ere vellent. Ea re permissa, diem concilio constituerunt et 10 jurejurando, ne quis b enunciaret, n nisi quibus communi concilio mandatum es?et, inter se sanxerunt. XXXI. Eo concilio dimisso, iidem principes civil atum, 10 qui ante fuerant ad Caesarem, reverterunt petierunique, uti sibi 1 secreto in occulto de sua omniumque salute cum eo agere liceret. Ea re impetrata, sese omnes flentes Cae>ari a ad pedes projecerunt: 3 non minus 2 te b id contendere 13 et laborare, b ne ea, quae dixissent, c enunciarentur, quam uti ea, quae vel- 15 lent, c impetrarent ; propterea quod, si enunciatum esset, sum- mum in cruciatum se venturos viderent. Loctitus est pro his Divitiacus Aeduus: Galliae totius 4 factiones s esse b duas: harum alterius d principatum 6 5 tenere b Aeduos, alter Ius d Ar- vernos. 6 Hi quum tantopere de potentatu inter se multos20 annos contenderent, 7 facturn esse, b uti ab Arvernis Sequa- nisque Germani mercede f 8 arcesserentur. s Horum primo circiter miiia xv Rhenum transisse b : posteaquam agros et 9 cultum et copias h Gallorum homines feri ac barbari ada- massent, traductos 1 plures b : nunc esse b in Gallia 10 ad c et xx 25 milium numerum : cum his Aeduos eorumque clientes semel atque iterum armis contendisse b ; magnam calamitatem u pulso3 accepisse, b omnem nobilitatem, omnem senatum, omnem XXX. '398, 4, 2; 775; 212, N. 4.-^234 & 1 ; 317; 162, 7 (b).— M55, 2; 1217; 218, R. 9. XXXI. *398, 5 ; 855 ; 211, R. 5, N. & (1). Y. Sail. XXXTI. n. 3.— b 545, 530, T. & 1; 1296, A., 1136; 239, 272, 266, 2. — c 53l; 1291; 266, 2.— <*459, 149; 665 ; 212, K 1 (b), 107.— e Dist. bet. prin- cipatus, imperium, and regnum. Y. III. n. 10.— f 414 & 4 ; 873; 247, 3. *— eDist. bet. arcesso, actio, evoco, and accerso. Y. n. 8. — h l32 ; 179 ; 95, R.— »Sc. esse. 62 DE BELLO GALLICO. equitatum amisisse. b Quibus proeliis calamitatibusque 12 frac- tos, qui et sua virtute et populi Romani 13 hospitio atque araicitia plurimum ante in Gallia potuissent, coactos esse b Sequanis obsides dare, nobilissimos civitatis, et jurejurando 5 civitatem obstringere, sese neque obsides repetituros, neque auxilium a populo Romano imploraturos, neque recusaturos, quo minus perpetuo sub illorum ditione atque imperio essenU 14 Unum se esse b ex omni civitate Aeduorum, qui adduci non potuerit, c ut juraret, aut liberos suos obsides daret. Ob earn 10 rem se ex civitate profugisse b et Romam k ad senatum venisse b . auxilium postulatum, 1 quod solus neque jurejurando neque obsidibus teneretur. Sed 15 pejus victoribus Sequanis quam Aeduis victis accidisse b ; propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum finibus consedisset tertiamque partem 15 agri Sequani, qui esset optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset, et nunc de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere juberet, propterea quod paucis mensibus™ ante Harudum milia hom- inum xxiv ad eum venissent, 16 quibus locus ac sedes para- rentur. 17 Futurum n esse paucis annis, uti omnes ex Galliae 20 finibus pellerentur atque omnes Germani Rhenum transirent; neque enim 18 conferendum esse b Gallicum cum Germanorum agro, neque 19 hanc° consuetudinem victus cum ilia compa- randam. Ariovistum autem, ^ut semel Gallorum copias proelio vicerit, quod proelium factum sit ad Magetobrlam, 25superbe et crudeliter imperare, b obsides nobilissimi cujusque p liberos poscere b et 21 in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque cdere, b si qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem ejus facta sit. Hominem esse b barbarum, iracundum, temerarium : non posse ejus imperia diutius sustineri. Nisi 22 quid in Caesare 30populoque. Romano sit auxilii, omnibus Gallis* 1 idem esse b faciendum, quod Helvetii fecerint, c 23 ut domo emigrent, aliud domicilium, alias sedes, remotas a Germanis, petant, 24 fortu- namque, quaecunque accidat, expcriantur. Ilaec si enun- XXXL J499& l;1236'iM2 t R. 11. — k a79 ; 93S, 237.— " 569; 1360] 276, U. — '"418 ; 954, 253, R. 1. — "544 & 1, 556, II. & 1 ; 1133 \ 288, R. 4(b).— -450, 1 ; 1049, 207, R. 23 (a) & (b).— P458, *; 10,72; 207, R. 35 (b).— i 333, J.; 847 ; 225, III. LIBER PRIMUS. 63 ciata Ariovisto sint, non ^dubitare, 13 quin de omnibus obsidibus, qui apud eum sint, gravissimum supplicium sumat. Caesarem vel auctoritate sua atque exercitus, vel recenti victoria, vel nomine populi Romani ^deterrere posse, b ne major multitudo Germanorum ^Rhenum traducatur, r Galliamque omnem ab 5 Ariovisti injuria posse b defendere. XXXII. Hac oratione ab a Divitiiico ^abita, omnes, qui aderant, magno fletu auxilium a b Caesare petere coeperunt. Animadvertit Caesar, unos ex c omnibus Sequanos nihil earum rerum facere, quas ceteri d facerent, sed tristes, capite 10 demisso,terram intueri. Ejus rei quae caussa esset, e rairatus ex b ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani respondere/ sed in eadem tristitia taciti permanere. f Quum ab b iis saepius quaereret neque ullam omnino vocem exprimere posset, idem Divitiacus Aeduus respondit : hoc g esse miseriorem et graviorem fortu- 15 nam Sequanorum, quam 2 reliquorum, d quod soli ne b in occulto quidem h queri neque auxilium implorare auderent 1 absen- tisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram adesset, horre- rent 1 ; 3 propterea quod reliquis d tamen fugae facultas daretur, Sequanis j vero, qui intra fines suos Ariovistum recepissent, 20 quorum oppicla omnia in potestate ejus essent, omnes crucia- tus essent perferendi. XXXIII. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Gallorum ammos verbis confirmavit pollicitusque est, 1 sibi a earn rem curae a futuram b : magnam 2 se habere spem et 3 beneficio suo et auc- 25 toritate adductum Ariovistum c finem injuriis d facturum. b Hac Dratione habita, concilium dimlsit. 4 Et secundum ea multae XXXI. '499, 2 ; 1205-7 ; 262, R. 7, X. 3. XXXI L a 4f4, 5; 878; 248, L — b 374, 3, 4); 738; 231, R. 2. — c 398, 4, 2); 775; 212, N. 4.— d Dist. bet. ceteri and rdlqui. V. I. n. 14. — e 525;1182;2Go.— f 545, 1 ; 1137 ; 209, R. 5, &N. 7.— *4I4& 2; 873 ; 247, 1 (1). — h 602, III. 2 ; 1390, Obs. 3 ; 279, 3 (d). — '531 ; 1291; 266, 3.— J 338, L; 847 ; 225, III. XXXIII. »390&L; 848; 227.— b Sc. esse. — c 545; 1136 ; 239.— d 3%4&U.;855; 223. 64 DE BELLO GALLICO. res eum hortabantur, quare sibi e earn rem cogitandam b et suscipiendam b puiarei 1 ; imprimis quod Aeduos, iratres consan- guineosque g saepenumero a senatu appellator, in servitude atque in ditione videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque obsides 5 esse apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intelligebat ; quod h in tanto imperio populi Romani turpissimum sibi et rei publicae esse arbitrabatur. ^aullatim 1 autem G Germanos consuescere Rhenum transire et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudinem venire, populo Romano perieul6sutn b vidubat; neque 7 sibi 10 homines feros ac barbaros temperaturos b existimabat, 8 quin, quum omnem Galliam occupavissent, ut ante Cimbri Teutoni- que fecissent, in provinciam exlrent atque inde in Italiam contenderent ; praesertim quum Sequanos a provincia nostra 8 Rbodanus divideret : quibus rebus^ quam inaturnme 1] oceur- 15 rendum b putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi ppiiitus, tantam arrogantiam sumpserat, ut ferrendus non videretur. XXXIV. Quamobrem l j)laouit ei, ut ad Ariovistum lega- tos mitteret, qui ab eo postu!arent, a uti Vuquem locum medi- um utriusque colloquio diceret : 3 velle sese de re publica et 20 summis utriusque rebus cum eo agere. Ei legationi Ariovis- tus respondit, si quid ipsi b a Caesare opus esset, sese ad eum venturum fuisse : 4 si quid ille se velit, ilium ad se vemre c oportere. d Praeterea se neque sine exercitu in eas partes Galliae venire audere, quas Caesar po>sideret, neque cxer- 25citum sine magno commeatu atque emolimento in unum locum contrahere posse ; sibi autem mirum videri, 5 quid in sua Gallia, quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari f autonmino populo f Romano 5 uegotii c esset. XXXIII. *388, 1.; 847 ; 225, III. — f 525 ; 1182 ; 265.— *Dist. bet. propinquus, affi.iis, consanguintus, &c. V. XI. n. 7. — b 445, 7 ; GlPZt ; 206 (13) (a). What do -s quod refer to? — 'Dist. bel. paullatim, stiteim, gradatim, and pedetentim. V. n. 5. — J 385; 820 ; 224. XXXIV. *500; 1212; 264, 5.-^387. 4(9, 3, 2) & (1); 820; 226. — c 549, 2, 543; 1118, li:i<>;23% 269, R. 2. — d 556 & I. ; 1206, A; 266, 2. — *396, III. 2, 3) (3) ; 700-2 ; 212, E. 3. — < 387 ; 821 ; 226. LIBER PRIMUS. 65 XXXV. 7 His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, iterum ad cum Caesar legatos cum *his mandatis mittit : quoniam tanto suo popuilque Romani beneficio affectum, quum in consulatu suo rex arque amicus* a senatu appellatus esset, 2 nanc sibi pop- uloque Rumano 3 gratiam referret, c ut in colloquium venire 5 invitatus 4 gravaretur, b 5 neque de communi re dicendum sibi et cognoscendum putaret b ; haec d esse, quae ab eo postularet : primum, ne quam e multitudinem hominum arnplius trans Rhenum in Galliam traduce re t f ; deinde obsides, quos haberet ab Aeduis, redderet* Sequanisque permitteret/ ut, quos illi 10 haberent, voluntate 6 ejus reddere 6 illis g liceret ; neve Aeduos injuria lacesseret/ neve his sociisque eorum bellum inferret. f Si 7 id ita 8 fecisset, sibi 11 populoque Romano perpetuam gra- tiam atque amicitiam cum eo futuram : si non 9 nnpetraret, sese, quoniam, M. Messala, M. Pisone consulibus, senatus cen-15 suisset, uti, quicunque Galliam provinciam 10 obtineret, "quod 1 commodo fei publicae facere posset, 1 Aeduos ceterosque ami- cos populi Romani defenderet, sese Aeduorum injurias non neglecturum. XXXVI. *Ad haec Ariovistus respondit, jus esse belli, 20 ut, qui a vicissent, liis, b quos vicissent, quemadmodum vellent, imperarent c : item populum Romanum victis b non ad alterius praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium imperare consuesse. Si ipse populo Romano non praescriberet, quemadmodum suo jure 2 uteretur, non 3 oportere d sese a populo Romano in suo 25 jure impediri. Aeduos sibi, quoniam belli fortunam tentassent et arm is congressi ac superati essent, stipendiaries es^e factos. Magnam Caesarem injuriam 5 facere, qui suoadventu vectiga- XXXV. a 362 ; 666 ; 210. — b 495 & 3 ; 1218 ; 262, R. 1. — c Dist. bet. gratlas agere, habere, keferre; gratari x and graivXari. V. a 3. — d 545; 1136; 239. — e 455, 2; 1018; 207, II. 31 (a), last sentence. — f 530, IL; 1200; 266, 2, R. I (b).— *?384 ; 840 ; 223, R. 2. — *>387; 82 l : 226. — i5f3 ; 1280 ; 264, 3. XXXVI. a 445, 6; 689 ; 206 (4). — b 385; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— »Dfafc bet. impero, jubeo, praecipio, and mando. V. VII. n. 6. — d 556 & L; 1296, A; 266, 2. 66 BE BELLO GALLICO. lia 4 sibi deteridra 5 faceret. e Aeduis se obsides redditurum non esse, neque his neque eorum sociis 6 injuria bellum illatu- rura, si in eo manerent, 7 quod convenisset, stipendiumque quotannis penderent : si id non 8 fecissent, 9 longe his frater- 5 num nomen popiili Romani afuturum. 10 Quod f sibi Caesar denunciaret, se Aeduorum injurias non neglecturum, neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse. Quum vellet, congre- deretur g : intellecturum, quid h invicti Germani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui inter annos 1 quatuordecim tectum j non subissent, 30 virtu te possent. XXXVII. Haec 1 eodem tempore Caesari 2 mandata re- ferebantur, a et legati ab Aeduis et a Treviris veniebant a : 3 Aedui questum, b quod Harudes, qui nuper in Galliara 4 trans- portati essent, fines eorum 4 popularentur c ; sese, ne 5 obsidibus d 15quidem datis, 6 pacem Ariovisti e redimere 7 potuisse f : 8 Treviri autem, 9 pagos centum Suevorum ad ripas Rheni consedisse,' qui Rhenum translre 10 eonarentur ; his g praeesse Nasuam et Cimberium fratres. Quibus h rebus Caesar vehementer com- motus maturandum sibi 1 existimavit, ne, si nova manus 20 Suevorum cum veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese conjunxisset, minus facile resisti n posset. Itaque, re frumentaria, quam celerrime potuit, comparata, d magnis itineribus j ad Ariovistum con tend it. XXXVIII. Quum tridui viam a processisset, nuntiatum 25 est ei, Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum b Vesontionem, quod c est oppidum maximum Sequanorum, Contendere triduique viam a suis finibus ^rofecisse. Id ne XXXVI. «5!9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1).— * 554, TV., last paragraph ; 702; 273, 6 (a).— »530, IT.; 1200-2; 266, R. ] (a). — * 380, 2; 717 ; 232 (3).— '378, 1; 050; 236, R. 5.— J 371, 4, 2; 718; 233(3). XXXVII. *468; 1087; 145, 11.-^569; Z360;21G t II.— c 520, II.; 1255; 273, 5, R. — <*430, 431, 2 (2); 905-0 ; 257.— «395, 396, I.; 75 1; 311, R. 2. — '530, I. kA; 1290, A; 272.— *386; S20; 224.— h 453; 701; 206 (17). — '388, I. ; 847 J 225, III.— J 414 & 4; 873; 2^, 2. XXXVIII. "371, 1, 3); 713; 232 (1). — i>562, 2, 565 & 1 ; 1322, 1327 ; 275, II.— c 445, 4 ; 095 ; 206 (10). LIBER PRIMUS. 67 accideret, 2 magno opere sibi praecavendum Caesar existima- bat. Namque omnium rerum, quae ad bellum usui d erant, summa erat in eo oppido 3 facultas, idque natura loci sic mu- niebatur, ut 4 magnam ad ducendum b bellum daret 5 facultatem, e propterea quod flumen 6 Alduasdubis, 7 ut circino circumductum, 5 paene f totum g oppidum cingit : reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius 8 pedum sexcentorum, qua flumen 9 intermittit, h mons 10 contmet magna altitudine/ ita ut radices montis ex utraque parte n ripae fluminis contingant. ^HuncJ murus circumdatus arcem j efficit et cum oppido conjungit. Hue 10 Caesar magnis nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit, oc- cupatoque oppido, ibi praesidium collocat. XXXIX. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem *rei frumen- tariae commeatusque caussa moratur, 2 ex percontatione nos- trorum a vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti 15 magnitudine b 3 corporum c Germanos, incredibili virtute b atque exercitatione b in armis esse praedicabant, saepenumero sese cum his congressos ne 4 vultum quidem atque aciem oculorum ferre potuisse, tantus subito 5 timor d omnem exercitum occupa- vit, ut 6 non mediocriter 6 omnium mentes animosque pertur-20 baret. Hie primum ortus est a tribunis militum, praefectis, reliquisque, qui ex urbe amicitiae caussa Caesarem secuti non magnum in re militari usum habebant ; 7 quorum f alius alia s caussa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum necessariam esse diceret, petebat, ut ejus voluntate discedere liceret : nonnulli25 pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, remanebant. Hi neque 8 vultum fingere neque interdum lacrimas tenere XXXVIII. ^390, 2 ; 848, 853 ; 227, R. 4. -e Distj bet occasio ^ op _ porlunitas, potestas, copia, and facultas. Y. n. 4. — f Dist. bet. fere, ferme, paene, an&prope. V. I. n. 15.— e 149 ; 191 ; 107.— *> Dist. bet. intermitto and omitto. V. n. 9.— '428; 888] 211, R. 6.— J 373 & 1 & 2, 1) • 715 • 230, R. 2. ^ * XXXIX. »44l ; 658 ; 205, R. 7 (1). — b 428 ; 888; 211, R. 6, & R 8 (2).— <395 ; 751; 211.— <*Dist. heir, metus, timor, horror, and formido. Y. n. 5.— « What is litotes ? Y. Sail. XXUI. n. 2 ; 324, 9. — { 396, III. & 2, 3) (1) ; 771 ; 212, R. 2.-^459, 1 ; 664 ; 207, R. 32 (a). 08 DE BELLO GALLICO. poterant : abditi in tabernactilis aut suum fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis commune periculum in i sera bant ur. 9 Vulgo totis castris testamenta obsignabautur. Horum voci bus ac timore paullatim etiam Li, qui magnum in ca>tris usum 5 habebant, milites h centurionesque h quique h iqukatui praee- rant, perturbabantur. Qui 1 se ex ki& j minus timidos exi^timari volebant,non se hostem 10 vereri, k sed angustias itineris et mag- nitudinem silvarum, quae inter eos atque Ariovistum inter- cederent, aut u rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari 10 posset, 10 timere k dicebant. Nonnulli etiam Caesari 12 renun- ciabaut, quum castra moveri ac signa ferri jussisset, non fore dicto 1 aud.entes milites neque propter timorem signa laturos. XL. Haec quum animadvertisset, convocato consilio ^m- niumque ordlnum ad id consilium adhibitis centurionibus, 15vehementer eos incusavit: primum, quod aut quam in partem autquo consilio ducerentur, a sibi b quaerendum c aut cogitandum c putarent. d 2 Ariovistum, se e constile, cupidissime populi Ro- mani amicitiam appetisse f : cur liunc tam temere quisquam ab 3 officio disces>urum c judicaret ? Sibi g quidem persuaderi, h 20 cognitis suis postulates atque 4 aequitate conditionum perspec- ta, eum neque suam neque populi Romani gratiam repudia- turum. Quod 1 si 5 furore atque 5 amentia j impulsus bellum intulisset, 6 quid tandem vererentur ? aut cur de 7 sua virlute aut de 7 ipslus diligentia desperarent? 8 Factum c ejus liostis 25 periculum patrum nostrorum raemoria, k quum, Cimbris et Teu- tonis a Caio Mario pulsis, non minorem laudem exercitus, quam ipse imperator, meritus videbatur 1 ; 9 iactum c etiam XXXI X. *363 ; 622 ; 204.— '445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4).— J 398,4 & 2) ; 775; 212, N. 4. — k Dist. bet. vereor, metuo, and tlmeo. V. n. 10. — J 391 ki: 831; 221, R. I (d). XL. *525; 1182, 265. — b 388 & 1. ; 847 ; 225, III. — c 530, I. ; 1296, A ; 270, R. 3.— d 520, II. & 1 ; 129 1 ; 266, 3.— «430, 431 & 1 ; 972] 257, R. 7 (a). — '530, I. ; # 1296, A; 266, 2, 270, R. 2 (b). — «385; ##-*; 223, R. 2.— h 30l, 3; 1 53 ; 223, R. 2, tf. (c). — *453, 6; 702 ; 206 (14). — J Dist. bet. aniens, demeas, furor, delirium, and rabies. V. n. 5.— k 426 & 1; 949;2 r oZ, & N. 1.— 1 531,4; 1293, 263, 5, 266, 2, R. 5. LIBER PRIMUS. 69 nuper in Italia 10 servi!i tumultu, k u qnos 12 tamen 13 aliquid ra usus ac diocip.ina, quam a nobis accepissent, sublevarent. Ex quo judicari posset, quantum haberet in se boni n constan- tia ; propterea quod, quos aliqtiamdiu inermos sine caussa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores 14 superassent.° 5 Deflique hos esse eosdem, quibuscum saepenumero Helvetii congressi, non solum in suis, sed etiam in illorum finibus, ple- rumque superarint, qui 13 tamen pares esse nostro exercitui p non potuerint. Si quo> q adversum proelium et fuga Gallo- rum commoveret, hos, si quaererent, reperire r posse/ diutur- 10 nitate belli defatigatis Gallis, Ariovistum,quum multos menses castris* se ac paludlbus 3 tenuisset 15 neque sui potestatem fecis- set, 16 Jesperantes jam de pugna et 16 dispersos subito adortum, magis 17 ratio!ie et consilio quam virtute 14 vicisse.° 18 Cui rationi* contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, 15 hac* ne ipsum quidem sperare -nostros exercitus capi posse/ Qui u sunm timorem ^in rei frumentariae simulationem angus- tiasque itinerum ^conferrenr, facere f arroganter, quum aut de ^officio imperatoris desperare aut praescribere viderentur. Haec sibi v esse curae v : frumentum Sequanos, Leucos, Lin- 20 gones subministrare/ jamque esse in agris frumenta w matura: de itinere ip?os brevi tempore judicaturos. f Quod x non fore dicto ^audientes [milites] neque signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri f ; ^scire enim, quibu.-cunque exercitus dicto audiens non nierit, aut male re gesta fortunam defuisse, aut 25 allquo facinore comperto avaritiam e-se convictam : suam 24 innocentiam perpetua vita, 7 felicitatem Helvetiorum bello 7 esse perspectam. f Itaque se, ^quod 11 in longiorem diem col- laturus esset, repraesentaturum, 6 et proxima nocte ^de qnarta vigilia castra moturum, c ut quam primum intelligere posset, 30 XL. m 374, 5; 739 ; 231, R. 5 (a). — "393, HI. & 2, 3) (3); 700; 212, R. 3. — ° I)ist. bet. vinco, supero, opprimo, evinco, and dtvinco. V. n. 14.— P39! & 1; #00; 222, R. 1. — 4I4. — u 445, 6; 089; 206 (4).— *390; 848; 227. — "130, 2; 177 (4); 95, R. — '554, IV., last para- graph ; 1258, a. ; 273, 6 (a).— J 426 & 1 , 950 ; 253, N. 1. 70 DE BELLO GALLICO. utrum apud eos pudor atque officium an timor valeret. Quod* si praeterea nemo sequatur, tamen se cum sola decima legione iturum, c de qua non dubitaret, sibique 2 earn ^praetoriam cohortem futuram. c Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat ^prae- 5 cipue et propter virtutem confidebat ^maxime. XLL Hac oratione habita mirum in modum conversae sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas belli gerendi innata est, a princepsque b decima *legio per c tribunos militum ei gratias egit, d quod de se optimum judicium fecis- 10 set 6 ; seque esse ad bellum gerendum paratissimam confir- mavit. Deinde reliquae f legiones per tribunos militum et primorum ordinum centuriones 2 egerunt, uti Caesari satis- facerent: 3 se nee unquam Mubitasse neque timuisse neque de 5 summa belli suum judicium, sed imperatoris g esse exis- 15timavisse. Eorum satisfactione accepta et itinere exquisito per c Divitiacum, quod 6 ex a\iis ei h maximam fidem habebat, 7 ut milium amplius quinquaginta circuitu ^ocis 1 apertis exer- citum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, profectus est Septimo die, quum iter non intermitteret, ab exploratoribus 20 certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris milibus j passuum quatuor et viginti abesse. XLIL Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legatos ad eummittit: quod antea de colloquio ^ostulasset, id 2 per se fieri* licere, quoniam propius 3 accessiss£t ; 4 seque id sine per- 25iculo facere posse existimare. Non respuit conditionem Caesar; jamque eum ad sanitatem 5 reverti b arbitrabatur, quum id, quod antea 6 petenti denegasset, ultro polliceretur ; XL. z 390, 2; 851; 221, R. 4. XLI. *463, 3; 644) 209, R. 12 (2).— b Dist. bet. primus and princeps. T. Ec. Cic. XXLII. n. 1.— C 4I4, 5, 1) ; 876 ; 247, R. 4. — d Dist. bet. gra- tias agere, habere, referre, &c. Y. XXXV. n. 3. — e 520, II.; 1255; 266, 3.— f Dist. bet. reliqui and ceteri. Y. I. n. 14.— ?40l ; 780; 211, R. 8 (3). — h 384 ; 855) 223. — >422, 1 & 1); 937) 255, 2. — J 378, 2 • 958 ; 236, R. 4. XLIL a 549, 1 & 2 ; 1136, 638 ; 269, R. 3. — b Dist. bet. reverter, revenio, and redeo. Y. n. 5. LIBER PRIMUS. 71 magnamque in spem veniebat, pro suis tantis populique Romani in eum beneficiis, cognitis suis postulatis, fore, c uti pertinacia d desisteret. Dies colloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. Interim saepe ultro citroque quum legati inter eos mitterentur, Ariovistus postulavit, ne quem peditem ad 5 colloquium Caesar adduceret : vereri se, ne e per insidias ab eo circumveniretur : uterque cum equitatu veniret f : alia r ratione sese non esse venturum. g Caesar, quod neque collo- quium, 8 interposita caussa, tolli volebat neque salutem suam Gallorum equitatui committere audebat, commodissimum h esse 10 statuit, omnibus equis Gallis equitibus detractis, 9 eo legiona- rios milites legionis decimae, cui 1 10 quam maxime confidebat, imponere, ut praesidium 10 quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto J esset, haberet. Quod quum fieret, non irridicule quidam ex militibus decimae legionis dixit, plus, quam pollicitus esset, 15 Caesarem facere : pollicitum, se in cohortis praetoriae loco decimam legionem habiturum, [nunc] n ad equum rescribere. XLIII. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus satis grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio a ab castris ^rio- visti et Caesaris aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium 20 venerunt. Legionem Caesar, quam equis b devexerat, passi- bus a ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo a constiteriuit. Ariovistus, 2 ex equis ut collo- querentur et praeter se denos c ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. Ubi d eo ventum est, e Caesar initio f orationis sua 25 senatusque in eum beneficia commemoravit : s quod rex apel- latus esset a senatu, quod amicus, quod 4 munera amplissima missa ; quam rem et paucis contigisse et 5 pro magnis liominum * . — — # XLII. C 544&1; 1133, 268, R. 4 (b). — *425 & 2; 916; Ml. — •492, lb]); 121,5; 262, R. 7.-^530, II. ; 1200; 266, 2, R. 1 (b). *530, I. & 1; 1296, A; 266, 2, 270, R. 2 (b). — h What does com. agree with?— * 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— J419, 3 1); 926; 243, R. 1 (a). XLIII. »378, 2; 958 ; 236, R. 4. — UI4 & 4 ; 873 ; 247, 3. — C I74, 2,1);201, 3; 119, 111.-^304, U.;461, 2; 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— •30f, 3 ; 453, 1094; 184, 2 (a) & (b).— '426 ; 949 ; 253, & N. 1. 72 DE BELLO GALLICO. officiis consuesse tribui docebat : ilium, quum neque 6 aditura neque caussam 7 postulandi justam haberet, benehVio ac Kber- alitate sua ac senatus ea praemia consecutum. Docebat etiam, quam veteres quamque justae caussae necessitudinis 5 8 ipsis g cum Aeduis intercederent : quae senatus consulta, 9 quotiens quamque honorifica, 10 in eos facta essent: n utomni tempore totius Galliae principatum h Aedui tenuissent, prius etiam quam nostram amicitiam appetissent. Populi Romani banc esse consuetudinem, 12 ut socios atque amicos non modo 10 13 sui l nihil dcperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore auctiores velit esse ; 14 quod vero ad amicitiam populi Romani attulis- sent, id iis g eripi quis pati posset ? Postulavit deinde t adem, quae legatis 15 in mandatis dederat ; ne aut Aeduis aut eorum sociis bellum inferred ; obsides redderet J * ; si nullam partem 13 Germanorum domum k remittere posset, 1G at ne ^quos amplius Rhenum 1 translre pateretur.^ XLI V. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit ; Me suis virtutibus multa praedicavit : 2 transisse Rhenum sese non 3 sua sponte, a sed rogatum et arces^itum a 4 Gallis : non 20 sine magna 5 spe magnisqie praemiis b domura propinquosque* reliquisse : sedes habere in Gallia ab 6 ip ; 224. — h Dist. bet. principatus, regnum. and impe- rium. V. III. n. 10. — '395, 396, 2, 1); J00-2 ; 212, R. 3, N. 3. — «(*> 386, 2 ; 8Z~> ; 224, R. 2. — i 530, II. ; 1200 ; 266, 2, R. 1 (b). — k 379, 3, 1); ,94.?;237, R.4.— »37l f 4, 1) ; 718) 233 (3). XLIV. a Dist. bet. sponte, ultra, sua sponte, voluntate, and Lbenter. V. n. 3. __ b 70 4, II. 2 ; 137 9, 2d ; 323, 2 (3). V. n. 5. — c Dist. bet. propin- quus, necessarius, cognatus, consanguineus, and offirds, V. XI. n. 7. — d 4(4 6 2; 873; 249,' II.— '5S5 & 1; 1322, 1337, 275, II. k III., R. 3. LIBER PRIMUS. 73 voluntate d ad id tempus pependerint. Amicitiam popuii Romani sibi f ornameuto f et praesidio/ non detrimento f esse oportere, 9 idque se ea spe petisse. Si per populum Romanum stipendium remittatur et 10 dediticii subtrahantur, non minus libenter sese n-cu-aturum popuii Romani amicitiam, quam 5 appetierit. u Quod 3 nriltitudinem Germanorum in Galliam traduoat, id se sui muniendi, 6 non Galliae impugnandae 6 caussa face re : ejus rei testimonio f esse, h quod u niA rogatus non venerit et quod bellum non intulerit, sed 13 defenderit. Se prius in Galliam venisse, quam 14 populum Romanum. 10 Nunquam ante hoc tempus exercitum popuii Romani 15 Galliae provinciae fines egressum. Quid 16 ^ibi vellet: cur in suas possessionem venire t? Provinciam suam ^hanc 1 esse Galliam* sicut illatn 1 nostram. Ut ipsi concedi non oporteret, si in nostros fines impetum faceret ; sic item nos esse iniquos, qui j 15 in suo jure se interpellaremus. Quod= f rat res [ 16 e senatus consulto] Aeduos appellatos diceret, non se tain barbarum neque tarn i/npeiitum esse rerum, k ut non sciret, neque bello 1 Allobraium proximo Aeduos Romanis auxilium tulisse, neque 19 ipsos in his contentionibus, quas Aedui secum et cum Sequa-20 nis habuissent, auxdio poptili Romani usos esse. ^Debere se suspicari, simulata m Caesarem amicitia, quod cxerdtum in Gallia liabeat, sui opprime ilium non pro amico, sed pro hoste habittirum. 2J Q iod° si eum 25 interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus principibusque popuii Ro- mani ^iiratum esse facturum : id se ab ipsis per eorum nuncios compertum 24 habere p ; quorum omnium gratiam atque amicitiam ejus morte redime^e posset. Qiod si - 5 decessisset et liberam possessionem Galliae sibi tradidisset, magno se 30 XUV. <" 390 ; 818 ; 227 —^554, IV. ; 1258, a.; 273, 6 (a).— e(2) 563 . 3L327 ;n*, III. R. 1. — f ^330, 2; 8 5H ; 227, R. 2. — »» Subject of ess*?— '430, 1; 1020 : 207, R. 23 (>•).— J5^7, I., 1251; 264, 8 (1).— k 399&2, 2), (2); 7<>5-7; 213.— U26 & I; I 949; 253, N. 1.— m 43l, 2, 2);06%>-tf; 257, N. 1. — n 453; 701 ; l06 (i7). — °453, 6 ; 702; 20G (L4).— P333, xl. 1 ; 1358 ; 274, R. 4. 74 DE BELLO GALLICO. ilium praemio remuneraturum et, quaecunque bella geri vel- let, sine ullo ejus labore et periculo confecturum. XLV. Multa ab Caesare 1 in earn sententiam dicta sunt, quare negotio desistere non posset ; 2 et neque suam neque 5 populi Romani consuetudinem pati, uti optime meritos socios desereret ; neque se judicare, Galliam potius esse Ariovisti a quam poptili a Romani. Bello superatos esse Arvernos et Rutenos ab Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus populus Romanus 3 ig- novisset, neque in provinciam redegisset, neque stipendium 10 imposuisset. Quod si antiquissimum quodque b tempus c spec- tari oporteret, d populi Romani justissimum esse in Gallia imperium e : si judicium senatus observari oporteret, liberam debere d esse Galliam, 4 quam bello victam suis legibus uti voluisset. f 15 XL VI. Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Caesari nuncia- tum est, equites Ariovisti propius tumulum a accedere et ad nostros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conjicere. Cae- sar loquendi finem Vacit, seque ad suos recepit, suisque imperavit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. Kam 20 etsi sine ullo periculo legionis b delectae cum equitatu proelium fore videbat, tamen 2 committendum c non putabat, ut, pulsis hostibus, dici posset, eos ab se 3 per fidem in colloquio circum- ventos. Posteaquam 4 in vulgus militum elatum est, 5 qua arrogantia in colloquio Ariovistus usus 6 omni Gallia Ro- 25 manis interdixisset, impetumque in nostros ejus equites fecis- sent, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset, multo major alacritas studiumque pugnandi majus exercitui 6 injectum est. XLVII. Biduo a post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos mit- XLY. a 40l, 402, I. ; 7 SO ; 211, li. 8 (3). — H58 & 1 ; 1052 ; 207, r # 35 (b)._ C545 ; 1130 ; 239.— d Dist. bet. oportet, debeo, &c. Y. IV. n. 4. — e Dist. bet. imperium, regnum, &c. V. III. n. 10. — f 531 ; 1291-2; 266, 2. XLVI. '437, 1; 867; 238, 1 (a).— *396, I.; 74=5; 211, E. 2.— '551 & I., 1; 114S, 1152 , 270, R. 3, 272.— <* 549 & 1 ; 1150 1 269, R. 2. — *425, 2; 016; 251, R. 2.— f 386 ; 6^6* ; 224. XLV LI *m,, 15 diutius commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, x q!JO in loco Germani consederant, circiter passus a sexcentos ab his castris 2 idoneum b locum delegit, acieque 8 lriplici instructa, ad eum locum venit. Primam et secundam 4 aciem in armis esse, tertiam castra munire jussit. Hie locus ab hoste circiter 20 passus a sexcentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo circiter 5 homi- num numero c sedeeim milia expedita cum omni equitatu Ariovistus misit, °quae copiae nostros perterrerent d et muni- tione proliiberent. d Nih!io e eecius Caesar, ut ante constituerat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere jussit. 25Munitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et partem 7 auxilio- rum, quattuor reliquas in castra majora reduxit. L. Proximo die instituto a suo Caesar e castris utrisque b copias suas eduxit ; paullumque a majoribus castris progressus, XLVIII. f 386, 2; 820; 226, R. 2.— *378, 1; 950 ; 236.— h 422, 1 ; 992 ; 254. R. 3. — 'Dist. bet. pugna, acies, and prodium. V. XV, u. 8. — J 429 ; 889 ; 250, 1.— k 444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a). XLIX. a 378 ; 958; 236. — b Dist. bet. idoneus and aptus. V. n. 2. — c 429 ; 8(89 \ 2 >0, 1— d 500: 1212 ; 264, 5.— «48 , 929 ; 256, ft. 16. L. »4I4 & 2; 873\ 249, II. — b l9l, 3 ; 081 ; 207, R. 32 (c). LIBER PRIMUS. 77 aciem instruxit hostibusque pugnandi potestatem fecit. Ubi ne turn quidem eos prodire intellexit, circlter a ineridiem c ex- ereitum in castra reduxit. Turn 2 dernum Ariovistus partem suarum copiarum, quae castra minora oppugnaret, d misit. Acriier utrimque usque ad vesperum pugnaium est. Solis 5 occasu 6 suas copias Ariovistus, multis et illalis et acceptis vulnerlbus, in castra reduxit. Quum ex captlvis quaereret Caesar, quam ob rem Ariovistus 3 proelio non decertaret/ banc reperiebat caussam ; quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo esset g ; ut 4 matresfamiliae h eorum sortibus et vaticinationibus 10 declararent, 1 utrum proelium committP 5 ex usu esset, f nee ne k : eas ita dicere : non G esse fas, 1 Germanos superare, si ante novam lunam proelio contendissent. LI. Postridie ejus diei Caesar praesidio a utrimque castris, a quod b satis esse visum est, reliquit : omnis c 'alaiios in con- 15 spectu bostium pro castris minorlbus constituit, quod 2 minus multitudine d militum legionariorum pro hostium numero valebat, ut 3 ad speciem alariis 6 uteretur : ipse, tripllci instructa acie, usque ad castra hostium accessit. 4 Tum demum neces- sario Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, generatimque 20 constituerunt paribus intervallis/ Harudes, Marcomannos, Triboccos, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Suevos, omnemque aciem suam rhedis g et carris circumdederunt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. 5 Eo mulieres imposuerunt, quae in proelium proficiscentes milites, passis manibus, flentes implo-23 rabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis traderent. LIL Caesar Singulis legionibus a singulos legatos et quae- L. c Dist. bet. meridies and medius dies. V. n. 1 — l 500 ; 1212; 264, 5.— *426; 0^.9; 253.— { 525; 1182; 265.-^520, IE. ; t %5& ■;. 266, 3.— h l25,2; 176;9l.—>495&3;1224; 262, R. l.— J 549 : 1150; 269, R. 2.— *526, II. 1) ; 1187; 265, R. 2.— >Dist. bet. concessum est, licet, and fas est. Y. n. 6. LI. a 390 & II. 2; 848-50 ; 227. — *445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4).— ; 224. 78 DE BELLO GALLICO. storem praefecit, uti eos b testes b suae quisque virtutis haberet: ipse a dextro cornu, quod earn partem 2 minime firmam hosti- um esse animum adverterat, proelium commlsit. Ita nostri acriter in hostes, signo dato, impetum fecerunt, 4 itaque hostes 5 repente celeriterque 5 procurrerunt, ut 6 spatium pila in hostes conjiciendi non daretur. Rejectis pilis, comminus gladiis pugnatum est. At Germani, celeriter ex consuetudine sua 7 phalange facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti sunt 9 complures nostri milites, 10 qui in n phalangas insilirent, 10 et scuta manibus revellerent, c et desuper vulnerarent. c Quum hostium acies a sinistro cornu pulsa atque in fugara conversa esset, 12 a dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nos- trani aciem premebant. Id quum animadvertisset Publius Crassus adolescens, qui equitatui* praeerat, quod 13 expeditior 15 erat, quam hi, qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem la- borantibus nostris d subsidio d misit. * LIIL Ita proelium restitutum est, atque. omnes hostes terga verterunt, neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flu- men 1 Rhenum milia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta 20 pervenerunt. Ibi perpauci, b aut viribus c conf isi tranare con- tenderunt, aut, lintribus inventis, d sibi salutem repererunt. d In his fuit Ariovistus, qui naviculam e deligatam ad ripam nactus d ea profugit : reliquos omnes equitatu consecuti d nostri interfecerunt. 1 Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una h Sueva 25natione, f quam domo" secum duxerat, altera 11 Norica, regis Voctionis soror, quam in Gallia 2 duxerat a fratre missam: utraque in ea fuga perierunt. 1 Duae filiae harum, altera* occisa, altera* capta est. Caius Valerius Procillus, quum a custodibus in fuga 3 trinis catenis vinctus 4 traheretur, 5 in ipsum SO Caesarem hostes equitatu persequentem incidit. Quae qui- LII. b 373;715;230.— c 50l, I.; 121 $; 264, 1 (a) & (b).- ^ 390 ; SIS; 227. LI II. a Dnt. bet. flumen, flwius, and amnk. V. I. n. 24. — b 44l ; 4S2 ; 127, 2.— c 4!9, II.; S73] 245, II. (1), or 223, R. 2. — d Dist. bet, invenio, reperio, nanciscor, &c. V. XVIII. n. 19.— «3f5, 4 & 2) ; 542 ; 100, 3.— f 429 ; SS<> ; 250, 1.— *424, 2; 943] 255, R. 1.— h 363 ; 029] 204, fe. 10.— '461 & 3 ; OS1 ] 209, R. 11 (4). LIBER SECUNDUS. 79 dem res Caesari non minorem, quam ipsa victoria, voluptatem attulit ; quod bominem honestissimum provinciae Galliae, suum famiLiarem et hospitem, ereptum e manibus hostium, cibi restitutum videbat ; neque ejus 6 calamitate de tanta volup- tate et gratulatione quidquam fortuna deminuerat. Is, se 5 praesente, J de se ter sortibus consultum k dicebat, utrum igni statim necaretur, an in aliud tempus reservaretur : sortium beneficio se esse incolumem. Item Marcus Mettius repertus et ad eum reductus est. LIV. Hoc proelio trans Rbenum nunciato, Suevi, qui ad 10 ripas Rheni venerant, domum reverti coeperunt ; quos ubi Ubii, qui proximi Rbenum a incolunt, pertemtos senserunt, inseciiti magnum ex his numerum occiderunt. Caesar, una aestate duobus maximis bellis confectis, maturius paulo, b quam tempus anni postulabat, in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum 15 deduxit : hibernis Labierium praeposuit : ipse 4n citeriorem Galliam 2 ad conventus agendos profectus est. LIBER II ARGUMENT. I. Conspiracy of the Belgians and War with them. Con- spiracy of the Belgians, Chap. 1 . Surrender of the Remi at the approach of Caesar, % 3. Origin and forces of the Belgians, 4. Caesar's march to the river Axona: his camp, 5. Attack upon a town by the name of Bibrax : Caesar relieves Bibrax, 6, 7. Favorable situation of Caesar's camp, 8. Unsuccessful attack upon Titurius : departure of the Belgians to defend their own territories: their defeat, 9-11. Surrender of the Suessiones and Bellovaci, 12-14. Surrender of the Ambiani : customs of the Nervii, 15. Nervian war: defeat: surrender, 16-28. War with the Aduatuci : the blockading of their town : their perfidy : their complete overthrow, 29 - 33. — II. Expedition of P. Crassds into Armorica. LTIL J 430 ; 965 ; 257, R. 7.— k 301, 3 ; 453 ; 270, R. 3. LIV. a 331, 2, 2); 807] 238, 1, a).— Hi 8; 929 j 256, R. 16. 80 DE BELLO GALLICO. Several maritime states are conquered by Crassus, 34. — III. Transac- tions after the Belgians were scbdued. Opinion of this war among the Germans : they send ambassadors to Caesar : he inarches into Italy and lllyricum : winter quarters : thanksgiving at Rome, 35. I. Quum esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia in hibernis, ita uti *supra demonstravimus, 2 crebri a ad eum rumores affere- bantur, litterisque item Labieni certior fiebat, oranes Belgas, 3 quam b tertiam esse Galliae partem 4 dixeramus, contra pop- 5 ulum Romanum eonjurare obsidesque inter se dare. Conju- randi has esse caust-as : primum, quod vererentur, c ne, 5 omni pacata Gallia, ad eos exercitus noster adduceretur : deinde, quod ab normullis Gallis sollicitarentur, c 6 partim qui, ut Ger- manos diutius in Gallia versari noluerant, d ita populi Romani 10 exercitum hiemare atque inveterascere 6 in Gallia moleste ferebant, d partim qui mobilitate f et levitate animi 7 novis im- periis° studebant, d ab 8 nonnullis etiam, quod in Gallia a potentioribus atque his, qui 9 ad conducendos homines facili- tates habebant, d vulgo 10 regna h occupabantur d ; qui minus 15 facile earn rem "imperio 1 nostro consequi poterant. d II. His nunciis litterisque commotus, Caesar duas legiones in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit, et, Mnita aestate, in inte- riorem Galliam 2 qui deduceret, a Quintum Pedium legatum misit. Ipse, quum primum pabtili copia esse 3 inciperet, b ad 20 exercitum venit : Mat negotium Senonibus reliquisque Gallis, qui finitimi Belgis c erant, 5 uti ea. quae apud eos pvrantur, cog- noscant seque de his rebus certiorem faciant. Hi jjconstanter omnes nunciaverunt, manus 7 cogi, exercitum in unum locum 7 condQci. Turn vero 8 dubitandum non existimavit, quin ad I. a Dist. bet. saepe, crebro, frequenter, frequentare, cekbrare, &c. Y. n. 2. — b 445, 4; 095; 206 (10). — c 520, II.; 1255 ; 266, 3. — A 531, 4; 1293 ; 266, 2, R. 5.— «332. JL ; 5S8; 187, II. 2 (a) & (o).— '414 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1 (2)— s384; 831 223, R. 2.— h \Vhy plural? V. n. 10.— *426, 1; 949; 257, R. 9(2). II. a 500 & 1 ; 1212; 264, 5. — b Dist. bet. incipio, ordior, inclwo^ and coepi. Y. n. 3. — c 39l & 1 ; 860-2 ; 222, R. 1. LIBER SECUNDUS. 8i eos proficisceretur. Re frumentaria comparata, castra mo vet, diebusque d circiter quindeeim ad fines Belgarum pervenit. III. Eo quum de improvise- 1 celeriusque omni opinione venisset, Remi, qui proximi 2 Galliae a ex Belgis b sunt, ad eum legatos, Iccium et 3 Andocumborium, primos civitatis, miserunt, 5 qui dicerent, 4 se suaque omnia in fidem atque in potestatem populi Romani " s permittere d ; neque se cum Belgis reliquis 6 consensisse, neque contra populum Romanum conjurasse ; paratosque esse et obsides dare, et inrperata facere, et oppidis f recipere, et frumento ceterisque rebus juvare : reliquos omnes 10 Belgas in armis esse ; Germanosque, qui cis Rhenum ineo- lant, sese cum his conjunxisse ; tantumque esse eorum omnium furorem, ut ne° Suessiones quidem, fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem ^'ure 11 et eisdem legibus utantur, unum imperium unumque magistratum cum ipsis habeant, deter- 15 rere 7 potuerint, 8 quin cum his consentirent. 1 IY. Quum ab Hiis quaereret, quae civitates 2 quantaeque in armis essent a et quid b in bello possent, a sic reperiebat: 8 plerosque d Belgas esse ortos ab Germanis ; Rhenumque e antiquitus traductos, propter loci fertilitatem ibi consedisse, 20 Gallosque, qui ea loca incolerent, expulisse ; solosque esse, qui patrum nostrorum memoria/ omni Gallia vexata, Teu- tonos Cimbrosque intra fines suos ingredi- jDrohibuerint : qua ex re fieri, uti earum rerum memoria h magnam sibi auctorita- tem magnosque spiritus in re militari sumerent. De numero25 eorum omnia se habere explorata Remi dicebant; propterea II. d 378, 1; 950; 253. III. *39l & 1; 860-2; 222, R. 1.1*398, 4, 2); 775; 212, R. 2, N 4.-c 500 & x . 1212] 264, 5. - dDist bet. fido, confido, fidem teleo committo, nn&permitto. V. n. 5.— *44l, 6 ; 662; 205, R. 17.— '422 1 • 992; 254, R. 3.-&602, IIL 2; 1390, Obs. 3; 279, 3 (d).— kDist bet' jus and lex. V. n. 6.— *498 & 1 ; 1230-1 ; 262, R. 10, N. 7. IV. *525 ; 1182 ; 265— b 380 2 . 7S1 . 232 (3) .___395, 396, IV.; 757 ; 211, R. 6. — J 545, 2, 1), 551, II. 1; 1203; 213, 2, & 4 (d). VI. M29; 889; 250, 1. — °414 & 3; 873; 247, 2. — *386, 2; 855 ; 224, R. 1 (a). Dist. bet. murus t moenia, and paries. Y. I. 8, n. 4. — d4l9, III. ; 911 ; 251. —• What does auod refer to ?— f 46l & 1 • 648 ; 209, R. 11, & (1) (a).-*387 ; 821 ; 226.-M28 ; 888 ; 211, r! 6, & R. 8 (5).— i362; 666; 210, R. 3 (2) & R. 4. YII. *363; 622; 204, R. 1 (a). — a(2) 362 . 666; 210, R. 3 (2) & R 4. 84 DE BELLO GALLICO. et funditores Baleares subsidio b oppidanis b mittit; quorum adventu c et Remis cum spe defensionis studium propugnandi accessit, et hostibus eadem de caussa spes potiundi d oppidi discessit. Itaque paulisper apud oppidum morati, agrosque 5 Remorum depopulati, omnibus vicis aedificiisque, quos e adire potuerant, incensis, ad castra Caesaris omnibus copiis f con- tenderunt, et 4 ab g milibus b passuum minus duobus castra posuerunt ; quae castra, ut fumo atque ignibus significabatur, amplius milibus h passuum octo in latitudinem patebant. 10 VIII. Caesar primo et propter multitudinem hostium et propter eximiam ^pinionem virtutis proelio a supersedere statuit ; 2 quotidie tamen equestribus proeliis, quid b hostis virtute posset, et quid nostri 8 auderent, c periclitabatur. Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco d pro castris ad 15 aciem instruendam natura opportuno atque idoneo, (quod is collis, ubi castra posita erant, paululum e ex planitie editus tantum e 4 adversus in latitudinem patebat, 5 quantum loci f acies instructa occupare poterat, atque 6 ex utraque parte lateris dejectus habebat, et 7 in fronte leniter fastigatus, paulatim ad 20planitiem redibat,) ab utroque latere ejus collis transversam fossam obduxit circiter passuum g quadringentorum ; et ad extremas h fossas castella constituit, iblque 8 tormenta collocavit, ne, quum aciem instruxisset, liostes, quod tantum b multitudine poterant, 9 ab lateribus pugnantes suos circumvenire possent. 25 Hoc facto, duabus legionibus, quas proxime conscripserat, in castris relictis, ut, si quo 1 opus esset, subsidies duci possent, reliquas sex legiones pro castris in acie constituit. Hostes item suas copias ex castris 10 eductas instruxerant. VII. b 390 & II. 2 ; 848; 227.— C 4I4 & 2; 873; 247, 1 (2).— *562. 4; 132,5; 215, II. & R. 1.— c 386, 3; 830; 233 (3).— f 414, 1;873; 249, III. R.— ^378, 2 ; 963 ; 236, R. 6.—MI7 ; 895; 256, R. 6. YIII. M25 ? 2 & 1) ; 910 ; 242.— b 380, 2 ; 731 ; 232 (3).— c Dist. bet. audeo, conor, and molior. V. n. 3.— (1 422, 1 & 1) ; 937; 254, R. 2 (b).— e 378; 958; 236. — f 396, 2, 3) (3); 760; 212, R. 3. — *396, IV.; 757; 211, R. 6.—M4I, 6; 662 ; 205, R. 17. — ^419, Y.,923; 243.— J390&2; 853; 227, R. 2. LIBEIl SECUNDUS. 85 IX. Palus erat non magna inter nostrum atque hostium exercitum. Hanc hi nostri transirent,* hostes exspectabant b ; nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret, c 2 ut impeditos aggrederentur, d parati in armis erant. Interim proehV equestri inter duas acies contendebatur/ Ubi neutri tran- 5 seundi initium faciunt, h secundiore equitum proelio* nostris, Caesar suos in castra reduxit. Hostes protinus ex eo loco ad flumen Axonam contenderunt, quod esse j post nostra castra demonstratum est/ Ibi, vadis repertis, partem suarum copi- arum traducere conati sunt, eo consilio, k ut, 1 si possent, castel- 10 lum, cui m praeerat Quintus Titurius legatus, expugnarent pontemque interscinderent : 3 si minus potuissent, agros E-e- morum 4 popularentur, qui magno nobis 11 usui n ad bellum gerendum erant, commeatuque nostros 4 prohiberent. X. Caesar certior factus ab Titurio, omnem equitatum et 15 levis armaturae a Numidas, funditores sagittariosque pontem traducit, atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in eo loco pugnatum est. Hostes impeditos nostri in flumine aggressi, magnum eorum numerum 1 occiderunt b : per eorum corpora rellquos audacissime transire conantes multitudnie telorum repulerunt : 20 primos, qui transierant, equitatu 2 circumventos interfecerunt. Hostes, ubi et de expugnando oppido et de flumine transeundo spem se fefellisse intellexerunt, neque nostros in locum in- iquiorem progredi pugnandi caussa viderunt, atque ipsos res frumentaria deficere coepit, concilio cbnvocato, constituerunt 25 3 optimum esse, d domum c suam quemque reverti, et, 4 quorum IX. M80, 481, II., 525 & 1; 1164-6, 1182; 258, I. 2, 198,11, E. (e), last sentence. — b 468 ; 1087; 145, II. — c 503, III., 512 & 1; 1272-3 ; 260, II.—* 489, 1. ; 1205 ; 262.— *4I4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — f 301, 3 ; 453, 184, 2 (a). — b 467, III.; 1082 ; 145, 1. 3. — '43i ; 972 \ 25?, R. 7.— J549; 1151; 269, R. 2.— k 4l4&2; 873; 247, 1. — 1 What does w* explain ? — m 3&6; 820; 224 — n 390; 848: 227.— •425 & 2; 010; 251. X. : 396, IY. ; 757 : 211 fi R. 6.— b Dist. bet. interflcio, perlmo, inter- imoy neco, occido, jugulo, obtrunco, trucido, and percutio. V. n. L^- c 379, 3, 1) ; 943 ; 237, R. 4.—^ 550 ; 1 148 ; 270. Subject of esse 7 86 DE BELLO GALLICO. in fines primum Romani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos de- fendendos undique convenient, ut potius in suis quam in alienis finibus decertarent, et 5 domesticis copiis rei frumen- tariae uterentur. Ad earn sententiam cum reliquis caussis 5 haec quoque ratio eos deduxit ; quod 6 Divitiacum atque Aeduos finibus Bellovacorum appropinquare cognoverant : r his e persuaderi, e ut diutius morarentur neque suis auxilium ferrent, non poterat. XI. Ea re constituta, secunda 1 vigilia magno cum strepitu 10 ac tumultu castris egressi nullo certo ordine* neque imperio, 2 quum sibi quisque primum itineris locum peteret et domum pervenire properaret, fecerunt, ut consimilis fugae profectio videretur. Hac re 3 statim b Caesar per speculatores cognita, insidias veritus, quod, qua de caussa discederent, d nondum 15 perspexerat, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. Prima luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, c omnem equitatum, qui 4 novissimum agmen moraretur, e praemisit. 5 His f Quintum Pedium et Lucium Aurunculeium Cottam legatos g praefecit. Titum Labienum legatum s cum legionibus tribus subsequi 20jussit. Hi 4 novissimos adorti, et multa milia passuum pro- secuti, magnam multitudinem eorum fugientium conciderunt, 6 quum ab extremo agmine, ad quos f ventum erat, consisterent fortiterque impetum nostrorum militum sustinerent h ; 7 priores, quod abesse a periculo viderentur,* neque ulla necessitate 25 neque imperio continerentur, 1 exaudito clamore, perturba- tis ordinibus, omnes 8 in fuga sibi praesidium ponerent. h Ita sine ullo periculo tantam eorum multitudinem nostri interfecerunt, 9 quantum fuit diei spatium, sub occasumque X. *385, 301, 3; 831, 453; 223, R. 2 (c). XI. a 414 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2. — b Dist. bet. repente, subito, extemplo, e ves- tigio, illico, statim, protinus, confestim, and continuo. V. n. 3. — °Dist. bet. exploratores, speculatores, and emissarii. Y. I. 21, n. 4. — d 525 ; 11S2 ; 265.— e 500 & 1 ; 1212 ; 264, 5.— f 445, 5 ; 678 ; 206 (11) (a).—* 363; 622; 204. — *5I8, II. 1; 1244-5; 263, 5. — >520, IL ; 1255; 266, 3. LIBER SECUXDUS. 87 solis destiterunt, seque in castra, ut erat imperatum, rece- perunt. XII. Postridie ejus 2 diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes ex terrore ac fuga 2 reciperent, a in fines Suessionum, qui proximi Remis erant, exercitum duxit, et magno itinere confecto, ad 5 oppidum Noviodunum contendit. Id 3 ex itinere oppugnare conatus, quod vacuum ab defensoribus esse audiebat, propter latitudmem fossae murique altitudinem, 4 paucis defendentibus, expugnare non potuit. Castris inunitis, 5 vineas agere, quae- que ad oppugnandum usui b erant, comparare coepit. Interim 10 omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitudo in oppidum proxima nocte convenit. Celeriter vineis ad oppidum actis, 6 aggere jacto, 7 turribusque constitutis, magnitudine d operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli neque audierant, et celeritate d Ro- manorum permoti, legatos ad Caesarem de deditione mittunt, 15 et, petentibus Remis, ut conservarentur, e impetrant. XIII. Caesar, obsidibus acceptis, ^rimis 3, civitatis atque ipsius Galbae regis a duobus filiis, a armisque omnibus ex oppi- do traditis, 2 in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitumque in Bellovacos 3 ducit. Qui b quum se suaque omnia in oppidum 20 Bratuspantium contulissent, atque ab eo oppido Caesar cum exercitu circiter milia c passu um quinque abesset, omnes ma- jores natu, d ex oppido egressi, manus ad Caesarem tendere et voce significare coeperunt, 4 sese in ejus fidem ac potestatem venire, neque contra populum Romanum armis contendere. 25 Item, quum ad oppidum accessisset 6 castraque ibi poneret/ pueri mulieresque ex muro, passis manibus g suo more, h pacem ab Romanis petierunt. XIV. Pro his Divitiacus (nam post discessum Belgarum, dimissis Aeduorum copiis, ad ^um reverterat) 2 facit verba: 30 XII. a 523, II. & 2; 1241-3; 263, 3. — b 390 & 2; 853; 227, & E. 4. — ; 211, R. 12. — b 53l ; 1291; 266, 2.— '445, 6; GSO ; 206 (4). — d Dist. bet. mansueiudo and dementia. V. n. 7. XV. a 428; £SS; 211, R. 6.— HI4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — «Dist bet. quaero, scrutor, rimor, investigo. and indago. V. n. 2. — e 387 ; 821 ; 226* - f 396, 2 & 1) ; 700-2 ; 212, R. 1.— *5I9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1). XVI. °378,.95S;236. LIBER SECUNDUS. 89 niebat ex captivis, Sabim flumen ab castris suis non amplius b milia a passu um decern ^besse : trans id flumeri omnes Nervios consedisse, adventumque ibi Roman drum 2 exspectare una cum Atrebatibus et Veromanduis, finitimis suis : (nam his utrisque d persuaserant, uti eandem belli fortunam experiren- 5 tur :) exspectari etiam ab bis Aduatucorum copias, atque esse in itinere : mulieres, quique per aetatem ad pugnam inutiles viderentur, in eum locum 5 conjecisse, 4 quo propter paludes exercitui e aditus non esset. XVII. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque 10 praemittit, qui locum idoneum a castris b deligant. c Quumque ex dediticiis d Belgis reliquisque Gallis d complures, Caesarem secuti, una iter facerent, quidam ex his, d ut postea ex captivis cognitum est, ^orum dierum e consuetudine itineris 6 nostri ex- ercitus perspecta, nocte ad Nervios pervenerunt atque his 15 demon strarunt, inter singulas f legiones impedimentorum mag- num 2 numerum intercedere, 3 neque esse quidquam negotii, g quum prima legio in castra venisset reliquaeque legiones magnum spatium abessent, 4 hanc sub sarcmis adoriri : 5 qua pulsa impedimentisque direptis, futurum, h ut reliquae contra 20 consistere non auderent. 6 Adjuvabat etiam eorum consilium, 1 7 qui rem deferebant, quod Nervii antiquitus., quum equitatu nihil* possent, (neque enim ad hoc tempus 8 ei rei student, sed, quidquid j possunt, pedestribus valent copiis, k ) quo facilius fini- timorum equitatum, si praedandi caussa ad eos venisset, 25 impedlrent, 1 Veneris arboribus m incisis atque inflexis, crebris . in latitudinem ramis m enatis et rubis sentibusque m interjectis, effecerant, ut instar muri 11 hae sepes munimentum praeberent, XYI. b 4!7, 3 ; 900; 256, R. 6 (a).— 'Dist. bet. absum, desum, and de- ficio. Y. d. 1.— d 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— *387 ; 821 ; 226. XVII. a Dist. bet. idoneus and aptus. Y. I. 49, n. 2. — b 39l • 860-2 ; 222, 3.— '500; 1212; 264, 5.— d 398? 4> 2 ) ; 775,. 2 12, R.^, N. 4.— «397, 2 ; 754 ; 211, R. 10. — '174, 2, 1) ; 201, 3 5 119, III.— ^396, 2, 3) & (H) ; 700-2 ; 212, R. III. — b 544 ; 1133 ; 268, R. 4 (b).— '385, 1; 834; 223, R. 2 (2). — J 380, 2 ; 731; 232 (3). — UE4 & 2 ; 873; 24T, 1 (2). —1489, I., 497; 1205; 262, R. 9. — «>430 ; 965; 25*.— »395; # 751;2U. 90 DE BELLO GALLICO. 10 quo non modo° intrari, sed ne perspici quidem posset. His rebus quum iter p agminis nostri impediretur, non omittendum sibi consilium Nervii aestimaverunt. XVIII. Loci natura erat ^laee, 2 quem locum nostri castris 5delegerant: collis ab summo aequaliter declivis, ad flumen Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. Ab eo flumine pari acclivitate collis nascebatur, 3 adversus huic et contrarius, passus circiter ducentos : 4 inf imus apertus, ab superiore parte silvestris, ut non facile introrsus perspici posset. Intra eas lOsilvas hostes in occulto sese continebant: in aperto loco Secundum flumen paucae stationes equitum videbantur. Fluminis a erat altittido pedum b circiter trium. XIX. Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subsequebatur omnibus copiis a ; sed ratio ordoque agminis filter se habebat b ac c 15 Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam quod ad hostes appro- pinquabat, consuetudine d sua Caesar sex legiones 2 expeditas ducebat : post eas totius exercitus impedimenta collocarat : inde duae legiones, quae proxime conscriptae erant, totum agmen claudebant praesidioque 6 knpedimentis 3 erant. Equites 20 nostri cum funditoribus sagittariisque flumen transgressi, cum hostiuni equitatu proelium commiserunt. Quum se illi iden- tidem in silvas f ad suos reciperent, ac rursus ex 3 silva in nostros impetum facerent, neque nostri longius, quam 4 quem ad finem porrecta ac loca aperta pertinebant, 5 cedentes insequi 25 auderent, interim legiones sex, quae primae venerant, opere dimenso, s castra munire coeperunt Ubi prima impedimenta nostri exercitus ab his, qui in silvis abditi latebant, visa sunt, ( 6 quod tempus inter eos committendi h proelii h convenerat,) XVII. °587, 5 ; 1000] 211, I. R. 6 (a).— PDist. bet. iter, via, frames, semita, and callis. Y. I. 9, n. 1. XVIII. -401 ; 780 ; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (1). — b 396, IV. ; 757 ; 211, •p /» XIX. *4I4, 1 ; 877 ; 249, III. R.— b 463, 3 ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (2).— «459, 2; 006, 198, 3, R.— d 4l4 & 2 ; 873; 241, 1; or 249, II.— «390; 848; 227.— '435 & 1; 987] 235 (2).— *22l, 2 ; 1346; 142, 4 (b).— h 563 & 1, 1) ; 751, 1322 ; 21 1, 275, II. LIBER SECUNDUS. 91 f ita ut intra silvas aciem ordinesque constituerant, atque ipsi sese confirmaverant, subito omnibus copiis a provolaverunt, impetumque in nostros equites fecerunt. 8 His facile pulsis ac proturbatis, incredibili celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt,* ut paene 5 uno tempore et ad silvas et in flumine et jam 9 in 5 manibus nostris hostes viderentur. Eadem autem celeritate, 10 adverso colle, k ad nostra castra atque eos, qui in opere occu- pati erant, contenderunt. XX. Caesari 3, omnia uno tempore erant agenda b : 1 vexil- lum proponendum, b quod erat insigne, quum ad arma concurri 10 oporteret; 2 signum tuba dandum b ; ab opere revocandi b milites ; qui c paullo d longius 6 3 aggeris petendi caussa proces- serant, arcessendi b ; acies instruenda b ; milites cohortandi b ; 4 signum dandum b : quarum rerum magnam partem temporis brevitas et 5 successus hostium impediebat/ His difficultatibus g 15 duae res erant subsidio, g scientia atque usus militum ; quod superioribus proeliis exercitati, 6 quid fieri oporteret, non minus commode ipsi sibi praescribere, quam ab aliis doceri poterant; et quod ab ope»e 7 singulisque legionlbus singiilos legatos Caesar discedere, 8 nisi mumtis castris b vetuerat. 20 9 Hi propter propinquitatem et celeritatem hostium nihil jam Caesaris imperium exspectabant, sed per se, quae 10 videban- tur, administrabant. XXI. Caesar, necessariis rebus imperatis, ad cohortandos milites, x quam in partem a fors obtiilit, decucurrit, et ad legio- 25 nem decimam devenit. Milites 2 non longiore oratione b cohort atus, quam uti suae pristinae c virtutis memoriam reti- XIX. * 254 & 1 & 5 ; 344-7 ; 163, Exc. 1. — J Dist. bet. fere, ferme, paene, andprope. Y. I. 1, n. 15. — k 430 ; 072; 257, R. T. XX. ^ 388, I. ; 847 ; 225, III. — b 229 ; 1305-6 ; 274, R. 8 (a). — e 445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4). — *4I8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16. — e444, i . 002; 256, R. 9 (a). — ' 463, 3 ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (2). — ? 390 ; 848 ; 227. -^ h 43l, 3; 965; 251, & R. 10. XXL ° 453, 2; 687; 206 (3).—«>4l4 & 4; 873; 247, 3.— 'Dist. bet„ vetus, vetustus, antiquus, priscus, and pristinus. V. I. 13, n. 11. 92 DE BELLO GALLICO. nerent, 3 neu perturbarentur animo, d hostiumque impetum for- titer sustinerent, quod non longius hostes aberant, quam 4 quo , telum adjici posset, proelii committendi signum dedit. Atque in alteram partem item cohortandi caussa profectus, 5 pugnan- 5tibus e occurrit. Temporis tanta fuit exiguitas, hostiumque tarn paratus ad dimicandum animus, ut non modo ad 6 insignia accommodanda, sed etiam ad galeas induendas scutisque f 7 tegimenta detrudenda tempus defuerit. Quam quisque ab opere in partem casu g devenit, quaeque prima signa conspexit, lOad haec constitit, ne 8 in quaerendis suis pugnandi tempus dimitteret. XXII. Instructo exercitu, magis ut loci natura dejectus- que collis et necessitas temporis, quam ut rei militaris ratio atque ordo postulabat, quum, Miversis legionibus, a aliae b alia 15 in parte hostibus resisterent, sepibusque 2 densissimis, c ut ante demonstravimus, interjectis, 3 prospectus impediretur, neque 4 certa subsidia 5 collocari, neque quid in quaque parte opus d esset 6 provideri, neque ab uno omnia imperia 7 administrari poterant. Itaque in tanta rerum.iniquitate fortunae quoque 20eventus varii sequebantur. XXIII. Legionis nonae et decimae milltes, ut in sinistra parte acie a constiterant, pilis emissis, 1 cursu b ac lassitudine exanimatos, vulneribusque confectos Atrebates ( 2 nam his ea pars obvenerat) celeriter ex loco superiore in flumen compu- 25 lerunt, et, transire conantes insecuti gladiis, magnam partem eorum impeditam interfecerunt. 3 Ipsi transire flumen non dubitaverunt, et, in locum iniquum progressi, rursus resis- tentes hostes, redintegrato proelio, in fugam dederunt. Item alia in parte Miversae duae legiones, undecima et octava, XXI. M29 ; 8S9 ; 250, 1. — e 386 ; S26 ; 224. — < 425 & 2 ; 916 ; 242, or 251—5414 & 3 ; S73 ; 247, 2, last sentence. XXII. a 431 ; 972 ; 257, R. 7. - M59, 1 ; 664 ; 207, R. 32 (a).— e Dist. bet. angustus, ardus, densus, and spissus. V. n. 2. — d 419, 3, 2) (1) ; 925 ; 243, R. 2. XXIII.— * 119, 4; 149) 90, 2.— HI4 & 2 ; 873 \ 247, 1. LIBER SECUNDUS. 93 profligatis Veromanduis, quibuscum erant congressi, 6 ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis proeliabantur. At turn, totis fere a fronte et ab sinistra parte 6 nudatis castris, quum in dextro cornu legio duodecima et non magno ab ea intervallo septima constitisset, omnes Nervii 7 confertissimo agmine, c 5 duce Boduognato, c qui summam imperii tenebat, ad eum locum contenderunt ; quorum pars 8 aperto latere* legiones circum- venire, pars summum castrorum locum petere coepit. XXIV. Eodem tempore equites nostri levisque armatu- rae a pedites, qui cum iis una fuerant, quos primo hostium 10 impetu pulsos 1 dixeram, quum se in castra reciperent, 2 adver- sis hostibus occurrebant, ac rursus aliam in partem fugam petebant ; et calones, qui 3 ab decumana porta ac summo b jugo collis nostros victores flumen transire conspexerant, praedandi caussa egressi, quum respexissent et liostes in nostris castris 15 versari c vidissent, praecipites fugae sese mandabant. Simul eorum, qui cum impedimentis veniebant, clamor fremitusque oriebatur, d aliique 6 aliam in partem perterriti ferebantur. Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites 4 Treviri, 5 quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis, qui auxilii caussa ab20 civitate ad Caesarem missi venerant, quum multitudine f hos- tium castra nostra compleri, nostras legiones premi et paene <3ircumventas teneri, calones, equites, funditores, Numidas, 6 di versos dissipatosque in omnes partes fugere vidissent, des- peratis nostris rebus, domum 7 contenderunt : Romanos pulsos 25 f5uperatosque, g castris h impedimentisque eorum hostes potitos g civitati renunciaverunt. XXV. Caesar, x ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad dex- trum cornu profectus, ubi 2 suos urgeri, 3 signisque a in unum XXIII. <430 ; 972 ; 25T, R. 1. — ' 422, 1, 2) ; 992, 254, R. 3. XXIY.— a 396, IV. ; 757 ; 211, R. 6.— b 44l, 6 ; 662 ; 205, R. 17.— c 545, 551 & I. ; 1136, 1148-9; 239, 272.—M63, 3; 644; 209, R. 12 (2).— *459, I. ; 664 ; 201, R. 32 (a). — ' 419, III. ; 911 ; 249, I. — *530, I. ; 1148; 270, R. 3.-- h 4l9 ? I. ; 880 ; 245, I. XXV. a 43l; 965; 257. 94 DE BELLO GALLICO. locum collatis duodecimae legionis confertos milites sibi b ipsos* ad pugnam esse impedimento, b quartae cohortis 4 omnibus cen- turiombus occisis signiferoque interfecto, signo amisso, reliqua- rum cohortium omnibus fere centurionibus aut vulneratis aut. 5 occisis, in his 5 primipilo, P. Sextio Baculo, fortissimo viro, multis gravibusque vulneribus confecto, ut jam se 6 sustinere d non posset, reliquos esse tardiores ; et nonnullos 7 ab novissimis 8 desertos proelio excedere ac tela vitare ; hostes 9 neque a fronte ex inferiore loco 10 subeuntes intermittere, et ab utroque 10 latere instare ; et rem esse in angusto vidit, neque ullum esse subsidium, quod submitti posset: scuto ab novissimis u uni militi 6 detracto, quod ipse eo sine scuto venerat, in primam aciem ^processit, centurionibusque nominatini appellatis, reliquos cohortatus milites 13 signa inferre et manipulos laxare 15jussit, quo facilius gladiis uti possent. Cujus adventu f spe illata militibus ac redintegrato animo, quum pro se quisque in conspectu imperatoris 14 etiam in extremis suis rebus operam navare cuperet, paullum g hostium impetus tardatus est. XXVI. Caesar, quum septimam legionem, quae juxta 20 constiterat, item urgeri ab hoste vidisset, tribunos militum monuit, ut paullatim sese legiones conjungerent et 1 con versa signa in hostes inferrent. Quo facto, quum alius alii subsi- dium ferret, neque timerent, ne 2 aversi ab hoste circumve- nirentur, a audacius resistere ac fortius pugnare coeperunt. 25 Interim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo agmine praesidio b impedimentis fuerant, proelio nunciato, 3 cursu in- citato, in summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur ; et T. Labienus castris c hostium potltus, et ex loco superiore, quae res in nostris castris gererentur, conspicatus, decimam legio- XXV. b 390; 848; 221.— c 452, 1 ;. 1035 ; 207, R. 28 (a).— « Dist bet. /ero, tolero, perfero, perpetior, sustmeo, sino, and sustento. V. u. 6. — • 386, 2 ; 8o5 ; 222, 2 (b), 224, E. 2.— f 4l4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1.— *380, 2: 596} 192, 11.4(b). XXVI. a 492, ±&1);1215; 262, R. 7.— b 390; 848; 227.— C 4I9, I. ; 880 ; 245, I. LIBER SECUNDUS. 95 nem subsidio d nostris misit. 4 Qui e quum ex equitum et calo- num fuga, quo in 5 loco res esset/ quantoque in perictilo et eastra, et legiones, et imperator 6 versaretur, g cognovissent, 7 nihil ad celeritatem sibi reliqui h fecerunt. XXVII. 1 Horum adventu a tanta rerum commutatio est 5 facta, ut nostri, etiam qui vulneribus a confecti procubuissent, scutis b innixi, proelium redintegrarent c ; turn calones, perter- ritos hostes conspicati, etiam inermes armatis occurrerent c ; equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae virtute delerent, 2 omnibus in locis pugnae se legionariis militibus praeferrent. c At 16 hostes etiam in extrema spe salutis tan tarn virtu tern prae- stiterunt, ut quum 3 primi eorum cecidissent, proximi jacenti- bus insisterent, atque ex eorum corporibus pugnarent ; 4 his dejectis et coacervatis cadaveribus, qui d superessent, 5 ut ex tumiilo, tela in nostros conjicerent et pila intercepta remit- 15 terent ; 6 ut non nequidquam tantae virttitis homines judicari deberet ausos esse transire latissimum flumen, 6 ascendere altis- simas ripas, subire iniquissimum locum 6 : 7 quae f facilia f ex difficillimis animi magnitudo redegerat. XXVIII. Hoc proelio facto, et prope ad intern ecioneni 20 gente ac nomine Nerviorum redacto, majores natu, a quos una cum pueris mulierib usque in aestuaria ac paludes collectos 1 dixeramus, hac pugna nunciata, quum victoribus 2 nihil im- peditum, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, omnium, qui super- erant, consensu legatos ad Caesarem miserunt, seque ei25 dediderunt, et, in commemoranda b civitatis calamitate, ex sexcentis ad tres senatores, ex hominum milibus lx vix ad XXYI. "390, II. & 2) ; 848-9 ; 227, R. 1. — *445, 5 ; 698; 206 (11) (a), 323, 3(4).— f 525; 1182 ; 2G5. — &463, L; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (4).— ^396, 2, 1); 760-2, 212, R. 1, & R. 3, N. 3. XXVII. *4f4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — b 4l9, II. ; 873 ; 245, II. 1. — c 494; 1218-21] 262.— M45, 6; 689] 20Q (4).— *37l, ±&l);718; 233 (3).— f 373 & 1 & 3 ; 715 ; 230, & N. 3. XXVIII. *429; 889 ; 250, 1.— b 566, II. & 1 ; 1340; 275, II. 96 DE BELLO GALLICO. quingentos, qui arma ferre possent, sese redactos esse dixerunt. Quos Caesar, ut in miseros ac supplices usus c misericordia videretur, c diligentissime conservavit, suisque finibus atque oppidis uti jussit, d et finitimis imperavit, d ut ab injuria et ina- 5leficio se suosque prohiberent. , XXIX. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, quum om- nibus copiis a auxilio b Nerviis b venirent, hac pugna nunciata, ex itinere domum c reverterunt: cunctis d oppidis castellisque desertis, sua omnia in unumoppidum egregie natilra munltum 10 contulerunt. x Quod quum ex omnibus in circuitu partibus altissimas 2 rupes e despectusque haberet, una ex parte leniter acclivis aditus in latitudinem non amplius s ducentorum pedum f relinquebatur : 4 quem locum duplici altissimo muro munie- rant ; turn magni ponderis f saxa et praeacutas trabes in muro 15 collocarant. Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teutonisque prognati ; qui, quum iter in provinciam nostram atque Italiam facerent, iis impedimentis, quae secum 5 agere ac portare non poterant, citra flumen E-henum depositis, custodiae^ ex suis h ac prae- sidio sex milia homlnum G una reliquerunt. Hi, post 7 eorum 20obitum, multos annos a finitimis exagitati, 8 quum alias bellum inferrent, alias illatum defenderent, consensu eorum omnium pace facta, liunc sibi domicilio locum delegerunt. XXX. Ac primo adventu a exercitus nostri crebras ex oppido excursiones faciebant, parvulisque proeliis b cum nostris 25 contendebant : postea, vallo x pedum xn in circuitu quindecim milium crebrisque castellis circummuniti, oppido sese con- tinebant. Ubi 2 vineis actis, 3 aggere exstructo 4 turrim c procul constitui viderunt, primum irridere d ex muro atque increpi- XXYIIL c 547, I. & 2, 549, 4 & 1) ; 1142, 1145-6 ; 270, R. 3, 271, N. 2. — d Dist. bet. jubeo, impero, and praecipio. Y. I. 7, n. 6. XXIX. *4I4, 7; 877; 249, III. R.— b 390 ; S48 ; 227.— e 379, 3, 1) ; 943; 237, R. 4. — d Dist. bet. omnis, cundus, universus, and totus. V. I. 1, n. 2. — e Dist. bet. saxum, rupes, cauies, petra, scopuli, and lapis. Y. n. 2. — f 396, IY. & 1 ; 757; 211, R. 6.-^390, 2; 853; 227, R. 2.— *398 : 4; 77o;212, R. 2, N. 4. XXX. a 426, 1; 949; 253, K 1. — b 4l4 & 3; 873; 247, 2.— c 85, III. 3 ; 111; 79, 3.— <*545, 1; 1137 ; 209, R. 5 ; & N. 7. LIBER SECUNDUS. 97 tai-e d Tocibus, 5 quo tanta machinatio 6 ab e tanto spatIo f insti- tueretur ! quibusnam inanibus aut quibus viribus, praesertim homines tantulae staturae, g (nam plerumque omnibus Gallis h prae magnitudme corporum suorurn brevitas nostra con- temptui h est.) tanti oneris 5 turrim in muro sese collocare 5 confiderent ! XXXI. Ubi vero 1 moveri a et appropinquare moenibus viderunt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti, legatos ad Caesarem de pace miserunt, 2 qui ad liunc modum locuti : non *existimare Romanos sine ope divina bellum gerere, qui tan- 10 tae altitudlnis c machinationes tanta celeritate d promovere possent b : se suaque omnia eorum potestati 3 permittere dixe- runt. Unum petere ac Meprecari : si forte 5 pro sua dementia 6 ac mansuetudine, quam ipsi ab aliis c audirent, statuisset Aduatucos esse conservandos, ne se armis despoliaret. Sibi 15 omnes fere finitimos esse inimicos ac suae virtuti invidere ; a quibus se defendere, tradltis armis, non possent. r Sibi prae- stare, si in eum casum deducerentur, quamvis fortunam a populo Romano pati, quam ab 8 his per cruciatum interfici, inter quos dominari consuessent. 20 XXXII. Ad haec Caesar respondit, se magis consuetu- dine a sua, quam, meiito a eorum, civitatem conservaturum, si prius, quam murum ^ries attigisset, se dedidissent ; sed dedi- tionis nullam esse conditionem, nisi armis b traditis. Se id, quod 2 in Nerviis fecisset, facturum, finitimisque imperaturum, 25 ne quam dedititiis populi Romani injuriam inferrent. Re nunciata ad suos, quae imperarentur, 3 facere dixerunt. Ar- morum magna multitudine de muro in fossam, quae erat ante oppidum, jacta, sic ut prope summam muri aggerisque altitu- dinem acervi armorum adaequarent, et tamen circiter parte 30 XXX. «436; 963; 236, R. 6. — '378, 2; 958; 236, R. 4. — *396, IV.il; 757; 211, R. 6.— h 390 ; 848; 227. XXXI. » 465, 1 ; 305 ; 248, I. R. 1 (2). Subject ? — b 5l9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1).— <398, IV.; 757; 211, R. 6.- d 4l4&3;^; 247, 2.— e Dist. bet. dementia and mansuetudo. V. 14, n. 7. XXXII. a 414 & 2; 873; 247, 1.— b 430; 905; 257, & R. 10. 1 98 BE BELLO GALLICO. tertia, ut postea perspectum est, celata atque in oppido retenta, portis patefactis, eo die pace sunt usi. XXXIII. Sub vesperuni Caesar portas claudi militesque ex oppido exire jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militlbus 5 injuriam acciperent. Illi, ante inito, ut intellectum est, con- silio, quod, deditione facta, nostros praesidia deducturos, *aut denique indiligentius servaturos crediderant, partim cum his, quae retinuerant et celaverant, armis, partim scutis ex cortice factis aut viminibus intextis, quae subito, ut temporis exiguitas lOpostulabat, 2 pellibus induxerant, tertia vigilia, qua minime arduus ad nostras munitiones ascensus videbatur, omnibus copiis a repentino ex oppido eruptionem fecerunt. Celeriter, ut ante Caesar imperarat, ignibus significatione facta, ex proximis castellis eo concursum est, pugnatumque ab hostibus 15ita acriter est, 8 ut a viris fortibus in extrema spe salutis, iniquo loco, contra eos, qui ex valio turribusque tela jacerent, b pugnari debuit, quum in una virtute omnis spes salutis con- sistent. Occisis 4 ad homtnum milibus quatuor, reliqui in oppidum rejecti sunt. Postridie ejus 5 diei refractis portis, 20 quum jam defenderet nemo, atque intromissis militibus nostris r, sectionem ejus oppidi universam Caesar vendidit. Ab his, qui emerant, capitum numerus ad eum relatus est milium quin> quaginta trium. XXXIV. Eodem tempore a Publio Crasso, quern cum 25 legione una -miserat ad Venetos, Unellos, Osismos, Curioso- litas, Sesuvios, Aulercos, Rhedones, quae sunt maritimae civitates 1 Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est, omnes eas civitates 2 in deditionem potestatemque populi Romani esse redactas. ^© XXXV. His rebus gestis, omni Gallia pacata, tanta hujus belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est, uti ab his nationibus, quae trans Rhenum Mncolerent, 11 mitterentur legati ad Caesa- rem, qui se obsides daturas, imperata facturas pollicerentur. b XXXIII- a 414, T ; 877 I 249, III. R— *>50l, L; 1212; 264, 1 (a). XXXV. "527 , 1291 ; 266, 1— '500 & 1 ; 1212 \ 264, 5. LIBER TERTIUS. 99 Quas c legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam Illyricumque pro- perabat, 2 inita proxima aestate, d ad se reverti jussit. Ipse, in Carnutes, Andes, Turonesque, quae civitates propinquae his locis e erant, ubi bellum gesserat, legionibus in hiberna deductis, in Italiam profectus est ; ob easque res ex litteris 5 Caesaris Mies quindecim supplicatio decreta est ; quod ante id tempus accidit nulli. LIBE E III ARGUMENT. I. War with the Alpine Tribes. Winter quarters of Servius Galba among the Yeragri and Nantuates, Chap. 1. Revolt of the Gauls, 2. Perilous position of the Roman legion : victory : march into the prov- ince, 3-6. — II. War with the Yeneti. New war in Armorica instigated by the Yeneti : preparation for this war, 7-11. Situation of the towns of the Yeneti, 12. Construction and equipment of their ships, 13. Naval engagement : defeat of the Yeneti, 14 - 16. — III. War with the Unelli. March of L. Titurius against the Unelli : camp, 17. The Unelli overcome by stratagem, 18, 19. — IY. Expedition of P. Cras- sus into Aquitania. Satiates conquered by Crassus : account of the Soldurii, 20 - 22. Surrender of the principal part of Aquitania, 23 - 27. — Y. Expedition of Caesar against the Morini and Menapii. Caesar's march to the enemy : their withdrawal into the forests : attack upon the Romans, 28. Caesar's plans frustrated by storms : winter quarters, 29. I. Quum in Italiam proftcisceretur a Caesar, Serviurn Gal- bam cum legione duodecima et parte equitatus in Nantuates, Veragros Sedunosque misit, qui ab finibus Allobrogum et lacu 10 Lemanno et numine Bliodano ad summas b Alpes pertinent. CausSa mittendi fuit, quod iter per Alpes, 2 quo magno cum periciilo 2 magnisque cum portoriis mercatores ire consuerant, XXXV. c 453; 701 ; 206 (U).— d 43Ij i & 2 (2); 965, 251, & N. 1. — e 39l; 860; 223, R. 2. I. a Dist. bet. proficiscor, iter facio, and peregrinor, Y. I. 3, n. 2. — b 441, 6; 662; 205, R. It. 100 DE BELLO GALLICO. patefieri c volebat. Huic permisit, si opus esse arbritraretur, uti in his locis legionem hiemandi d caussa collocaret. Galba, secundis aliquot proeliis factis, castellisque compluribus eorum expugnatis, missis ad eum undique legatis, obsidibusque datis, 5 et pace facta, constituit cohortes duas in Nantuatibus collo- care, et ipse cum reliquis ejus legionis cohortibus in vico Veragrorum, qui appellatur Octodurus, hiemare ; qui vicus, positus in valle, non magna adjecta planicie, altissimis monti- bus e undique continetur. Quum 8 hic in duas partes flumine 10 divideretur, f alteram^ partem ejus vici Gallis ad liiemandum concessit, alteram, 5 vacuam ab illis relictam, cohortibus attri- buit. 4 Eum locum vallo fossaque munivit. II. Quum dies hibernorum complures Hransissent, fru- mentumque 2 eo comportari jussisset, subito per exploratores 15 certior factus est, ex ea parte vici, quam Gallis concesserat, omnes noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impenderent,* a max- ima multitudme Sedunorum et Veragrorum teneri. 3 Id aliquot de caussis acciderat, ut subito Galli belli b renovandi b legionisque opprimendae b consilium caperent : primum, quod 20 4 legionem, neque earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibus duabus et compluribus singillatim, qui commeatus petendi b caussa missi erant, absentibus, propter paucitatem despiciebant c ; turn etiam, quod propter iniquitatem loci, quum ipsi ex montibus in vallem 5 decurrerent et tela conjicerent, ne primum quidem 25 posse impetum suum sustineri existimabant. G Accedebat, quod suos ab se liberos abstractos d obsidum 7 nomine c dolebant, et Romanos f non solum itinerum caussa, sed etiam perpetuae possessions, culmina Alpium occupare conari f et ea loca fini- timae provinciae adjungere 8 sibi persuasum* habebant. I. c 294, 3; 429; 180, N.— <*559, 563; 1327] 275, I. R. 1.— «4I4 & 2; 873; 248, II. — f Dist. bet. divido, dirimOj dispertio, distribuo, and partior—s459; 665; 212, R. 2, N. 1 (b). II. * 53f; 1291 ; 266, 2. — ''562 & 2, 563; 1327 \ 751 ; 275, II. — c Dist. bet. sperno, contemno, despicio, aspernor, and recuse V. I. 13, n. 16.— d 551, HI.; 1154; 273, N. 7.— *4I4, 3; 873 ; 247, 2, 230, N. 4 (5). — '545, 550; 1136, 1148; 239, 270. — *388, 1; 1358 ;214^ R. 4. LIBER TERTIUS. 101 III. His nunciis acceptis, Galba, quum neque *opus hiber- norum munitionesque plene essent perfectae, neque de frumento reliquoque 2 commeatu 3 satis esset provisum, quod, deditione facta obsidibusque acceptis, nihil de bello timendum existimaverat, consilio celeriter convocato, sententias ex- 5 guirere coepit. Quo in consilio, quum tantum repentlni periculi a praeter opinionem accidisset, ac jam omnia fere superiora loca multitudine armatorum completa conspiceren- tur, 4 neque subsidio b veniri, neque commeatus supportari, interclusis itineribus, possent, prope jam desperata salute, non- 10 nullae hujusmodi sen'tentiae dicebantur ; ut, impedimentis relictis, eruptione facta, iisdem itineribus, quibus eo perve- nissent, 5 ad salutem contenderent. Majori tarn en parti placuit, hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim °rei eventum experiri et castra defendere. 15 IV. Brevi spatio interjecto, vix ut x his rebus, quas con- stituissent, collocandis atque administrandis a tempus daretur, hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo dato, decurrere, b lapides gaesaque in vallum conjicere. b Nostri primo, 2 integris viri- bus, Q fortiter repugnare, b neque ullum frustra telum ex loco 20 superiore mittere b ; ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defen- soribus d premi videbatur, eo occurrere b et auxilium ferre b ; sed 3 hoc e superari, b quod diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi proelio 4 excedebant, f 5 alii integris viribus succedebant ; qua- rum rerum g a nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat ; 25 ac non modo h Mefesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem ejus loci, ubi constiterat, relinquendi a ac 7 sui reci- piendi a facultas dabatur. V. Quum jam amplius horis a sex continenter pugnare- tur, b ac non solum vires, sed etiam tela -nostris deficerent, 30 HI. a 396, 2 & 3) (3); 760 ; 212, K. 3.— b 390 & 2; 848, 853; 221, & R. 2.— '396, IV. 1 & 1); 757; 211, R. 6 (5). IV. a 564 ; 1332 ; 275, II. — b 545, 1 ; 1137 ; 209, P.. 5. — *430 ; .972; 257, R. 7. — HI9, III. ; 011; 251.— e 4l4 & 2; 873 ; 247, 1.— f 469, L; 1087, 145, II. — &396, 2 & 1); 760-2, 212, R. 1.— h 587, 5; lOOO; 277, R. 6(a). V. *4I7 ; 895 ; 256, 2.— b 30l r 3 ; 457 ; 184, 2 (a). 102 DE BELLO GALLICO. atque hostes acrius c instarent, languidioribusque nostris, d vallum scindere et fossas complere coepissent, resque esset jam 2 ad extremum perducta casum, Publius Sextius Baculus, 3 primi pili centurio, quern Nervico proelio compluribus con- 5 fectum vulneribus diximus, et item Caius Volusenus, tribunus militum, vir et consilii 6 magni et virtutis, 6 ad Galbam accur- runt atque 4 unam esse spem salutis docent, si, eruptione facta, *extremum auxilium experirentur. Itaque, convocatis centu- rionibus, celeriter milites 6 certiores facit, paullisper intermit- 10 terent f proelium, ac tantummodo tela missa exciperent, f seque ex labor e reficerent, f post, dato signo, *ex castris erumperent f atque omnem spem salutis in virtute ponerent/ VI. *Quod a jussi sunt, a faciunt ; ac, subito omnibus portis b eruptione facta, neque cognoscendi, quid fieret, c neque 2 sui 15colligendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita commutata fortuna, eos, qui in spem potiundorum d castrorum venerant, undique 3 circumventos interficiunt ; et ex hominum milibus amplius 6 triginta, quern numerum f barbarorum ad castra venisse f constabat, plus 6 tertia parte interfecta, reliquos per- 20 territos in fugam conjiciunt, ac ne in locis quidem superioribus consistere patiuntur. Sic omnibus hostium copiis fusis armis- que g exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas recipiunt. Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam tentare Galba nolebat, atque 4 alio se in hiberna consilio h venisse meminerat, 5 aliis 25 occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime frumenti commeatusque in- opia g permotus, postero die omnibus ejus vici aedificiis incensis,, in provinciam reverti contendit ; ac nullo hoste prohibente aut iter demorante, incoliimem legionem in Nantuates, inde in Allobroges perduxit, ibique hiemavit. Y. c 305, 335 &2;462' 1 194, 1 & 2. — ^430 ; 972 ; 257, R. 7.— e 395, 396, IV.-, 757 \ 211, R. 6. — '530, II. & 3; 1200-4; 262, R. 4. VI. *549, 4, 1); 1203] 212, R. 6, 234, N. 1 & I, Sc. facer e.— b 422, 2; 916', 242. The verbal noun has here the construction of its verb. — c 525;1182] 265.— d 238 ; 324, 162, 20.— e 4l7, 3; 900; 256, R. 6 (a).-' 545, 549 & 1 ; 1136, 1148-51 ; 239, 269, R. 2.— *4I9, 2 & 1); 911; 251.— MI4 & 2; 873; 247, 1. LIBEPw TERTIUS. 103 VII. His rebus gestis, quum omnibus de caussis Caesar pacatam Galliam 1 existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis Ger- manis, victis in Alpibus Sedunis, atque 2 ita, inita hieme, a in* Illyricum -^rofectus esset, quod eas quoque nationes b adire et regiones cognoscere c volebat, subitum bellum in Gallia coortum 5 est. Ejus belli 3 haec fuit caussa. Publius Crassus adolescens cum legione septima proximus mare d 4 Oceanum in Andibu3 hiemarat. Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti erat, 5 praefec- tos tribunosque militum complures in finitimas civitates fru- menti [commeatusque petendi] caussa dimisit ; quo in numero 10 erat Titus Terrasidius, missus in Sesuvios, Marcus Trebius Gallus in Curiosolltas, Quintus Yelanius cum Tito Silio in Venetos. VIII. Hujus est civitatis longe amplissima auctoritas omnis orae maritimae regionum earum, quod et naves liabent 15 Veneti plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare 1 consuerunt, a et scientia b atque usu nauticarum rerum reliquos antecedunt, et 2 in magno impetu maris atque aperto, paucis portibus in- terjeetis, quos tenent ipsi, pmnes fere, qui eo mari uti consue- runt, habent vectigales. Ab his fit initium retinendi Silii 20 atque Yelanii, quod per eos suos se obsides, quos Crasso dedissent, recuperaturos existimabant. Horum auctoritate finitimi adducti, (ut sunt Gallorum subita d et repentina con- silia,) eadem de caussa Trebium Terrasidiumque retinent, et, celeriter missis legatis, per suos principes inter se conjurant, 25 nihil nisi communi consilio 3 acturos eundemque omnis 6 fortunae exitum esse laturos ; reliquasque civitates sollicitant, ut in ea libertate, quam a majoribus acceperant, permanere, quam Romanorum servitutem perferre mallent. f Omni ora mari- VII. a 431 ; 965; 257, & X. 1. — t>386, 3 ; 718, 993 ; 233 (3). — c Dist. bet. inteUigOj sentio, and cognosco. Y. I. 17, n. 11. — d 39 1, 2 & 2): 867; 238, 1 (a). YIIL a Dist. bet. soleo and consuesco. V. n. 1. — b 4l4 & 2; 873; 247, 1.— '414, 5, 1); 876; 247, R 4. — dDist. bet. sulito and repente. V. II. 11, n . 3. — e| 54) 88, III.; 114=, 193 ; IU, 2. — * 480, 481, IV. 2 ; 1164-7 ; 258, K. 1(a). 104 DE BELLO GALLICO. tima celeriter ad suam sententiam perducta, communem lega- tion em ad P. Crassum mittunt : si velit g suos recipere, obsides ♦sibi remittat. h IX. Quibus de rebus Caesar ab Crasso certior factus, 5 quod ipse aberat longius, a naves interim longas aedificari b in flumine Ligere, quod iniiuit in Oceanum, remiges ex provin- cia ^nstitui, 1 * nautas gubernatoresque comparari jubet. His rebus celeriter administratis, ipse, 2 quum primurn per anni tempus potuit, ad exercitum contendit. Veneti reliquaeque 10 item civitates, 3 cognito Caesaris adventu, c certiores facti, 4 simul quod, 5 quantum in se facinus admisissent, d intellige- bant, 6 legatos, quod nomen ad omnes nationes sanctum in- violatumque semper fuisset, retentos e ab se et in vincula conjectos, 7 pro magnitudine periculi bellum parare, et maxime 15 ea, quae ad usum navium pertinent, providere instituunt: 8 hoc f majore spe, s quod multum natura h loci confidebant. Pedestria esse itinera concisa aestuariis, 9 navigationem impe- ditam propter inscientiam locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebant, neque 1 nostros exercitus propter frumenti inopiam 20 diutius apud se morari posse confidebant ; 10 ac jam, ut J omnia contra opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus f posse ; Romanos neque ullam facultatem habere navium, neque eorum locorum, ubi. bellum gesturi essent, vada, portus, insulas novisse ; ac longe n aliam esse navigationem 12 in con- 25cluso mari atque k in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano perspicicbant. His initis consiliis, oppida muniunt, frumenta ex agris in oppida comportant, 13 naves in Venetiam, ubi Caesarem primum esse bellum gesturum constabat, quam plurimas possunt, cogunt. 14 Socios l sibi ad id bellum Osismos, 1 VIII. ^531; 1296, E& I', 266, 2.— h 530, II. ; 1296, D &I; 266, 2, R. 1 (b). IX. * 444, 1 ; 902; 256, R. 9 (a). — *>530, 3 ; 1) ; 1203 ; 213, 2, N. 4, d. — c 43l ; 965; 251. — d Dist. bet. admitto and committo. V. n. 5. — e 580; 1357; 274, 2, R. 5 (a). — '414 & 2; 873; 247, 1. — «430; 972: 257, R. 7. — h 4l9, II. ; 833, X ; 245. II.— *587, I. 2; 1375; 198, 1.— J 515, I.; 1282 ;*2Q2, R. 2. — M59, 2; 1376; 198, 3,R.- >373&1; 622-3 ; 230, R. 2. LIBER TERTIUS. 105 Lexovios, Nannetes, Ambiliatos, Morinos, Diablintes, Me- napios adsciscunt : auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra eas regiones posita est, arcessunt. X. Erant Hiae 3, diffieultates belli gerendi, quas supra osten- dimus, sed 2 inulta Caesarem tamen ad id bellum incitabant : 5 3 injuriae b retentorum c equituni Romanorum ; 4 rebellio b facta post deditionem ; defectio 6 datis obsidibus ; tot civitatuni con- juratio b ; in 5 prirnis, ne, hae 6 parte neglecta, reliquae nationes sibi idena f licere arbitrarentur. Itaque quum intelligeret, omnes fere Gallos 7 novis rebus g studere, et ad bellum mobi- 10 liter celeriterque excitari, omnes 8 autem homines datura 11 libertati g studere et conditionem servitutis odisse, priusquam plures civitates conspirarent, 1 partiendum 1 sibi k ac latius dis- tribuendum 1 exercitum putavit. XI. Itaque Titum Labienum legatum in Treviros, qui 15 proximi flumini Kheno a sunt, cum eqaitatu mittit. Huic mandat, Remos b reliquosque Belgas acleat c atque in officio contineat, c Germanosque, qui auxilio d a Belgis arcessiti dice- bantur, si per vim navibus flumen transire conentur, prohibeat. P. Crassum cum 1 cohortibus legionariis duodecim et magno 20 numero equitatus in Aquitaniam proficisci jubet, ne ex his nationibus auxilia in 2 Galliam mittantur ac tantae nationes conjungantur. Quintum Titurium Sabinum legatum cum legionibus tribus in Unellos, Curiosolitas Lexoviosque mittit, 3 qui earn manum distinendam curet. e Decimum Brutum25 4 adolescentem f classi g Gallicisque navibus, quas ex Pictonibus X. M50; 1028; 207, R. 23 (a). — b 363 ; 622 ; 204. — c 580; 13X7; 274, 2, R. 5 (a).— e Dist. bet. rebellio and defectio. V. n. 4.— f 545 ; 1136; 239. — ?384;S3./;223, R. 2. — MI4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — '523,11.; 1241; 263, 3.— J 229 ; 1304, 1143; 270, R. 3.— *388, I.; 1305; 225, III. — l Dist. bet. distribuo and par tior. V. I. 1, n. 3. XI. a 391; 860; 222, R. 1.— b 386, 3; 718; 233 (3). — = 530, 3 2); 1200; 262, R. 4. — d 390, 2; 853; 227, & R. 2.— e 500&l; 1212 ; 264, 5. — f Dist. bet. puer, infans, adolescens, juvenis, vi?- } vetus, and senex. V. n. 4.— £386 ; 855 ; 224^ . 106 DE BELLO GALLICO. et Santonis reliquisque pacatis regionibus convenire jusserat, praeficit, et, quum primum posset, in Venetos proficisci jubet. Ipse eo pedestribus copiis h contendit. XII. Erant ejusmodi fere situs oppidorum, ut, posita in 5 extremis 11 lingulis promontoriisque, neque pedibus b aditum haberent, quum ex alto x se aestus incitavisset, quod bis accidifc semper horarum 2 duodecim spatio, rieque navibus, b quod, rur- sus 3 minuente aestu, c naves in vadis afflictarentur. d Ita 4 utraque re oppidorum oppugnatio impediebatur ; ac si quan- 10 do magnitudine 5 operis forte superati, extruso mari aggere ac molibus, atque 6 his oppidi moenibus 6 adaequatis, suis fortu- nis f desperare coeperant, magno numero navium appulso, 7 cu- jus rei summam facultatem habebant, sua deportabant omnia, seque in proxima oppida recipiebant : ibi se rursus iisdem 15 opportunitatibus loci defendebant. Haec eo g facilius magnam partem 11 aestatis faciebant, quod nostrae naves tempestatibus detinebantur, summaque erat, vasto atque aperto mari} mag- nis aestibus, 1 8 raris ac prope nullis portibus, 1 difficultas navi- gandi. 20 XIII. ^amque ipsorum naves ad hunc modum factae armataeque erant : carinae aliquanto a planiores quam nostra- rum 2 navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum aestus 3 excipere possent b ; prorae admodum erectae c atque item puppes, ad magnitudinem fluctuum tempestatumque accommodatae ; na* 25 ves totae factae c ex robore 4 ad quam vis vim et contumeliam perferendam ; 5 transtra pedalibus in latitudinem trabibus d confixa clavis 6 ferreis 6 digiti d pollicis crassitudine d ; ancorae pro funibus ferreis catenis 6 revinctae ; 7 pelles c pro velis XL MI4, 1] 877 \ 249 ? III. R. XII. a 44l, £; 662: 205, R. 17.— MI4&4; 873; Ml, 3.— «430 ; 965;251.— 520, II.; 1255 ; 266, 3. — «386; 826; 223, R. 2(1) (c).—f386, 2 ; 829] 224, R. 1 (a). — s4l4 & 2; 873 ; 247, 1.— h 378; 950 ; 236.— i 430 ; 972 ; 257, R. 7. XIII. » 418; 929; 256, R. 16.— b 497 ; 1205; 262, R, 9.— c 460, 3; 639 ; 209, R. 4. — <> 428 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6.— e 4l4 & 4 ; 873 ; 247, 3. — 102)428, 2; 757; 211, R. 6(1). LIBER TERTIUS. 107 alutaeque tenuiter confectae ; 8 hae c sive f propter lini inopiam atque ejus usus inscientiam, sive eo, g quod est magis verisi- mile, quod tantas tempestates Oceani tantosque impetus ven- torum sustineri ac tanta onera navium regi velis e non 9 satis commode posse arbitrabantur. 10 Cum his navibus nostrae 5 classi h ejusmodi d congressus erat, ut n una celeritate et pulsu remorum 12 praestaret, 13 reliqua 14 pro loci natura, pro vi tem- pestatum ^illis 1 essent aptiora et accommodatiora. Neque enim his 3 nostrae 16 rostro nocere poterant, (tanta in his erat firmitudo,) neque propter altitudinem facile telum adjicieba- 10 tur,et eadem de caussa minus commode 17 copulis continebantur. Accedebat, ut, quum saevire ventus coepisset, k et se vento dedissent, k et tempestatem ferrent 1 facilius, et in vadis consis- lerent 1 tutius, et, ab aestu relictae, nihil saxa et cautes time- rent ; quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus m 18 casus erat ex- 15 timescendus. XIV. Compluribus expugnatis oppidis, Caesar, *ibi intel- \exit, ^-frustra* tan turn laborem sumi, neque hostium fugam, ^aptis oppidis, 2 reprimi, 3 neque his b noceri c posse, statuit 4 ex- spectandam classem. Quae ubi convenit ac primum ab20 liostibus visa est, circiter CCXX naves eorum paratissimae atque 5 omni genere armorum ornatissimae, profectae ex portu, nostris adversae constiterunt ; neque satis Bruto, qui C;lassi d praeerat, vel tribunis militum centurionibusque, quibus singulae naves erant attributae, constabat, quid agerent 6 aut25 •quam rationem pugnae insisterent. 6 Rostro enim noceri non posse cognoverant; 7 turribus autem excitatis, tamen has alti- tUdo puppium ex f barbaris navibus superabat, ut neque ex inferiore loco satis commode tela adjici possent, et missa ab .XIII. f What do sive — sive, seu — seu often connect? Y. I. 23, n. 5. — *4I4 & 2; 873; 247, 1. — h 384; 820 ; 223.— d ( 3 >396, IY. 1 & 1).— *39l &1; 860 \ 222, R. 1.—J385; 831 ; 223, R. 2. — * 518 & II. 1 ; 1244 ;263, 5, R. 2.— ^556, & II. & 1 ; 1222 ; 262, R. 3.— m 388, L: 847 ; 225, III. XIY. a Dist. bet. frustra, nequidquam, irritus, and incassum. Y. n. 1. — b 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. — c 549, 2 ; 1118, 1136; 239, 269, R. 3.— d 386 ; 820 ; 224.— e 525 ; 1182 ; 265. — f 398, 4 ; 775 ; 212, R. 2, N. 4. 108 DE BELLO GALLICO. Gallis gravius acciderent. Una erat magno usui 5 res prae- parata a nostris, 8 falces praeacutae, insertae affixaeque longu- riis, 9 non absimili forma h muralium falcium. His quura funes, qui antemnas ad malos destinabant, comprehensi adductique 5 erant, navigio remis incitato, praerumpebantur. Quibus ab- scisis, antemnae necessario concidebant ; ut, quum oranis Galllcis. navibus 1 spes in velis 10 armamentisque consisteret, his ereptis, omnis usus navium uno tempore eriperetur. Re- liquum 3 erat certamen positum in virtute, qua nostri milites 10 facile superabant, atque eo magis, quod in conspectu Caesaris atque omnis exercitus res gerebatur; ut nullum n paullo k for- tius factum latere posset ; omnes enim colles ac loca superiora, unde erat propinquus despectus in mare, ab exercitu tene- bantur. 15 XV. Dejectis, ut diximus, antemnis, quum singulas a binae a *ac ternae a naves circumsteterant, milites summa vi b 2 tran- scendere in hostium naves contendebant, Quod c postquam barbari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatis compluribus navi^ bus, quum ei rei nullum reperiretur auxilium, fuga salutem 20 petere contenderunt ; ac jam, conversis in earn partem navibus, quo ventus ferebat, tanta subito malacia ac tranquillitas exstitit, d ut se ex loco commovere non possent. Quae quidem res ad negotium conficiendum maxime fuit opportuna ; nam singulas a nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae ex 25 omni numero noctis interventu ad terram pervenerint, quum ab 3 hora fere quarta usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur. XVI. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque orae ma- ritimae confectum est. Nam ! quum omnis ju ventus, omnes etiam gravioris aetatis, a in quibus aliquid consilii b aut dignita- 30 tis fuit, eo convenerant, turn 2 navium b quod ubique fuerat, in XIV. *390, 2 ; 8 53\ m > & R - 2 — fi 428 ; 888; 211, R. 6.— j 384, 398, 5; 818; 223, 211, R. 5, N. — i 441, 6; 002 ; 205, R. 17— k 4l8; 929; 256, R. 16. XV. * 174, 2,1); 201, 3; 119, III.— MI4&3; 873 ; 247, 2.— <453; 701; 206 (17).— d 463, 3, 044; 209, R. 12 (2). XVI. * 396, IV.; 757; 211, R. 6.— b 396, III. 2, 3) &(3); 700; 212^ R. 3. LIBER TERTIUS. 109 unura locum coegerant ; quibus amissis, 3 reliqui neque quo se reciperent c neque quemadmodura opplda defenderent, c habe bant. Itiique se suaque omnia Caesari dediderunt. In quos 4 eo gravius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentius in re- liquum tempus a barbaris jus legatorum conservaretur. 5 Itaque, omni senatu necato, rellquos 5 sub corona vendidit. XVII. Dum haec in Veneris geruntur, 1 Quintus Titurius Sabinus cum his copiis, quas a Caesare acceperat, in fines Unellorum pervenit. His praeerat Viridovix ac summam imperii tenebat earum omnium civitatum, quae defecerant, ex 10 quibus exercitum 2 magnasque copias coegerat ; 3 atque a 4 his paucis diebus b Aulerci 5 Eburovices Lexoviique, senatu suo interfecto, quod auctores belli esse 6 nolebant, portas clauserunt seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt; magnaque praeterea mul- titudo undique ex Gallia perditorum hominum latronumque 15 convenerat, quos spes praedandi studiumque bellandi ab agri- cultura et quotidiano labore revocabat. Sabinus idoneo 'om- nibus rebus c loco d castris 6 se tenebat, quum Viridovix contra eum 8 duum milium spatio f consedisset, quotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem faceret ; ut jam non solum hosti- 20 bus g in contemptionem Sabinus veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus 9 nonnihil h carperetur ; tantamque 10 opinionem timoris praebuit, ut jam ad vallum castrorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea de caussa faciebat, quod cum tanta multitu- dine hostium, praesertim n eo absente, qui summam imperii 25 teneret, nisi aequo loco 1 aut opportunitate 1 aliqua data, ^legato 1 dimicandum non existimabat. XVIII. Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum a quen- XVI. c 485, 486, III. ; 1182 ; 265, 264, 1, N. 3. XYII. a How is atque used ? Y. n. 3.— - b 378, 1 ; 950 ; 253.— c 429 ; 889 ; 250, 1. — <*422, 1 & 1) ; 937 \ 254, R, 2 (b). — *422, 1 ; 992 ; 254, R. 3.— '378, 2; 958; 236, R 4. — *384; 818; 223.— b 585, lf 380, 2 ; 998, 731; 211, R. 5 (c), 232, (3). — '430; 965 ; 257, R. 10, -H 388, I. ; 847 ; 225, III. XVIII. a Dist. bet, idoneus and aptus. V. I. 49 r n. 2. 110 DE BELLO GALLICO. dam hominem et calliduni delegit, Galium ex his, quos auxilii caussa secum habebat. Huic b magnis praemiis pollicitationi- busque persuadet, uti ad hostes transeat, et, quid fieri velit, 6 edocet. Qui, d ubi pro perfuga f ad eos venit, e timorem Roma- 5 norum proponit, quibus angustiis ipse Caesar a Venetis pre- matur, docet, *neque longius abesse, quin proxima nocte • Sabinus clam ex castris exercitum educat, s et ad Caesarem auxilii ferendi caussa proficiscatur. g Quod d ubi auditum est, conclamant omnes, occasionem negotii bene gerendi amitten- 10 dam non esse : 2 ad castra iri oportere. Multae res ad hoc consilium G alios hortabantur : superiorum dierum 1 * Sabini cunctatio, perfugae confirmatio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab his erat provisum, 3 spes Venetici belli, et 4 quod fere libenter homines id, quod volunt, credunt. His 15 rebus adducti non prius Viridovicem reliquosque duces ex concilio dimittunt, quam ab his sit concessum, arma uti capianfc et ad castra contendant. Qua re concessa, laeti 5 ut explorata victoria, 1 sarmentis virgultisque collectis, 6 quibus fossas Ro^ manorum compleant, j ad castra pergunt. 20 XIX. Locus erat castrorum editus et paullatim ab imo acclivis, circiter passus a mille. Hue magno 1 cursu b conten- derunt, ut 2 quam minimum spatii ad se colligendos c arman- dosque Romanis daretur, exanimatique pervenerunt. Sabinus, suos hortatus, cupientibus signum dat. Impeditis hostibus 23 propter ea, quae ferebant, onera, subito duabus portis d erup- tionem fieri jubet. Factum est f opportunitate e loci, hostium inscientia ac defatigatione, virtute 6 militum et superiorum pugnarum exercitatione, e ut ne unum quidem nostrorum XVIII, b 385 ; 831: 223, R. 2.— «525; 1182 ; 265.— d 453 ; 701; 206 (17).— e 47l, II.; 1094; 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— 'Dist bet. perfuga, trarw- fuga, profugus, and fugitivis. V. I. 23, n. 4. — &498 & 3 ; 1230-1 ; 262, R. 10, &N. 7.— h 397, 2; 754 ; 211, R. 10. — >4I4; 873; 247.— J500; 1205; 264, 5. XIX. »378; 958; 236. — b 4!4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — C 565&1; 1337 ; 275, II. — <*422, 2 ; 916 ; 242, Y, VI. b. — «4I4 & 2 ; 87 S ; 247, 1 (2).— f 495 & 2, 556 & II.; 610; 209, R. 3 (5). Subject of factum est? LIBER TERTIUS. Ill impetum ferrent, ac statim terga verterent. Quos impeditos integris viribus milites nostri consecuti, magnum numerum eorum occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, paucos, 3 qui ex fuga evaserant, reliquerunt. Sic uno tempore et de navali pugna Sabinus et de Sabini victoria Caesar certior 5 factus;civitatesque omnes se statim Titurio dediderunt. Nam ut ad bella suscipienda c Gallorum alaeer ac promptus est Ani- mus, sic 5 mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitates perferendas' mens eorum est. XX. Eodem fere a tempore P. Crassus, quum Hn Aquita- 10 niam pervenisset, quae pars, ut 2 ante dictum est, et regionum latitudine b et multitudine b hominum 3 ex tertia parte Galliae est aestimanda, 4 quum intelligeret in his locis sibi c bellum gerendum, ubi 5 paucis ante annis d L. Valerius Praeconmus legatus, exercitu pulso, interfectus esset, atque unde L. Mallius 15 proconsul, impediments amissis, profugisset, non mediocrem sibi c diligentiam adhibendam intelligebat. Itaque, re frumen- taria provisa, auxiliis equitatuque comparato, multis praeterea viris fortibus Tolosa, 6 Carcasone e et Narbone, e quae sunt 6 civi- tates Galliae provinciae, finitlmae his regionibus, f nominatim20 evocatis, in Sotiatum fines exercitum introduxit. Cujus ad- ventu cognito, Sotiates, magnis copiis coactis equitatuque, quo 5 plurimum valebant, in itinere agmen nostrum adorti primum equestre proelium commiserunt : deinde equitatu suo pulso atque insequentibus nostris, subito pedestres copias, quas in 25 convalle in insidiis collocaverant, 7 ostenderunt. h Hi nostros disjectos adorti proelium renovarunt. XXI. Pugnatum est diu atque acriter, quum Sotiates, superioribus victorhV freti, in sua virtute totlus Aquitaniae salutem positam putarent ; nostri autem, quid sine Mmperatore 30 et sine rellquis legionibus, adolescentulo b duce, efiicere pos- XX. a Dist. bet. fere, ferme, paenej and prope. V. I. 1, n. 15. — b 429; 889 ; 250, 1.— c 388, I. ; 84=7] 225, III.— d 427 & 1 ; 954 ; 253, R. 1. — e 42l, II.; 941 ; 255. — '391; 860; 222, R. 1.— ?4I4 & 2; 873; 247, 1 (2). — h Dist bet. ostendo, monstro, and declare*. Y. n. 7. XXI. »4I9, IT.; 919 ; 244.— b 43l ; 972 ; 257, R. 7. 112 DE BELLO GALLICO. sent, c perspici cuperent: tandem confecti vulneribus hostes terga vertere. d Quorum magno numero interfecto,Crassus ex itinere oppidum Sotiatum oppugnare coepit. Quibus fortlter resistentibus 2 vineas 8 turresque egit. Uli, alias eruptione Stentata, alias 4 cuniculis ad aggerem vineasque actis, 5 cujus rei e sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, propterea quod multis locis apud eos aerariae G structurae sunt, ubi diligentia nostro- rum nihil his rebus profici posse intellexerunt, legatos ad Crassum mittunt, seque in deditionem ut recipiat, petunt. 10 Qua re impetrata, arma traderc jussi faciunt. XXII. Atque in ea re omnium nostrorum intentis animis, alia ex parte oppidi Adiatunus, qui summam imperii tenebat, ^um sexcentis devotis, quos a illi soldurios a appellant, (quorum haec est conditio, ut omnibus in vita commodis una cum his 15 fruantur, quorum se amicitiae dediderint ; si quid his per vim accidat, aut eundem casum una ferant, aut sibi mortem consciscant; neque adhuc hominum memoria b repertus est quisquam, qui eo interfecto, cujus se amicitiae devovisset, mortem recusaret, c ) 2 cum his Adiatunus eruptionem facere 20conatus, clamore ab ea parte munitionis sublato, quum ad arma milites concurrissent, vehementerque ibi pugnatum esset, repulsus in oppidum, 3 tamen uti eadem deditionis conditione uteretur, ab Crasso impetravit. XXIII. Armis obsidibusque acceptis, Crassus in fines Vo- 25 catium et Tarusatium profectus est. Turn vero barbari com- moti, quod oppidum ^t natura loci et manu munitum paucis diebus, 2 quibus a eo ventum erat, expngnatum cognoverant, legatos quoquoversum dimittere, conjurare, obsides inter se dare, copias parare coeperunt. Mittuntur etiam ad eas civi- 80 tates legati, quae sunt citerioris Hispaniae, b finitimae Aqui- ^aniae : inde auxilia ducesque arcessuntur. c Quorum adventu d XXL c 525; 1182 \ 265.— d 545, 1; 1137 \ 209, R 5. — «399, 2,2); 705-7; 213. XXII. • 373 ; 715 ; 230. — U26 & 1 ; 950-1 ; 253. — c 50l, I.; 1218 : 264, 7. XXIII. * 427, 4 ; 956] 253, N. 4. — MOI, 403 ; 780 ; 211, K. 8.— c Dist. bet. arcesso, actio, evoco, and accerso. V. I. 31, n. 8. — d 4l4, 2 ; ^75; 247, 1. LIBER TERTIUS. 113 •magna cum auctoritate et magna cum hominum multitudine bellum gerere conantur. Duces 6 vero ii deliguntur, qui una cum Q, Sertorio 4 omnes annos fuerant, summamque scientiam rei militaris habere existimabantur. Hi 5 consuetudine f populi Romani loca 6 eapere, castra munire, commeatibus nostros in- r tercludere 7 instituunt. 8 Quod ubi Crassus animadvertit, suas copias propter exiguitatem non facile diduci, hostem et vagari et vias obsidere et castris satis praesidii g relinquere, ob earn caussam minus commode frumentum commeatumque sibi aupportari, 9 in dies hostium numerum augeri, non 10 cunctandum 10 £xistimavit, ai quin pugna decertaret. h Hac re ad consilium ielata, ubi omnes idem sentire intellexit, posterum diem ^pugnae 1 constituit. XXIV. Prima a luce, b productis omnibus copiis, ! duplici acie instituta, auxiliis in mediam a aciem conjectis, quid hostes 15 consilii c caperent, d exspectabat. Illi, etsi propter multitudinem et veterem belli 6 gloriam paucitatemque nostrorum se tuto dimicaturos existimabant, tamen tutius f esse arbitrabantur, obsessis viis, commeatu intercluso, sine ullo vulnere victoria potiri ; et, si propter inopiam rei frumentariae Romani 2 sese 20 recipere coepissent, 3 impeditos in agmine et sub sarcinis infirm- iore animo g adoriri cogitabant. Hoc consilio probato ab duci- bus, productis Romanorum copiis, sese castris tenebant. Hac re perspecta, Crassus, 4 quum sua cunctatione atque opinione timidiores hostes nostros milites alacriores ad pugnandum ef- 25 fecissent, atque omnium voces audirentur, 5 exspectari h diutius non oportere, 1 quin ad castra iretur, j cohortatus suos, omnibus cupientibus, ad hostium castra contendit. XXIII. «362 & 2, 2) ; 666 ; 210. — Ul4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2, or 249, II.-S396, 2 & 4) (1) ; 1005, 1008; 212, R. 4.— h 498 & 1 ; 1230; 262, R. 10.— * 384; 855; 223. XXIV. * 441, 6 ; 662 ; 205, R. 11. — *426, 1 ; 949 ; 253, N. 1. — *396, 2, 3)&(3); 760-2; 212, R. 3. — d 525 ; 1182; 265. — *395; 751; 211, R. 12.— f What does tutius agree with? — ff 428 ; 888; 211, R. 6, & 8. — b30l, 3, 549 & 2; 451, 1147; 184, 2 (a), 269, R. 3. — '530, I. & 1; 1148-9; 270, R. 2 (b), 272.— J 301. 3, 498; 453, 1230; 184, 2 (a), 262, R. 10. H 114 DE BELLO GALLICO. XXV- Ibi quum alii fossas coruplerent, alii, multis telis conjectis, defensores vallo munitionibusque depellerent, auxil- iaresque, quibus a ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat, b lapidibus telisque subministrandis c et ad aggerem cespitibus 5 comportandis speciem atque ^pinionem pugnantium praebe- rent ; quum item ab hostibus constanter ac non timide pug- naretur, telaque 2 ex loco superiore missa non frustra acciderent ; equites, circumitis hostium castris, Crasso renun- ciaverunt, non eadem esse diligentia d 3 ab decumana porta lOcastra munita facilemque aditum habere. XXVI. Crassus, equitum ^raefectos cohortatus, ut mag- nis praemiis pollicitationibusque suos excitarent, a quid fieri b vellet, c ostendit. Illi, ut erat imperatum, d eductis quatuor cohortibus, quae, praesidio 6 castris 6 relictae, 2 intritae ab lslabore erant, et longiore itinere f circumductis, ne ex hostium castris conspici possent, a omnium oculis mentibusque ad pug- nam intends, celeriter ad 3 eas, quas diximus, munitiones pervenerunt, atque, his prorutis, 4 prius in hostium castris con- stiterunt, quam plane ab his videri aut, quid rei g gereretur, c 20 cognosci posset. Turn vero clamore ab ea parte audito, nos- tri, redintegratis viribus, quod h plerumque in spe victoriae accidere consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes undique circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per muni- tiones dejicere et fuga* salutem petere intenderunt. Quos j 25equitatus apertissimis campis k consectatus, ex milium quin- quaginta numero, quae 1 ex Aquitania Cantabrisque conve- nisse 1 constabat, vix quarta parte relicta, 5 multa nocte m se in castra recepit. XXV. a 4l9, II. ; 833, N. ; 223, R. 2. — b Dist. bet. fido and confido. V. II. 3, n. 5. — *562, 566, L; 1322, 1340; 275, II. — d 4l4&3; 873; 247, 2. XXVI. a 492 & 2 ; 1205 ; 262. — b 55l, II. ; 1153 ; 273, 4 (a). — «525; H82 ; 2G5.—*iO\, 3; 451; 184, 2 (a).— *390 ; 848; 227.— '414 & 4; 873; 255, 2. — a ^ 491 ; 1205-7- — *396, 2 & 3) (3); 760; 212, R. 3.— h 445, 7 ; 693 ; 206 (13) (a).— j 4!4 & 4 ; 873, 247, 3.— J453; 701; 206 (17).— M22, 1 & 2); 992; 255, 2.— »545, 549, 1; 1136, 1151 ; 239, 269, R. 2.— '"426; 949; 253. LIBER TERTIUS. 115 XXVII. Hac audita pugna, maxima pars Aquitaniae sese Crasso dedidit obsidesque ultro misit ; quo in numero fuerunt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Ptiani, Vocates, Taru sates, Elusates, Gates, Ausci, Garumni, Sibuzates, Cocosates : paucae ultimae nationes anni tempore a confisae, quod hiems suberat, hoc 5 facere neglexerunt. , XXVIII. Eodem fere a tempore Caesar, etsi prope a exacta jam aestas erat, tamen, quod, omni Gallia pacata, Morini Menapiique supererant, qui in armis essent b neque ad eum unquam legatos de pace misissent, b arbitratus, id bellum ce- 10 leriter confici posse, eo exercitum adduxit : qui Honge alia ratione, ac c reliqui Galli, bellum gerere instituerunt. Nam quod intelligebant maximas nationes, quae proelio d conten- dissent, pulsas superatasque esse, 2 continentesque silvas ac paludes habebant, eo se suaque omnia contulerunt. Ad qua- 15 rum initium silvarum quum Caesar pervenisset castraque munire instituisset, neque hostis interim visus esset, dispersis in opere nostris, subito ex omnibus partibus silvae evolaverunt et in nostros impetum fecerunt. Nostri celeriter arma cepe- runt eosque in silvas repulerunt ; et, compluribus interfectis, 20 longius 6 3 impeditioribus locis f secuti, paucos ex suis deperdi- derunt. XXIX. 1 Reliquis deinceps diebus a Caesar silvas caedere instituit ; et, ne quis inermibus imprudentibusque militibus b 2 ab latere impetus fieri posset, omnem earn materiam, quae 25 erat caesa, 3 conversam ad hostem collocabat, et pro vallo ad utrumque latus exstruebat. Incredibili celeritate magno spatio paucis diebus a 4 confecto, quum jam pecus c atque extrema d im- XXVII. «4!9, II. ; 833, N. ; 245, II. 1. XXVIII. Dist. bet. fere, prope, ferme, and paene. Y. I, 1, n. 15. — b 50l, L ; 1218 ; 264, 1 (a & b). — *459, 2 ; 1376 ; 198, 3, R.— <*4I4, 3 ; 873; 24?, 2.-^444, 1 ; 902, 256, R. 9 (a).— '422, 1 & 2); 937 ; 255 (2). XXIX. »378, 1 ; 950; 253.— *> 384 ; 855, 1075; 223.— «Dist. bet. pecus, armentum, jumentum, and grex. V. I. 3, n. 3. — d 44l, 6 ; 662 ; 205, R. IV. 116 DE BELLO GALLICO. pedimenta ab nostris tenerentur, ipsi densiores 5 silvas e pete- rent, ejusmodi sunt tempestates consecutae, uti opus necessario intermitteretur, et continuatione f imbrium 6 diutius 6 sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. Itaque, vastatis omnibus eorum 5 agris, vicis aedificiisque incensis, Caesar exercitum reduxit, $t in Aulercis Lexoviisque, reliquis item civitatibus, quae proxime bellum fecerant, in bibernis collocavit LIBER IV ARGUMENT. I. War with the Usipetes and Tenchtheri. Passage of the Usipetes and Tenchtheri into Gaul : manners and customs of the Suevi. Chap. 1-3. Expulsion of the Menapii, 4. Caesar undertakes a war with the Germans, 5, 6. Embassy of the Germans to Caesar, 7-9. Descrip- tion of the Mosa and Rhenus, 10. Perfidy of the Germans : defeat : flight, 11-15. — II. Passage of Caesar into Germany. Bridge over the Rhine, 16, 17. Caesar's arrival among the Sigambri : return to Gaul, 18, 19. — -III. Caesar crosses into Britain. Caesar's design of going into Britain : Yolusenus sent forward to explore the coast, 20, 21. Morini reduced to subjection : passage to the island : flight of the Britons : sur- render, 22-27. Roman fleet shattered by a storm, 28, 29. Revolt of the Britons : mode of fighting from their chariots : defeat of the Britons : Caesar's return into Gaul, 30 - 36. — IV. War with the Morini and Menapii. Perfidy of the Morini, 37. Country of the Menapii laid waste : thanksgiving at Rome, 38. I. Ea, quae secuta est, Uiieme, 11 qui fuit annus, Cn. Pom- peio, b Marco Crasso b 2 consulibus, Usipetes 3 Germani c et item 10 Tenchtheri magna cum multitudine hominum flumen Rhenum transierunt, non longe a mari, 4 quo Rhenus influit. Caussa transeundi fuit, quod ab Suevis complures annos 5 exagitati bello premebantur et agricultura prohibebantur. Suevorum XXIX. e Why plural? Y. n. 5.— f 4l4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. I. a 426;94#;253. — H31&1; 972] 257, N. 1, & R. 7. — «363 ; 622 ; 204. LIBER QUARTUS. 117 gens est longe maxima d et bellicosissiraa d Germanorum om- nium. Hi centum pagos habere Micuntur, ex quibus quo- tannis 7 singula milia armatorum bellandi caussa ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserunt, se atque 8 illos alunt. Hi f rursus in vicem anno 6 post in armis sunt, illi f domi rema- 5 nent. Sic neque agricultura nee 9 ratio atque usus belli inter- mittitur. Sed privati ac separati agri g apud eos nihil est, neque longius anno h remanere uno in loco incolendi caussa licet. Neque multum frumento, 1 sed maximam partem^ lacte 1 atque pecore 1 vivunt 10 multumque sunt in venationibus : quae 10 res et k cibi genere 1 et quotidiana exercitatione 1 et libertate 1 vitae, quod a pueris nullo officio" 1 aut disciplina m assuefacti nihil omnlno contra voluntatem n faciant, n et vires alit et k immam corporum magnitudine homines efficit. Atque in 12 eam se consuetudinem adduxerunt, ut locis frigidissimis neque ID vestitus g praeter pelles habeant quidquam, quarum propter 13 exiguitatem magna est corporis pars 14 aperta, et lavantur p in fluminibus. II. Mercatoribus a est ad eos adltus magis eo, b ut *quae bello ceperint, c quibus vendant, c 2 habeant, d quam 2 quo ullam 20 rem ad se importari desiderent. 6 Quin etiam jumentis, g qui- bus maxime Galli delectantur, quaeque impenso parant pretio, h Germani 3 importatis his non utuntur ; sed quae sunt apud eos nata, 4 prava atque deformia, haec quotidiana exercitatione, 5 summi ut sint laboris, 1 efficiunt. Equestribus proeliis j saepe 25 ex equis desiliunt ac pedibus k proeliantur ; equosque eodem I. d 444; 671; 205, R. 12 (a).— «427 & 1; 954; 253, R. 1.— '450, 2; 1029; 201, R. 23(a). — &396, 2&1); 760-2; 212, R. 1.— MI7; 895 ; 256, 2.— '414 & 4 ; 873 ; 245, II. 4. — J 380, 2 ; 731 , 234, II. R. 3.-^587, I. 5; 1374; 198, 1, R. (e). — UI4 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1. — »4|4 & 4; 873 ; 245, II. 3.—° 520, II. ; 1255 ; 266, 3.— °428 ; 888; 211, R. 6.— &( 2 )3S6, 2, 3) (3).— P465, 1; 1073; 248, R. 1 (2). II. a 387; 821;22G.— MI4&2; 873 ; 247, 1 (2).— «527; 1291; 266, 1.— <*49! ; 1205 ; 262, R. 1.— *497 ; 1205 ; 262, R. 9.-^419, 1, j S£0;245, L— h 4l6; 884 ; 252. — '401 ; 780; 211, R. 8 (2).— J 426, 1; 949; 253, N. 1.— k 4l4 & 3; 873; 247, 2. 118 DE BELLO GALLICO. remanere vestigio assuefecerunt, ad quos se celeriter, quum 6 usus est, recipiunt ; neque eorum nioribus 1 7 turpius m quidquam aut inertius habetur, quam ephippiis uti. Itaque 8 ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum equitum, quamvis pauci, adire au- 5 dent. Yinum ad se omnino importari non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remollescere 11 homines atque effeminari arbitrantur. III. 1 Publice maximam putant esse laudem, quam latis- sime a suis finibus 2 vacare agros : 3 hac re significari, a magnum 10 numerum civitatium 5 suam vim sustinere non posse. Itaque una ex parte 4 a Suevis circiter milia passuum sexcenta agri vacare dicuntur. Ad alteram partem succedunt Ubii, (quo- rum fuit ci vitas ampla atque florens, 5 ut est captus Germano- rum,) 6 et paullo, quam sunt ejusdem generis, sunt peteris 15 humaniores, propterea quod Rhenum attingunt multumque ad eos mercatores ventitant, c et ipsi propter propinquitatem Gallicis sunt moribus d assuefacti. Hos quum Suevi, 7 multis saepe bellis e experti, propter amplitudinem 8 gravitatemque civitatis 9 finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen vectigales 20 sibi fecerunt ac multo f humiliores infirmioresque redegerunt. IV. In eadem *caussa fuerunt Usipetes et Tenchtheri, quos supra diximus, qui complures annos Suevorum vim sus- tinuerunt ; 2 ad extremum tamen agris expulsi, et multis Ger- maniae locis triennium vagati, ad Rhenum pervenerunt ; quas 25 regiones Menapii incolebant, et ad utramque ripam fluminis agros, aedificia 8, vicosque habebant ; sed tantae multitudinis aditu perterriti, ex his aedificiis, quae trans flumen habuerant, demigraverunt et, cis Rhenum dispositis praesidiis, Germanos b II. » 414 & 2 ; 873; 249, II. — m Dist. bet. teter, foedus, turpis, and de- formis. Y. n. 7.— n 332, II. & 2; 588; 18 1, II. 2. III. a 549, 2; 1136 ; 269, R. 3. Subject? — b 89, 5, 2); 117; 83, IL4(1).~ C 332, I. ^,2; 584; 187, II. 1. — d 4l4&*; 873; 245, II. 3.— e 4 | 4 & 4; S73; 247, 3.— f 4l8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16. IY. a Dist. bet. aedificium, domus, and aedes. Y. I. 5, n. 4. — b 545, 551, 11 & 1 1 136, 1204 ; 239, 273, 4 (a). LIBER QUARTUS. . 119 transire prohibebant. Illi omnia experti, quuni neque vi c contendere propter inopiam navium, neque clam transire propter custodias Menapiorum possent, reverti d se in suas sedes regionesque simulaverunt ; et, tridui viam e progressi, rursus reverterunt, atque, omni hoc itinere una nocte equita- 5 tu confecto, inscios inopinantesque Menapios oppresserunt, qui de Germanorum discessu per exploratores certiores facti sine metu trans Rhenum in suos vicos remigraverant. His interfectis navibusque eorum occupatis, priusquam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra Rhenum quieta in suis sedibus erat, 10 certior fieret, flumen transierunt, atque, omnibus eorum aedi- ficiis occupatis, reliquam partem hiemis se eorum 3 copiis f aluerunt. V. His de rebus Caesar certior factus et Mnfirmitatem Gallorum veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis a mobiles et 15 novis plerumque rebus b student, 2 nihil his committendum ex- istimavit. Est autem 3 hoc Gallicae consuetudinis, c 4 uti et viatores etiam invltos consistere cogant, et, quod quisque eo- rum de quaque re audierit d aut cognoverit, d quaerant, et mercatores in oppidis vulgus circumsistat, quibusque ex 20 regionibus veniant d quasque ibi res cognoverint, d pronunciare cogant. His rebus atque auditionibus permoti de summis saepe rebus consilia 6 ineunt, quorum g eos e vestigio f poenitere necesse est, 5 quum incertis rumoribus h serviant et 6 plerique ad voluntatem eorum ficta respondeant. 25 VI. Qua consuetudine cognita, Caesar, ne graviori a bello b occurreret, maturius, quam consuerat, ad exercitum proficis- citur. Eo quum venisset, ea, quae fore suspicatus erat, facta 6 IY. C 4I4&4; 873 \ 247, 3. — d 551 & I. ; 114:8 ; 272. — «37l, 1& 3) ; 713 ; 232 (1).— '414 & 4; 873 ; 247, 3. V. a 562, 566, II. & 1 ; 1 322, 1340; 275, II.— b 384 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2.— c 40l, 402, I.; 780; 211, R. 8(3). — d 525; 1182 ; 265.— e 37l, 4, 1); 7 IS; 233 (3). — f Dist. bet. repente, subito, extemplo, e vestigio, iUico, statim, protinus, confestim,'Sind continuo. V. II. 11. n. 3. — &4I0 & III. 1; 805-6; 215, 1.-3385; 831 ; 223, R. 2. VI. a 444, I; 902; 256, R. 9 (a). — b 386 ; 826; 224. — c 55l, I.; 1148; 210, R. 3. 120 DE BELLO GALLICO. cognovit: missas c legationes ab nonnullis civitatibus ad Ger- manos, invitatosque c eos, *uti ab Rheno discederent, omnia- que, quae postulassent, ab se fore parata. Qua spe adducti Gerniani latius jam vagabantur et in fines Eburonum et Con- 5 drusorum, qui sunt Trevirorum clientes, pervenerant. Prin- cipibus Galliae evocatis, Caesar ea, quae cognoverat, dis- simulanda c sibi d existimavit, eorumque animis permulsis et confirinatis, 2 equitatuque imperato, bellum cum Gennanis gerere constituit. 10 VII. Re frumentaria comparata equitibusque delectis, iter in ea loca facere coepit, x quibus in locis esse Germanos audie- bat. A quibus quum paucorum dierum iter a abesset, legati ab his venerunt, quorum 2 haec fuit oratio : 3 Germanos neque priores populo Romano bellum inferred neque tamen re- 15cusare, b si lacessantur, quin armis contendant c ; quod Ger- manorum consuetudo haec sit a majoribus tradita, quicunque bellum inferant, 4 resistere neque 5 deprecari. Haec tamen dice re : venisse b invltos, ejectos domo ; si suam gratiam Romani velint, 6 posse b eis utiles esse amlcos ; vel sibi agros 20 attribuant, d vel patiantur d eos ' tenere, quos armis 7 possede- rint e ; sese unis Suevis concedere, quibus ne dii quidem immortales pares esse 7 possint e : reliquum quidem 8 in terris esse neminem, quem non superare 7 possint e . VIII. Ad haec, quae 1 visum est, Caesar 2 respondit ; sed 25exitus fuit orationis : sibi 3 nullam cum his amicitiam esse posse, a si in Gallia reman erent ; neque 4 verum esse, a 5 qui suos fines tueri non potuerint, b alienos occupare ; neque ullos in Gallia vacare a agros, qui dari tantae praesertim multitudini sine injuria possint b ; sed G licere, a si velint, in Ubiorum finibus 30considere, quorum sint b legati apud se, et de Suevorum in- VI. d 388, L; 847) 225, III. VII. ft 378 ; 95S\ 236.— b 530, T. & 1; 1290, A.; 266, 2, 270, It. 2 53l 7 482, 3 ; 1291 ; 266, 2. LIBER QUARTUS. 121 juriis querantur, b et a se auxilium petant b : 7 hoc c se Ubiis d imperaturum. a IX. Legati haec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt et, re deli- berata, post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversuros : interea ne propius se a castra moveret, petierunt. Ne b id quidem 5 Caesar ab se impetrari posse dixit. Cognoverat enim mag- nam partem equitatus ab iis aliquot diebus c ante praedandi d frumentandique caussa ad Ambivaritos trans Mosam missam: hos exspectari equites atque x ejus rei caussa moram interponi arbitrabatur. 10 X. Mosa profluit ex monte Vosego, qui est in finibus Lin- gonum, et, parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae appella- tur 1 Vahalis, insulam emcit Batavorum, neque longius ab Oceano milibus passuum lxxx in Rkenum influit. Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incolunt, et longo spatio a 15 per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, Sequanorum, Medioma- tricorum, Tribocorum, Trevirorum 2 citatus fertur, et, ubi Oce- ano 13 appropinquat, 3 in plures defluit partes, multis ingenti- busque insulis effectis, quarum pars magna a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur, ex quibus 4 sunt, qui piscibus d atque ovis d 20 avium vivere existimantur, multisque 5 capitibus e in Oceanum infiuit. XI. Caesar quum ab hoste non amplius passuum xn mili- bus abesset, J ut erat constitutum, ad eum legati revertuntur; qui, in itinere congressi, magnopere, ne longius progrederetur, 25 orabant. Quum id non impetrassent, a petebant, uti ad eos equites, qui agmen antecessissent, a praemitteret eosque pugna b prohiberet, sibique uti 2 potestatem faceret in Ubios legatos c VIII. c 37l ; 712 ; 229.— d 384, II. ; 831 ; 223, R, 2 (1) (b). IX. *437 & 1 ; 867; 238, 1 (a).— b 602, III. 2 ; 1390, Obs. 3; 219, 3 (d).— c 427 & 1; 954 \ 253, R. 1.— d 559, 563 ; 1330 ; 211, 275, I. X. * 378, 2; 958; 236.— b 386; 826] 224.— d 414 &4; 873; 245, II. 4.— e 4l4&4;#7478; ^16.2(2); 145, V. — M25, 2&1); 916 ; 251. — e 559, 561; 1327; 275, I. 6 122 DE BELLO GALLICO. mittendi ; quorum si principes ac senatus sibi jurejurando 3 fidem fecissent, d ea 4 conditione, e quae a Caesare ferretur, se usuros ostendebant : ad has res conficiendas f sibi tridui spa- tium Maret. Haec omnia Caesar 6 eodem illo pertinere arbitra- 5 batur, ut, tridui mora interposita, equites eorum, qui abessent, reverterentur; tamen sese non longius milibus passuum quat- tuor aquationis caussa processurum eo die dixit : hue postero die 7 quam frequentissimi convenirent, g ut de eorum postulatis cognosceret. Interim ad 8 praefectos, qui cum omni equitatu 10 antecesserant, mittit, qui h nunciarent,* ne hostes proelio j 9 laces- serent k et, si ipsi laeesserentur, sustinerent, quoad ipse cum exercitu propius accessisset. XII. At hostes, ubi a primum nostros equites conspexe- runt, quorum b erat quinque milium nurrierus, quum ipsi non 15 amplius d octingentos equites haberent, quod ii, qui frumen- tandi caussa ierant trans Mosam, nondum redierant, nihil timentibus nostris, quod legati 1 eorum paullo ante a Caesare discesserant atque is dies induciis erat ab his petitus, impetu facto, celeriter nostros perturbaverunt. 2 Rursus 3 resistentibus, 20 consuetudine 6 sua ad pedes desiluerunt, 4 subfossis equis com- pluribusque nostris dejectis, reliquos in fugam conjecerunt atque ita perterritos egerunt, ut non prius fuga desisterent, quam in conspectum agminis nostri venissent. In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur quattuor et septuaginta : in 25 his vir fortissimus Piso, Aquitanus, amplissimo genere f natus, cujus avus in civitate sua regnum obtinuerat, 5 amicus ab sena- tu nostro appellatus. Hie quum fratri intercluso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium ex periculo eripuit ; ipse equo g vulner- XI. d 533, 4; 1296, I; 260, II. R. 1 (4), 2G6, 2, R. 4 — *419, I. 880 ; 245, I. — ' 562, 565, 1 ; 1322, 1337; 275, II. — *530, II. 1200; 266, 2, R. 1(a).— M45, 6; 689; 206 (4).—* 500 ; 1212 ; 264 5. — J 414 & 4; 873 ; 247, 3. — k Dist. bet. lacesso, irrito, and sollicito Y. n. 9. XII. »47l, IL; 1094; 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— b 395; 751; 211.— «40l 780; 211, R. 6, & 10.— d 4l7, 3; 900 ; 256, R. 6 (a).— *4I4 & 2 ; 873; 249, IL, or 247, 1.— f 425 & 3, 1); 918; 246.— *43l ; 965; 257. LIBER QUARTUS. 123 ato dejectus, quoad potuit, fortissime restitit. Quum circum ventus, multis vulneribus acceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam proelio excesserat, procul animadvertisset, incitato equo, se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. XIII. Hoc facto proelio, Caesar neque jam sibi a legatos 5 audiendos neque conditiones accipiendas arbitrabatur ab ^is, qui per dolum atque insidias, petita pace, ultro bellum intu- lissent b : exspectare vero, dum hostium copiae augerentur c equitatusque reverteretur, c summae dementiae d esse judica- bat ; et, cognita Gallorum infirmitate, quantum jam apud eos 10 2 hostes uno proelio auctoritatis 6 essent consecuti/ sentiebat ; quibus ad consilia capienda nihil spatii 6 dandum existimabat His constitutis rebus et consilio cum legatis et quaestore com- municato, ne quern diem s pugnae s praetermitteret, opportunis- sima res accidit, quod postridie ejus 4 diei mane, eadem et 15 perfidia et simulatione usi, Germani frequentes, omnibus prin- cipibus majoribusque natu h adhibitis, ad eum in castra vene- runt, 5 simul, ut dicebatur, 6 sui purgandi caussa, quod 7 contra atque esset dictum et ipsi petissent, proelium pridie commi- sissent, simul ut, si quid 1 possent, 8 de induciis fallendo impetra- 20 rent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos j gavisus, illos retineri jussit : ipse omnes copias castris eduxit, equitatumque, quod recent! proelio perterritum esse existimabat, agmen subsequi jussit. XIV. Acie triplici instituta, et celeriter octo milium iti- nere confecto, ^rius ad hostium castra pervenit, quam, quid 25 2 ageretur, Germani sentire possent. Qui omnibus rebus subito perterriti, et celeritate adventus nostri et discessu 3 suorum, neque consilii habendi neque arma capiendi spatio dato, 4 per- turbantur, copiasne adversus hostem educere, an a castra XIII. *388, 1. ; 847 ; 225, III.— ^500 & 2 ; 1218; 264, 1 (a).— '521 & I. ; 1238 ; 263 4 (1). — ^401, 402 & I. ; 780 ; 211, R. 8 (3). Subject of esse? Dist. bet. amentia and dementia. Y. I. 40, n. 5. — e 396, 2 ; 700 ; 212. —'525 ; 1182: 265. — s384; 818; 223 & N. — h 429 ; 889; 250, 1. — >380, 2; 731; 232 (3).— J 551 & III.; 1154, 273, N.t. XIV. *346, II. 2 ; 1186; 265, R. 2. 124 DE BELLO GALLICO. defendere, an fuga salutem petere praestaret. Quorum timor quum fremitu et concursu significaretur, milites nostri pristmi diei perfidia incitati in castra irruperunt. Quo loco qui b celeriter arma capere potuerunt, 5 paullisper c nostris restite- 5 runt atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium commisse- runt ; at reliqua multitudo puerorum mulierumque (nam cum omnibus suisdomo excesserant Rhenumque transierant) passim fugere coepit ; ad quos consectandos Caesar equitatum misit. XV. Germani, post tergum ^lamore audi to, quum suos 10 interfici viderent, armis abjectis signisque militaribus relictis, se ex castris ejecerunt ; et, quum ad confluentem Mosae et Rheni pervenissent, 2 reliqua fuga desperata, magno numero interfecto, reliqui se in flumen praecipitaverunt, atque ibi timore, lassitudine, vi iiuminis oppressi perierunt. Nostri 3 ad 15unum omnes incolumes, perpaucis vulneratis, 4 ex tanti belli timore, quum hostium a numerus capitum b ccccxxx milium 'fuisset, se in castra receperunt. Caesar his, quos in castris retinuerat, discedendi potestatem fecit. Illi supplicia crucia- tusque Gallorum veriti, quorum agros vexaverant, remanere 20 se apud cum velle dixerunt. His Caesar G libertatem con- cessit. XVI. Germanico bello confecto, multis de caussis Caesar statuit sibi Rhenum esse transeundum ; quarum a Hlla fuit jus- tissima, quod, quum videret Germanos tarn facile impelli, ut 25 in Galliam venirent, 2 suis quoque rebus b eos timere voluit, quum intelligerent et posse et audere populi Romani exerci- tum Rhenum transire. 3 Accessit etiam, quod ilia pars equitatus Usipetum et Tenchtherorum, quam 4 supra com- memoravi praedandi frumentandique caussa Mosam transisse 30neque proelio interfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in fines Sigambrorum receperat, seque cum iis conjunxerat. XIV. b 445, C; OSO ; 206 (4). — c Dist. bet. parumper and paullisper. V n. 5. XV. »395 ; 751 ; 211. — b 396, 2 & 2); 771 ; 212, R. 2. — '401 ; 780', 211, R. G, & 10. XVI. a 396, 2 & 3) (2) ; 771 ; 212, R. 2. — b 385 & 3 ; 831, 8X6 ' 223, R. 2.— e 386; 820) 224. LIBER QTJARTUS. 125 Ad quos d quum Caesar nuncios misisset, qui postularent, 6 eos, qui sibi Galliaeque belluni intulissent, sibi dederent/ responde- runt, populi Romani imperium Rhenuni finire : si, se invito, Germanos in Galliam transire non aequum s existimaret, cur sui h quidquam esse imperii 1 aut potestalis trans Rhenum po- 5 stularet ? Ubii autem, qui uni ex J Transrhenanis ad Caesarem legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant, obsides dederant, magno- pere orabant, ut sibi auxilium ferret, quod graviter ab Suevis premerentur, k vel, si id facere 5 occupationibus rei publicae probiberetur, exercitum. rnodo Rhenum transportaret : id sibi 1 10 [ G ad] auxilium spemque reliqui ternporis satis futurum. Tan- tum esse nomen atque opmionem ejus exercitus, Ariovisto pulso et hoc novissimo proelio facto, etiam 8 ad ultimas Germa- norum nationes, uti opinione et amicitia populi Romani tuti esse possint. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum 15 exercitum pollicebantur. XVII. Caesar his de caussis, quas commemoraYi, Rhenum transire decreverat, sed navibus transire neque satis tutum esse arbitrabatur, neque x suae neque populi Romani dignitatis a esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi summa difficultas faciendi pontis 20 2 proponebatur propter latitudinem, rapiditatem altitudinemque fluminis, tamen id sibi b contenclendum aut aliter non traclucen- dum exercitum existimabat 3 Rationem pontis hanc instituit. *Tigna bina sesquipedalia, paullum ab imo praeacuta, 5 dimen- sa ad altitudinem fluminis, intervallo c pedum duorum inter se25 jungebat. Haec quum machinationibus 6 immissa in flumen defixerat 7 nstucisque adegerat 8 non subllcae modo d directa ad perpendiculum, sed prona ac fastigata, 9 ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent, his 6 item contraria duo ad eundem mo- XYI. <*453 ; 701; 206 (IT). — e 500 ; 1212; 264, 5. — '493. 2 ; 1200; 262, R. 4.-^438, 3; 660; 205, R. 8 (a). — UOI ; 780; 211, R 8—^396, 2&3)(3); 760; 212, R. 3.— J 398, 4; 775;2\2 } R. 2, N. 4.—* 520, II. ; 1255; 266, 3.— *390, 2; 851; 22T r & R. 4. XVII. * 401, 402, L; 780; 211, R. 8 (3).— b 388, 1.; 847; 225,111. — c 378, 2 ; 958 ; 236. — «*414 & 3 ; 873; 241, 2. — e39l . 860-3 ; 222, R. 1. 126 BE BELLO GALLICO. dum juncta intervallo c pedum quadragenum f 10 ab inferiore parte n contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa statuebat 12 Haec utraque, insuper 13 bipedalibus trabibus* immissis, 14 quanturn h eorum tignorum junctura distabat, 15 binis utrimque 5 fibulis* ab extrema parte distinebantur ; 16 quibus disclusis atque in contrariam partem revinctis, tanta erat operis firmitudo atque 17 ea rerum natura, ut, quo^ major vis aquae se incitavisset, hoe 5 artius illigata tenerentur. 18 Haec directa materia injecta contexebantur, et longuriis cratibusque consternebantur ; 19 ac 10 nihiW secius ^sublicae et ad inferiorem partem fluminis obli- que agebantur, 21 quae, pro ariete subjectae et cum omni opere conjunctae, vim fluminis exciperent, k et 22 aliae item supra pontem mediocri spatio, c ut, si arborum trunci sive naves 23 dejiciendi operis 1 essent a barbaris missae, his defensoribus 15 earum rerum vis minueretur, neu ponti nocerent. XVIII. Diebus a decern, 1 quibus b materia coepta erat comportari, omni opere effecto, exercitus traducitur. Caesar, ad utramque partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto, in fines Sigambrorum contendit. Interim a compluribus civitatibus 20 ad eum legati veniunt, quibus pacem atque amicitiam peten- tibus liberaliter respondit, obsidesque ad se addiici 2 jubet. At Sigambri ex eo tempore, quo b pons 3 institui coeptus est, fuga eomparata, hortantibus iis, quos ex Tenchtheris atque Usipe- tibus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant suaque omnia 25 exportaverant seque 4 in solitudinem (I ac silvas abdiderant. XIX. Caesar paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, om- nibus vicis aedificiisque a incensis frumentisque succisis, se in fines Ubiorum recepit, atque his auxilium suum pollicitus, si ab Suevis premerentur, haec ab iis cognovit: Suevos, postea- XVII. ' 179; 207; 119, III.— *43.l & 1 ; 965 ; 251 .— h 378 ; 958; 23C— '414 & 4; 87 3 ; 24T, 3. — J 418 ; 929-30 ; 256, R. 1C— k 5G0, 1212 ; 264, 5.— J 563, 5 ; 1330; 275, III. R. 1 (5). XVIII. a 378, 1,950, 253.— H27, 4; 956; 253, N. 4.— «Dist. bet. interea and interim. Y. I. 16, n. 1. — d Why ace. ? Y. n. 4. XIX a Dist. bet. aediftcium, domus, and aedes. Y. I. 5, n. 4. RHENANI PONTIS ICHNOGRAPHIA. Prima Pontis Sectio. Seclio Secunda. a. Bina tigna sesquipedalia prona ac fastigata secundum fluminis naturam. — b. Alia bina ex adverso defixa. — c. Trabes bipedales, — d. Binae fibulae. — e. Materia directa. — /. Sublicae obliquae. — g. Defensores. — h. Longurii. — i. Crates. LIBER QUARTUS. 127 quam per exploratores pontem fieri comperissent, more suo concilio habito, nuncios in omnes partes dimisisse, uti de oppi- dh demigrarent, liberos, uxores suaque omnia in silvis depo- nerent atque omnes, qui arma ferre possent, unum in locum convenient: hunc esse delectum Medium fere regionum 5 earum, quas Suevi obtinerent: hie Romanorum adventum 2 exspectare atque 3 ibi decertare c constituisse. Quod d ubi Caesar comperit, omnibus rebus his confectis, quarum 4 rerurn caussa traducere exercitum constituerat, 5 ut Germanis metum injiceret, ut Sigambros c ulcisceretur, ut Ubios 7 obsidione libc- 10 raret, diebus omnino decern et octo trans Rhenum consumptis, G satis et ad laudem et ad utilitatem profectum arbitratus, se in Galliam recepit pontemque rescidit. XX. Exigua parte a aestatis reliqua, Caesar, etsi in his locis, quod ornnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit, Naturae sunt 15 hiemes, tamen in Britanniam proficisci contendit, quod omni- bus fere Gallicis bellis hostibus nostris 2 inde subministrata auxilia intelligebat ; et, si tempus anni ad bellum gerendum deficeret, tamen magno sibi c usui c fore arbitrabatur, si modo insulam d adisset et genus hominum perspexisset, loca, portus,20 aditus e cognovisset 6 ; quae omnia fere Gallis erant incognita. Neque enim 3 temere praeter mercatores 4 illo adit quisquam, neque 5 his ipsis quidquam praeter oram maritimam atque eas regiones, quae sunt contra Gallias, notum est. Itaque, evo- catis ad se undique mercatoribus, neque quanta esset f instilae25 magnitudo, neque quae aut quantae nationes-incolerent/ ne- que 6 quem usum belli haberent f aut quibus institutis uteren- tur, f neque qui essent f ad majorum navium multitudinem idonei portus, reperire poterat. XXI. Ad haec cognoscenda. priusquam periculum face- 30 XIX. MI4 & 3 : 873 ; 247, 2, or 249, II.— '530, I. ; 1296, A: 266, 2.— d 453; 701, 206(17). XX. *430 972; 257, R 7 (a).— b 426, 1; 949 253, N. 1.— c 390; *848 : 227. — J 386, 3 ; 718] 233 (3).— *704, I. 1 \ 1378, 1st. ; 278, ft. 6(b).— '525; 1182 ;2Q5. I 128 BE BELLO GALLICC ret, a idoneum esse arbitratus Caium Volusenurn, cum navi lon- ga ^raemittit. Huic inandat, b uti, exploratis omnibus rebus, ad se quam primum revertatur. Ipse cum omnibus copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat brevissimus in Britan- 5niam trajectus. 2 Huc naves undique ex finitimis regionibus et, quam superiore aestate ad Veneticum bellum 3 effecerat, classem jubet convenire. Interim, consilio ejus cognito et per mercatores perlato ad Britannos, a compluribus insulae civita- tibus ad eum legati veniunt, qui polliceantur c obsides 4 dare 10 atque imperio populi Romani 5 obtemperare. d Quibus auditis, liberaliter 6 pollicitus hortatusque, ut in ea sententia perma- nerent, eos domum e remittit ; et cum his una Commium, quem ipse, Atrebatibus superatis, regem f 7 ibi constituerat, cujus et virtu tern et consilium probabat, et quem sibi fidelem esse arbi- IStrabatur, cujusque auctoritas in 8 his regionibus magni g ha- bebatur, mittit. Huic imperat, b quas possit, h adeat 1 civitates 9 horteturque, x 10 ut populi Romani fidem sequantur, n seque celeriter eo venturum nunciet. 1 Volusenus, perspectis regi- onibus omnibus, 12 quantum ei facultas dari potuit, qui navi 20 egredi ac se barbaris committere non auderet, j quinto die ad Caesarem revertitur, quaeque ibi perspexisset, renunciat. XXII. Dum in his locis Caesar navium parandarum caussa moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum legati venerunt, qui se 1 de superioris temporis consilio excusarent, a ?5 quod homines barbari et nostrae consuetudinis b impend bel- lum populo Romano fecissent, c seque ea, quae imperasset, d facturos pollicerentur. a Hoc sibi Caesar satis opportune accidisse arbitratus, quod neque post tergum hostem relinquere volebat, neque belli gerendi propter anni tempus facultatem XXL *523, II. & 2 ; 1241, 1243 ; 263, 3.— b Dist. bet. jubeo, impero, pratcipio, and mando. V. I. 2, n. 6.— c 500 ; 1212 \ 264, 5.— d Dist. bet pareo, obedio, dido audiens sum, obsequor, obsecundo, and obtempero. V. n. 5— *379, 3, 1): 943 237, R 4,-'373 & 1: 715, 230.-^402, III, 493, 2- 790-801 : 214 — h 53l ; 1291 ; 266, 2. — '530; II. 3, 2); 1200, 266, 2, R. 1 (b).— J 519; 1251 j 264, 8. XXII. *500; 1212,264,, 5 — ^399, 2, 2); 705-7; 213. — °52G, II. : 1255; 266, 3. — d 53l; 1291 1 266, 1. LIBER QUARTUS. 129 habebat, neque 2 has tantularum rerum occupationes Britan- niae e anteponendas judicabat, magnum iis f numerum g obsidum imperat. Quibus adductis, eos in fidem recepit. Navibus circiter lxxx onerariis 3 coactis contractisque, quot satis esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat, quod praeterea 5 navium h longarum habebat, quaestori, legatis 4 praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant xyiii onerariae naves, quae ex eo loco 5 ab milibus passuum octo vento tenebantur, quo minus in eundem portum venire possent 1 : has equitibus distribuit. Reliquum exercitum Quinto Titurio Sabino et Lucio Aurun- 10 culeio Cottae, legatis, in Menapios atque in eos pagos Mori- nor#m, ab quibus ad eum legati non venerant, dedueendum* dedit : Publium Sulpicium Bufum, legatum, cum eo praesidio, quod satis esse arbitrabatur, portum tenere jussit. XXIII. His constitutis rebus, nactus a idoneam ad navi- 15 gandum tempestatem, tertia fere 1 vigilia 2 solvit, equitesque in ulteriorem portum progredi et naves conscendere et se sequi jussit. A quibus quum pauIlo b tardius c esset administratum, ipse hora circiter diei quarta cum primis navibus Britanniam attigit, atque ibi in omnibus collibus 3 expositas hostium copias 20 armatas conspexit. Cujus loci haec erat natura : 4 adeo mon- tibus d angustis mare continebatur, uti ex locis superioribus in litus telum adigi posset. Hunc ad egrediendum nequaquam idoneum locum arbitratus, dum reliquae naves eo convenient, 6 ad horam nonam in ancoris exspectavit. Interim legatis tri- 25 bunisque militum convocatis, et quae ex Voluseno cognosset, et quae fieri vellet, ostendit, 5 monuitque, ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut maritimae res postularent, ut [quae] celerem atque XXII. «386 ; 826', 224. — f 384 & II. ; 831 ; 223, R. 2 (1) (b). — *37l ; 712 ; 229.- h 396 ? 2, 3) & (3) ; 763 ; 212, R. 3.-^499 ; 1236 ; 262. — ] 578, Y. ; 1315 ; 274, K. 7 (a). XXIII. a Dist. bet. invenio, repsrio, deprehendo, nanciscor, adipiscor, con- sequor, and assequor. Y. I. 18, n. 19.— b 4!8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16.— c 444. 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a). — <* 414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — «52l, L, 522, II. ; 1238 \ 263,4(1). 130 DE BELLO GALLICO. instabilem motum haberent, f ad nutum et ad tempus omnes res ab iis administrarentur. g His dimissis, et ventum et aestum uno tempore nactus secundum, dato signo et sublatis ancoris, circiter milia passuum septem ab eo loco progressus, 5aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. XXIV. At barbari, consilio Romanorum cognito, prae- misso equitatu et x essedariis, 2 quo plerumque genere in proe- liis uti consuerunt, reliquis copiis a subsecuti nostros, navibus egredi prohibebant. Erat ob has caussas summa difficultas, 10 quod naves propter magnitudinem 3 nisi in alto constitui non poterant ; 4 militibus b autem, ignotis locis, c impeditis manibus,* magno et gravi 5 armorum onere oppressis, simul et de navibus desiliendum et in fluctibus consistendum et cum liostibus erat pugnandum ; quum illi, aut ex arido, aut paullum in aquam ISprogressi, omnibus membris c expeditis, notissimis locis, c au- dacter tela conjicerent et equos 6 insuefactos incitarent. Qui- bus rebus nostri perterriti atque hujus omnino generis d pugnae imperiti, non eadem alacritate 6 ac studio, quo in pedestribus uti proeliis consuerant, nitebantur. 20 XXV. Quod ubi Caesar animadvertit, naves longas, qua- rum et species erat barbaris inusitatior et motus ad usum expedition, paullum removeri ab onerariis navibus et remis in- citari et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque inde fundis, sagittis, tormentis hostes propelli ac submoveri jussit ; quae 25 res magno usui a nostris fuit. Nam et navium figura et remo- rum motu et inusitato genere tormentorum permoti barbari constiterunt, ac 1 paullum b modo pedem retulerunt. Atque nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter altitudinem maris, 2 qui c decimae legionis aquilam ferebat, contestatus SOdeos, ut 3 ea res legioni feliciter eveniret, Desilite, inquit, d . commilitones, nisi vultis 4 aquilam hostibus prodere : ego XXTIL f 5l9&3; 1253 ; 264, 8(2). — *493 r 2 ; 1200 ; 262, R. 4. XXIV. MI4, 7; 873: 249, III. R. — b 388, L; 847 ; 225, IIL — c 43l ; 965; 257.-^399, 2, 2); 765-7 ; 213.— «4I4 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2. XXV. "390; 848:221. — b 378 ; 95S; 236.— c 445, G;689; 206 (4). — <• 528, 2 ; 1295 (1); 279, 6. LIBER QUARTUS. 131 *certe* meum rei publicae atque imperatori officium *praesti- tero/ Hoc quum voce magna dixisset, se ex navi projecit atque in hostes aquilam ferre coepit. Turn nostri cohortati inter se, ne tantum dedecus admitteretur, universi g ex navi h desiluerunt. Hos item ex proximis 7 primis navibus 8 quum 5 conspexissent, subsecuti, hostibus appropinquarunt. XXVI. Pugnatum est ab utrisque a acriter. Nostri ta- men, quod neque ^rdines servare neque firmiter insistere neque signa subsequi poterant, atque 2 alius alia ex navi, qui- buscunque signis occurrerat, se aggregabat, magnopere per- 10 turbabantur ; hostes vero, notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex litore aliquos 3 singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, incitatis equis, impeditos adoriebantur : plures paucos circumsistebant : alii 4 ab latere aperto 5 in universos tela conjiciebant. Quod quum animadvertisset Caesar, scaphas longarum navium, item 15 speculatoria navigia militibus compleri jussit et, quos labo- rantes conspexerat, his subsidia submittebat Nostri, 6 simul in arido constiterunt, suis omnibus consecutis, in hostes impetum fecerunt atque eos in fugam dederunt ; neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod 7 equites cursum tenere atque insulam 8 capere 20 non potuerunt. Hoc unum ad pristmam fortunam Caesari b defuit. XXVII. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga receperunt, statim ad Caesarem legatos de pace miserunt, obsides daturos quaeque imperasset facturos sese polliciti25 sunt. a Una cum his legatis Commius Atrebas venit, quera ^u- pra 2 demonstraveram a Caesare in Britanniam praemissum. Hunc illi e navi egressum, quum ad eos 3 oratoris modo b Cae- saris 4 mandata deferret, comprehenderant atque in vinctila XXV. «582 ; 996 ; 192, X. 1. — '473, lj 1099 ; 259, R. 1 (5). — *Dist. bet. omnis, cundus, universus, and totus. V. I. 1, n. 2. h 87 III. 1 ■ 111 ; 82, Exc. 3 (a). XXVI. a 4(4, 5; 878; 207, K. 32 (c).— *386, 2; 820; 224, E. 1. XXVII. * 704, LI; 1378, 1st; 278, R. 6. — Hl4 & 3; 873; 247, 2. 132 DE BELLO GALLICO. conjecerant; turn, proelio facto, 5 remiserunt, et in petenda pace ejus rei culpam in multitudinem 6 contulerunt, et, propter imprudentiam ut ignosceretur, petiverunt. Caesar questus, quod, quum, ultro in 7 continentem legatis missis, pacem ab 6 se petissent, bellum sine caussa intulissent, d 8 ignoscere impru- dentiae 6 dixit, obsidesque imperavit ; quorum illi partem statim dederunt, partem ex longinquioribus locis arcessi- tam paucis diebus sese daturos dixerunt. Interea suos 9 remi- grare in agros jusserunt ; principesque undique convenire et 10 se civitatesque suas Caesari commendare coeperunt. XXVIII. His rebus pace confirmata, post diem a quartum, quam est in Britanniam ventum, naves xviii, de quibus x su- pra demonstratum est, quae equites 2 sustulerant, ex 3 superi- ore portu leni vento solverunt: Quae quum appropinquarent 15 Britanniae et ex castris viderentur, tanta tempestas subito coorta est, ut nulla earum cursum tenere posset, sed aliae eodem, unde erant profectae, referrentur, aliae ad inferiorem partem insulae, quae est propius solis occasum, b magno 4 sui cum periciilo dejicerentur ; 5 quae tamen, ancoris c jactis, quum 20fluctibus 6 complerentur, necessario a-d versa nocte in altum provectae d continentem petierunt. XXIX. Eadem nocte accidit, ut esset luna plena, qui dies maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit ; nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et longas 25 naves, quibus Caesar exercitum transportandum* curaverat quasque in aridum subduxerat, aestus complebat, et onerarias, quae ad ancoras erant deligatae, tempestas afflictabat ; neque ulla nostris facultas aut 2 administrandi aut auxiliandi dabatur. Compluribus navibus fractis, reliquae quum essent, funibus, SOancoris reliquisque armamentis amissis, ad navigandum inu ti- les, magna, id quod necesse erat accidere, totius exercitus XXVII. c 30l, 3; 453; 184, 2 (a). — d 520, II. ; 1255; 273, 5,R. &(3).— e 385; 831; 223, R. 2. XXVIII. a 427, 1 & 3; 954-5; 253, N. 3. — H37 & 1 ; 867 ; 238 1 (a).— c 43l ; 005 ; 257.~ d 579 ; 1350 ; 274, 3 (b). XXIX. - 551, II. 1 ; 1315-6 ; 275, R. 7 (a). LIBER QUARTUS. 1S8 perturbatio facta est. Neque enim naves erant aliae, quibus reportari possent, b et omnia deerant, quae ad reficiendas naves c erant usui, d et, 3 quod omnibus constabat hiemare in Gallia oportere, frumentum his in locis in hiemem provisum non erat. & XXX. Quibus rebus cognitis, principes Britanniae, qui post proelium [factum] ad Caesarem convenerant, Hnter se collocuti, quuni equites et naves et frumentum Romanis deesse intelligerent et paucitatem militum ex castrorum exiguitate cognoscerent, quae hoc a erant 2 etiam angustiora, quod sine im- 10 pedimentis Caesar legionos transportaverat, optimum factu b esse duxerunt,rebellione facta, frumento c commeatuque nostros prohibere et rem in hiemem producere, quod, iis superatis aut reditu d interclusis, neminem postea belli inferendi caussa in Britanniam transiturum confidebant. Itaque rursus conjura- 15 tione facta, paullatim ex castris discedere ac suos clam 3 ex agris deducere coeperunt. XXXI. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cognoverat, tamen et *ex eventu navium suarum, et ex eo, quod obsides dare intermiserant, fore id, quod accidit, suspicabatur. Itaque 20 ad omnes casus 2 subsidia comparabat. Nam et frumentum ex agris quotidie in castra conferebat, et, quae gravissime afflictae erant naves, a earum materia atque aere ad reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et, quae b ad eas res erant usui? ex con- tinent comportari jubebat. Itaque, quum summo studio d a25 militibus administraretur, 6 duodecim navibus amissis, reli- quis f ut navigari e commode posset, g effecit. XXXII. Dum ea geruntur, legione *ex consuetudine una XXIX. b 50l, I. ; 1218; 264, 7.— c 565 & 1 ; 1337 \ 275, III. R. 3. -- d 390, 2; 853; 221, R. 2. XXX. »4I4 & 2; 873 ; 247, 1.— b 570 & 1; 1365; 216, III.— 'Disk bet. frumentum aud commeatus. V. I. 39, n. 1. — d 425 & 2 ; 010; 251. XXXI. *594, II. ; 1386, Exc. 2d; 206 (3) & (a). — M45, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (4).— '390, 2; 853; 227, R. 2. — MI4 & 3; 873; 247, 2— *30l, 3; 451; 284, 2 (a). — '414 & 4 ; 873; 247,3.-5549; 640 ; 209, R. 3 (6). 134 DE BELLO GALLICO. frumentatum a missa, quae appellabatur septima, neque ulla ad id tempus belli suspicione 2 interposita, quum pars 3 hominum in agris remaneret, pars etiam in castra ventitaret, b ii, qui pro portis castrorum 4 in statione erant, Caesari nunciaverunt, pul- 5 verem majorem, 5 quam consuetudo ferret, in ea parte videri, quam in partem legio iter fecisset. Caesar id, 6 quod erat, suspicatus, 7 aliquid novi a barbaris initum c eonsilii, d 8 cohortes, quae in stationibus erant, secum in earn partem proficisci, 9 ex reliquis duas in stationem cohortes succedere, reliquas arrnari 6 10 et confestim sese subsequi jussit. Quum paullo longius a castris processisset, suos ab hostibas premi atque aegre susti- nere et, conferta legione, ex omnibus partibus tela conjici animadvertit Nam quod, omni ex reliquis partibus demesso frumento, pars una erat reliqua, suspicati hostes, hue nostros l«5esse venturos, noctu in silvis delituerant; turn dispersos, depositis armis, in metendo occupatos subito adorti, paucis interfectis, reliquos, 10 incertis ordinibus/ perturbaverant : si- mul equitatu atque essedis circumdederant. XXXIII. Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae : primo per 20 omnes partes perequitant et tela conjiciunt, atque Mpso terrore equorum et strepitu rotarum ordines plerumque perturbant, et, quum se inter equitum turmas insinuaverunt, ex essedis desiliunt et pedibus a proeliantur. Aurigae interim paullatim ex proelio excedunt, atque ita currus collocant, ut, si 2 illi a 25 multitudine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos receptum habeant. Ita 3 mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem peditum in proeliis praestant, ac tantum usu quotidiano et exercitatione efficiunt, uti in declivi ac praecipiti loco 4 incitatos equos susti- nere, et brevi moderari ac flectere, et per temonem percur- 30rere, et in jugo insistere, et inde sein currus citissime recipere consuerint. XXXII. "569 ; 1300, 276, IL-3332, I. & 2 ; 584: ; 187, II. 1 (a & c )._c 5 5|,i. ; 1152; 270, R. 3. — d 396, 2 & 3) (3) ; 700; 212, ft. S. —•465, 1 ; 1203; 248, R. 1 (2).— ' 430 ; 972; 257, R. 7. XXXIII. a 414 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. LIBER QUAKTUS. 135 XXXIV. ^uibus rebus a perturbatis nostris b novitate pugnae, tempore opportunissimo Caesar auxiliuin tulit ; nam- que ejus adventu c bostes constiterunt, nostri d se ex timore receperunt Quo facto, ad lacessendum et ad committendum proelium alienum esse tempus arbitratus suo se loco 6 continuit, 5 et, brevi tempore intermisso, in castra legiones reduxit. Dum haec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, qui erant in agris 2 reliqui, 3 discesserunt. Secutae sunt continuos complures dies f tempestates, quae et nostros in castris continerent s et hostem a pugna probiberent. g Interim barbari nuncios in 10 omnes partes dimiserunt paucitatemque nostrorum militum suis praedicaverunt, et, quanta praedae faciendae atque in perpetuum 4 sui liberandi facultas daretur, si Romanos castris expulissent, demonstraverunt. 5 His rebus celeriter magna multitudine peditatus equitatusque coacta, ad castra venerunt. 15 XXXV. Caesar, etsi idem, quod superioribus diebus acci- derat, fore videbat, *ut, si essent hostes pulsi, 2 celeritate peri- culum effugerent ; tamen nactus equites circiter triginta, quos Commius Atrebas, 3 de quo ante dictum est, secum transporta- verat, legiones in acie pro castris constituit. Commisso20 proelio, diutius nostrorum militum impetum hostes ferre non potuerunt, ac terga verterunt. Quos tanto spatio a secuti, quantum cursu et viribus efficere potuerunt, complures ex iis occiderunt ; deinde omnibus longe lateque aedificiis incensis, se in castra receperunt. 25 XXXVI. Eodem die legati ab hostibus missi ad Caesa- rem de pace venerunt. His a Caesar numerum obsidum, quern 2 antea imperaverat, duplicavit eosque in continentem adduci jussit, quod, propinqua die b 2 aequinoctii, infirmis navibus, b XXXIY. • 414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1.— b 430 ; 06 5 ; 257.— <4I4 & 2, or 426; 873, or 949 ; 247, 1, or 253, N. 1. — d 704, I. 1; 1378, 1st; 278, R. 6.— *422 & 1 ; 937 ; 254, R. 2 (b).— «" 378 ; 950; 236.— S501, L; 1218; 264, 1 (a) & (b). XXXV. a 378, 2 ; 958 ; 236. XXXVI. * 384; 855; 223.— b 430; 97 2 \ 257, R. 1. 136 DE BELLO GALLICO. hiemi navigationem subjiciendam non existimabat. Ipse ido- neam tempestatem nactus paullo post mediam c noctem naves solvit, quae omnes incoliimes ad continentem pervenerunt; sed ex iis onerariae duae 3 eosdem, quos rellquae, portus ca- 5 pere non potuerunt, et paullo 4 infra delatae sunt. XXXVII. 1 Quibus ex navibus quum essent expositi militea circiter trecenti, atque in castra contenderent, Morini, quos Caesar in Britanniam proficiscens 2 pacatos reliquerat, spe praedae adducti primo non ita magno suorum numero circum- 10 steterunt, ac, si sese interfici nollent, arma ponere jusserunt. Quum illi, orbe facto, sese defenderent, celeriter ad clamorem hominum circiter milia sex convenerunt. Qua re nunciata, Caesar omnem ex castris equitatum suis a auxilio misit. Inte- rim nostri milites impetum hostium sustinuerunt atque amplius 15 horis b quattuor fortissime pugnaverunt, et paucis vulneribus acceptis, complures ex his occiderunt. 3 Postea vero quam equitatus noster in conspectum venit, hostes, abjectis armis, terga verterunt, magnusque eorum numerus est occisus. XXXVIII. Caesar postero die Titum Labienum legatum 20 cunriiis legionibus, quas ex Britannia reduxerat, in Morinos, qu; rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui quum propter siccitates paludum, 2 quo se reciperent, non haberent, quo perfugio 2 supe- riore anno fuerant usi, omnes fere in potestatem Labieni per- venerunt. At Q. Titurius et L. Cotta legati, qui in Menapio- 25 rum fines legiones duxerant, omnibus eorum agris vastatis, frumentis succisis, aedificiis incensis, quod Menapii se omnes in densissimas silvas abdiderant, se ad Caesarem receperunt. Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum hiberna constituit. 3 Eo duae omnino civitates ex Britannia obsides miserunt : reli- \Q quae neglexerunt. His rebus gestis, ex literis Caesaris die- rum viginti supplicatio a senatu decreta est. XXXYI. -441, 6; 062; 205, R. 17. XXXVII. • 390 ; 848 ; 227. — b 4l7 ; 895; 256, 2. C. SALLUSTII CRISPI CATILINA ARGUMENT. The Introduction, 1-4. The character of Catiline, 5. Virtues of the ancient Romans, 6-9. Degeneracy of their posterity, 10- 13. Cati- line's associates and supporters, and the arts by which he collected them, 14. His crimes and wretchedness, 15. His tuition of his accomplices, and resolution to subvert the government, 16. His convocation of the conspir- ators, and their names, 17. His concern in a former conspiracy, 18, 19. Speech to the conspirators, 20. His promises to them, 21. His supposed ceremony to unite them, 22. His designs discovered by Fulvia, 23. His alarm on the election of Cicero to the consulship, and his design in engag- ing women in his cause, 24. His accomplice Sempronia characterized, 25. His ambition for the consulship, his plot to assassinate Cicero, and his disappointment of both, 26. His mission of Manlius into Etruria, and his second convention of the conspirators, 27. His second attempt to kill Cicero : his directions to Manlius well observed, 28. His machinations induce the senate to confer extraordinary power on the consuls, 29. His proceedings are opposed by various precautions, 30. His effrontery in the senate, 31. He sets out for Etruria, 32. His accomplice Manlius sends a deputation to Marcius, 33. His representations to various respectable characters, 34. His letter to Catulus, 35. His arrival at Manlius's camp : he is declared an enemy by the senate : his adherents continue faithful and resolute, 36. The discontent and disaffection of the populace in Rome, 37. The old contentions between the patricians and plebeians, 38. The effect which a victory of Catiline would have produced, 39. The Allobroges are solicited to engage in the conspiracy, 40. They discover it to Cicero, 41. The incaution of Catiline's accomplices in Gaul and Italy, 42. The plan of his adherents at Rome, 43. The Allobroges succeed in obtaining proofs of the conspirators' guilt, 44. The Allobroges and Volturcius are arrested by the contrivance of Cicero, 45. The principal conspirators at Rome are brought before the senate, 46. The evidence against them, and their con- signment to custody, 47. The alteration in the minds of the populace, and 138 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI the suspicions entertained against Crassus, 48. The attempts of Catulua and Piso to criminate Caesar, 49. The plans of Lentulus and Cethegns for their rescue, and the deliberations of the senate, 50. The speech of Caesar on the mode of punishing the conspirators, 51. The speech of Cato on the same subject, 52. The condemnation of the prisoners : the causes of Roman greatness, 53. Parallel between Caesar and Cato, 54. The execution of the criminals, 55. Catiline's warlike preparations in Etruria, 56. He is compelled by Metellus and Antonius to hazard an action, 57. His exhortation to his men, 58. His arrangements, and those of his opponents, for a battle, 59. His bravery, defeat, and death, 60, 61. I. Omnis a ^homines, 1 * qui sese c student praestare d ceteris animalibus, e 2 summa ope f niti decet, ne vitam s 3 silentio h transe- ant 1 veluti pecora, quae natura 4 prona atque ventri obedientia finxit. Sed nostra omnis vis in animo et corpore sita est : 5 5 animi imperio, corporis servitio magis utimur: alterum* nobis k cum diis, alterum 1 cum beluis commune est. Quo m mihi rectius 11 videtur, G ingenii quam virium opibus p gloriam quaerere, et, quoniam vita ipsa qua q fruimur brevis est, 7 me- moriam nostri* 8 quam maxume longam efficere. Nam diviti- 10 arum et formae gloria 9 iiuxa atque fragilis est, virtus 10 clara aeternaque habetur. Sed* diu magnum inter mortalis a certa- men fuit, n vine corporis an 12 virtute animi res militaris magis procederet. 8 Nam et priusquam incipias,* consulto, u et ubi consulueris, mature facto u opus est. Ita 13 utrumque, per se 15indigens, alterum v alterius auxilio w eget II. 2 Igitur a initio b reges, (nam in terris nomen imperii id I. a l54, 88, III; 114, 193; 114, 2.— b Dist.bet. homo, vir, and mas. V.n.l.— '545, 184, 4; 1136 ; 239.— <* 264, 2 ; 373, 2 ; I65, 5 fo.— e 386 . 826; 224. — '414 & 3; £73; 247, 2. — *37l, 4, 1); 7 IS ; 233 (3).— MI4 & 3; 873; 247, 2, end of last paragraph. — * 49 1 ; 1205; 262, & R 5. — i 459 ; 665 ; 212, R. 2, N. 1 (b).— k 39l ; 863 ; 222, 3.— » (49 ; 191; 107. — m 4I4&2; 873; 247, 1 (2). — "433, 3 ; 660; 205, R. 8 (a).— °549, 1; 610; 209, R. 3 (5). — ?414 & 4; 873; 247, 3. — i 419, L; 880; 245. J. — r 396, H. ; 746; 211, R. 3(a).— '525, 526,11. 1; 1182, 1186 ; 265, & R, 2.—* 523, II. & 1 ; 1211-2 ; 263, 3.— "419, Y. 3, 1) ; 926, 1359 ; 243, R. 1 (a). — v 363 ; 622 ; 204, R. 10. — W 4I9, III.; 907; 250, 2(2). II. "602,111.; 1391, Exc. 2; 279,3 (b). — b 426, 1; 949 ; 253, N 1. CATILINA. 139 primum fuit,) Miversi, 3 pars c ingenium, alii c corpus exerce- bant : etiamtum vita hominum sine cupiditate 4 agitabatur; 5 sua cuique d satis placebant. 6 Postea vero quam in Asia Cyrii s, in Graecia Lacedaemonii et Athenienses coepere e urbes atque nationes subigere, 7 lubidinem s dominandi f caussam" 5 belli habere, maxumam gloriam in maxumo imperio putare, turn denium ^ericulo 11 atque negotiis compertum est in bello plurimurn ingenium posse. Quodsi 1 regum atque imperato- rum 9 animi virtus in pace ita ut in bello valeret, aequabilius atque constantius sese res humanae haberent, 10 neque aliudJ 10 alio ferri, neque mutari ac misceri omnia cerneres. k Nam imperium facile iis u artibus retinetur, quibus initio partum est. Verum 1 ubi pro labore desidia, pro ^continentia 111 et aequitate lubido atque superbia invasere, fortuna simul cum moribus immutatur. Ita imperium semper ad optumum quern- 15 que 11 a minus bono 13 transfertur. 14 Quae homines arant, navi- gant, aedificant, 15 virtuti omnia parent. Sed multi mortales, dediti ventri atque somno, indocti incultique vitam 16 sicuti peregrinantes transiere ; quibus profecto p contra naturam corpus voluptati, q anima oneri q fuit. Eorum ego vitam mor-20 temque 17 juxta aestimo, quoniam de utraque siletur. 18 Verum enim vero 19 is demum mihi vivere atque frui anima videtur, qui ^aliquo negotio r intentus praeclari facinoris aut artis bonae famam quaerit. Sed in magna copia 21 rerum 22 aliud alii? na- tura iter ostendit. 25 III. Pulchrum est bene facere reipublicae a ; etiam bene dicere x haud absurdum est : vel pace b vel bello clarum c fieri IL c 363; 629; 204, R. 10. — <*385 ; 831; 223, R. 2. — *297; 1094 ; 259, R, 1 (2) (d).— ' 563 ; 1327; 275, I, and III. R. 1.— *373 ; 715; 230. — h 4l4 & 2; 873; 247, 1. — *453, 6 ; 702; 206 (14). — U59, 1; 661; 207, R. 32 (a). — k 5IO & 1; 1267; 209, R. 7 (a). — *587, III. 2 ; 1369-71 ; 198, 9, R. (a). — m Dist. bet. moderatio, con- tinentia, and abstinentia. Y. n. 12. — n 602, I. 2 ; 1052; 207, R. 35 (b). — °235, 295. 2; 414; 162, 7 (b). — p335, 4&2); 591; 191, III. — « 390 ; 818; 227.— r 4l4 & 4 ; 873; 247, 3. III. *385 ; 824 ; 225, I. & N. — b 426, 1 ; 949 ; 253, N. 1. — c 545, 2, 2); 546; 1142; 269, R. 5. 140 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI licet ; et qui 2 fecere, et qui facta aliorum scripsere, multi lau- dantur. Ac 3 mihi quidem, taraetsi baudquaquam par gloria sequitur scriptorem et auctorem rerum, tainen imprimis arduum d videtur e res 4 gestas scribere : primum, quod 5 facta 5 dictis f exaequanda sunt : deinde, quia plerique 6 quae g delicta reprehenderis h malevolentia 1 et invidia dicta putant ; ubi de magna virtute atque gloria bonorum memores, quae sibi j quis- que k facilia factu 1 putat, aequo animo m accipit; 7 supra ea, veluti ficta pro falsis ducit. Sed ego adolescentulus initio, 1 * 10 sicuti plerique, 8 studio ad rempublicam latus sum, 9 ibique mihi multa adversa fuere. Nam pro 10 pudore, pro abstinentia, pro virtute audacia, largitio, avaritia vigebant. Quae tametsi animus aspernabatur insolens malarum artium, n tamen inter tanta vitia imbecilla aetas ambitione u corrupta tenebatur ; 15 12 ac me, quum ab reliquorum malis moribus dissentirem, nihilo minus honoris cupido, eademque quae ceteros, fama 1 atque invidia 1 vexabat. IV. Igitur ubi animus ex multis miseriis atque periculis requievit, et mihi a reliquam b aetatem a republica procul ha- 20 bendam decrevi, non fuit consilium ^ocordia 6 atque desidia 2 bonum otium conterere, neque vero agrum colendo d aut venando-, 8 servilibus offieiis, 6 intentum aetatem agere, sed a quo f incepto studioque me ambitio mala detinuerat, 4 eodem regressus, statui res gestas populi Romani 5 carptim, ut quae- 25 que g memoria h digna videbantur, perscribere ; eo 1 magis, quod mihi j a spe, metu, partibus reipublicae animus liber erat. III. d 438, 3; 660; 205, £. 8 (a). — *549, 1; 640; 209, R. 3 (5).— f 414 & 4 ; 873 ; 241 — *445, 6 ; 689 ; 206 (3) (a). — * 531 ; 1291 ; 266, 2, 209, R. 7 (a).— *4I4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — i 391 & 1 ; 860 ; 222, R. 1. — k 602, I. 2; 1050; 279, 14. — *570 & 1 ; 1365 ; 276, III. — m 4l4 & 3; 873 ; 247, 2.-°399, 2, 2) (2); 765-7 ; 213.— *4I8 . 929 . 256, R. 16. IV. *388, I.; 847; 225, III. — b 44I, 6; 662; 205, R. 17. — *Dist. bet. ignavia, inertia, segnitia, desidia, socordia, and pigritia. V. n. 1. — d 564 ; 1332; 275, III. R. 2 & (1). — *363; 622 ; 204. — '445, 8 ; 690; 206 (3) & (a). — ^445, 5 ; 678; 205, R. 7 (2), N. 1.— h 4l9, IV.; 919; 244.— i 4l4&2;^75;247, 1. — J 391 J 860; 222,3. CATILINA. 141 Igitur de Catilinae conjuratione, quam verissume potero, paucis k 6 absolvam. Nam id facinus imprimis ego memorabile existimo sceleris atque periculi novitate. 1 De cujus hominis moribus pauca prius explananda sunt, quam initium narrandi faciam. 1 y 5 V. Lucius Catilina, nobili genere a natus, fuit magna vi b et animi et corporis, sed Mngenio malo c pravoque. Huic ab 2 adolescentia bella intestina, caedes, rapinae, discordia civilis, grata d fuere, 3 ibique juventutem suam exercuit. Corpus* 4 patiens inediae/ algoris, vigiliae, supra quam cuiquam credi- 10 bile est. Animus 6 audax, subdolus, varius, 5 cujus rei lubet simulator g ac dissimulator, alieni f appetens, sui h profusus, ardens in cupiditatibus : satis eloquentiae, 1 sapientiae 1 parum : 6 vastus animus immoderata, J incredibilia, nimis alta semper cupiebat. Hunc 7 post dominationem L. Sullae lubido maxu- 15 ma invaserat reipublicae capiundae k ; 8 neque id quibus modis assequeretur, 1 dum sibi regnum pararet, m quidquam pensi n habebat. Agitabatur magis magisque 9 in dies animus ferox inopia rei familiaris et conscientia scelerum, quae utraque 10 iis artibus auxerat, quas supra memoravi. Incitabant p prae- 20 terea corrupti civitatis mores, quos pessuma ac u diversa inter se mala, luxuria q atque avaritia, q ^vexabant. 13 Res ipsa hortari videtur, quoniam r de moribus civitatis 14 tempus admo- nuit, 15 supra repetere, ac paucis instituta majorum domi mili- tiaeque, 8 16 quomodo rempublicam habuerint 1 quantamque25 reliquerint, 1 ut, paulatim immutata, ex pulcherruma atque optuma, pessuma ac flagitiosissuma facta sit, 1 disserere. IV. k 4l4 & 3; 873; 24,1, 2. — *523, II. & 2) ; 1241, & Obs. 3; 263, 3. Y. a 425, 3 & 1) ; 918 ; 246. — H28 & 2 ; 888 ; 211, E. 8 (2), & E. 6. — c Dist bet. malus, pravus, and nequam. Y. n. 1. — d 439, 3 ; 654\ 205, R. 2 (2).— e460, 3 ; 639 ; 209, E. 4.— '399 & 2, 1); 765, 213.— *Dist. bet. simulator and dissimulator. Y. n. 5. — h 399, 2 & 2) ; 776 ; 213. — i396, 2 & 4) (1); 1 005 ; 212, E. 4. — i 441, 2 ; 658 ; 205, E. 1 (2). -^238; 324, 162, 20.— 1 525; 1182 ; 265.— -505 ; 1259; 263,2 (1).— n 396, 2 & 3) (3); 760; 212, E. 3.— °439, 3; 697; 205, E. 2, N. — P468 ; 1087 ; 145, II. — q 363 ; 622; 204.— '311, T; 1250 ; 198, t, & E. (b).— -424, 2 ; 943 ; 221, E. 3. 142 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI VL Urbem Romam, sicuti ego accepi, condidere atque habuere initio Trojani, qui, Aenea a duce, profugi, ^edibus 8 incertis, vagabantur, cumque iis Aborigines, genus hominum agreste, sine legibus, sine imperio, liberum atque solutum. 5 Hi postquam yi una b moenia convenere, 2 dispari genere, a dissimili lingua, a 3 alius c alio more viventes, incredibile memo- ratu d e?t e quam facile coaluerint/ Sed postquam 4 res eorum civibus, h moi'ibus, agris aucta, s satis prospera satisque pollens videbatur, 5 sicuti pleraque mortalium habentur, invidia ex 10 opulentia orta est. Igitur reges populique finitumi bello ten- tare 1 : pauci ex j amicis auxilio k esse : nam ceteri metu pereul- si a periculis aberant. At Pomani domi 1 militiaeque intenti 6 festinare, m parare, 1 alius c alium hortari, 1 hostibus 11 obviam ire, 1 libertatem, patriam parentesque armis tegere. 1 Post, ubi peri- ls cula virtute propulerant, sociis atque amicis 7 aux>lia° portabant, magisque dandisquam accipiundis beneficiis amicitias parabant. 8 Imperium legitumum, nomen imperii regium habebant : de- lecti, quibus p corpus annis q infirmum, ingenium sapientia q vali- dum erat, reipublicae 9 consultabant. Ii vel aetate vel curae 20 similitudine patres appellabantur. Post, ubi regium imperium, quod initio 10 conservandae libertatis r atque augendae reipub- licae 1 * fuerat, in superbiam dominationemque convertit, 8 immu- tato more, annua n imperia ,2 binosque imperatores sibi fecere : eo modo minime posse putabant ^per licentiam insolescere 25 animum humanum. VII. ^ed ea 2 tempestate a coepere s se quisque b extollere YI. M30 ; 072 ; 257, R. 7 (a).— b I76, 1 ; 203, 3; 118, R. 2.— c 459. 1 ; 664; 207, R. 32 (b), 204, R. 10. — d 570 & 1 ; 1365 ; 276, III. — * Subject of 6**?— '525; JMS2;265.— *704, I. 2;1378, 2d;323, 1 (b) (2) (n).— h 429 ; 889 ; 250, 1. — '545, 1 ; 1137 ; 209, R. 5, & N. 7. i 398, 4; 775] 212, R. 2, N. 4. — k 390, 2; 853] 227, & R. 2.— "424, 2 ; 943 ; 221, R. 3. — m Dist. bet. propero and festino. V. b, 6. — n 392 & 2; 870; 22S&1. — °\32;177 (2); 95, R. — P39I; 860; 222,3.— *4I4&2;£7.?; 247, 1(1). — r 563, 5,1330; 275, III. R. 1 (5). — •471, II. ; 1094; 259, R. 1 (2) (d). VII. a Dist. bet. dies, ternpus, tempestas, diti, and inter diu. V. n. 2. — H6\&3;681; 209, R. 11 (4). CATILINA. 143 magis, 4 magisque ingenium in proraptu habere. Nam regibus c *boni qiiam niali suspectiores sunt, semperque iis aliena virtus formMolosa est. Sed ci vitas, incredibile memoratu d est, 6 adepta f libertate, quantum 6 brevi creverit g : tanta cupido gloriae 7 incesserat. Jam primum juventus, simul ac 8 belli pa- 5 tiens erat, in castris per laborem usu militiam Miscebat, magis- que in decoris armis et militaribus equis quam in scortis atque eonviviis lubidinem habebant. h Igitur talibus viris non labos insolitus, non locus ullus asper aut arduus erat, non armatus hostis formidolosus ; virtus omnia domuerat. Sed gloriae 10 maxumura certamen inter 10 ipsos erat: se l quisque hostem ferire, 1 murum ascendere, 1 conspici, 1 dum tale facinus faceret, n properabat : 12 eas j divitias, J * earn* bonam famam j magnamque nobilitatem 3 " putabant : laudis k avidi, pecuniae 1 liberales erant : gloriam ingentem, divitias honestas volebant. Memorare pos- 15 sem, m quibus in locis maxumas hostium copias populus Roma- nus parva manu fuderit, g quas urbes natura munitas pugnando ceperit, s 13 ni ea res longius 11 nos ab incepto traheret. m VIII. Sed profecto fortuna in omni re dominatur : *ea res cunctas 2 ex lubidine magis quam ex vero s celebrat obscurat- 20 que. Atheniensium res gestae, sicuti ego aestimo, satis amplae magnificaeque fuere, verum 4 aliquanto a minores tamen quam fama feruntur. Sed quia provenere ibi scriptorum magna ingenia, per terrarum orbem Atheniensium facta 5 pro maxu- mis celebrantur. Ita eorura, qui ea fecere, virtus tanta habe- 25 tur, quantum ea' verbis potuere extollere praeclara ingenia. At populo b Romano numquam 6 ea copiafuit,quia 7 prudentissu- mus quisque 6 maxume negotiosus d erat : ingenium nemo sine corpore exercebat : optumus quisque c facere 6 quam dicere, 6 YII. & 39l ; 860; 222, 3.— d 570 & 1 ; 1365; 276, III.— 'Subject of est? — < 22\, 2; 1346; 162, 17 (a). ■— *525 ; 1182; 265. — M6I; 048-9; 209, R. 11 (2).— 4 545, 551, II. & 1 ; 1136, 1153; 239,273, 4(a). — J 373; 715; 230. — k 399; 765-6; 213. — *399, 2, 2) (3); 776; 213, B. 5 (1). — »5I0 ; 1267-8; 261, 1.— n 444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a). YLII. a 418 ; 929 ; 256, R. 1 6.— b 387 ; 721 ; 226.— c 458, 1 ; 1052 ; 207, R. 35 (b).— ^323 ; 570; 128, 4.— «545, 2 &1), 552 ; 1148 ; 270. 7 J 144 C. SALLUSTII CR1SPI sua ab aliis bene facta f laudari quam ipse 8 aliorum narrare c malebat. IX. Igitur 485, 486, II.; 1180-1, 260, R 5.— c 363, 553, II.; 022, 1148; 204, R. 9.— <»390; 848; 227.— e 545, 1; 1137; 209, R. 5. — f 4l4 & 2; 873 ; 247, 1. — eDist. bet. sumptus and impensae. V. Caes. I. 18. n. 9. CATILINA. 147 XIV. In tanta tamque corrupta civitate, Catilina, id a quod factu b facillimum erat, omnium 1 flagitiorum atque facinorum circum se, tamquam 2 stipatorum, c catervas habebat. Nam quicumque impudicus, adulter, ganeo, 3 manu, ventre, * * bona patria laceraverat ; quique 4 aes alienum grande conflaverat, 5 quo 5 ilagitium e aut facinus 6 redimeret f ; praeterea omnes undi- que parricidae, sacrilegi, 7 convicti judiciis, aut pro factis* judi- cium timentes ; 8 ad hoc, quos 9 manus atque lingua perjurio aut sanguine civili alebat ; postremo omnes, quos flagitium, egestas, 10 conscius animus exagitabat ; ii Catilinae u proxumi 10 familiaresque erant. Quodsi quis etiam a culpa vacuus in ami- citiam ejus inciderat, quotidiano usu atque illecebris facile 12 par similisque ceteris efficiebatur. Sed maxume adolescen- tium familiaritates g appetebat ; eorum animi molles et aetate h fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur. Nam ut cujusquelS studium 13 ex aetate flagrabat, aliis scorta praebere,* aliis canes atque equos mercari, 1 postremo neque sumptui^ neque 14 mode- stiae suae parcere, 1 dum illos 15 obnoxios fidosque sibi faceret. k Scio fuisse nonnullos, qui 1G ita existimarent, 1 juventutem, quae domum Catilinae frequentabat, m 17 parum honeste pudicitiam20 habuisse ; sed ex aliis rebus magis, quam quod cuiquam id compertum foret, haec fama valebat. XV. Jam primum adolescens Catilina multa nefanda stu- pra fecerat cunl virgine nobili, cum sacerdote Vestae, alia hujuscemodi contra *jus fasque. Postremo captus amore25 AureliaeOrestillae, cnjus a praeter formam nihil umquam bonus laudavit, quod ea 2 nubere c illi b dubitabat timens 3 privignum XIV. * 445, 1 ; 243 ; 206 (13) (a) & (b). — b 570 So 1 ; 1365) 216, III. — c Dist. bet. stipator and satelles. V. n. 2. — e Dist. bet. nwleficium, f acinus, flagitium, scelus, and nefas. V. n. 5. — f 489, I.; 497 ; 1205; 262, R. 9.— &I30, 2; 177 (2) ; 95, R.— *4I4 & 2 ■ 87.3 ; 247, 1(1) — '545, 1; 1137 \ 209, R. 5.— J 385; 831/223, R. 2.— k 52l, L, 522, II.; 1259) 263,2(1), — *529; 1291; 266, 2. — *53l, 4; 1293; 266, 2, R. 5. XV. * 396, 2 & 1 ; 760 ; 212, & R. 1.— b 385 & 2 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. fe Dist. bet, nubere and ducere. V. n. 2. 148 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI adulta aetate, d pro certo 4 creditur, e necato 5 filio, vacuam do- mum scelestis nuptiis f fecisse. Quae quidem res mihi in primis videtur caussa fuisse 6 facinoris maturandi. Namque animus impurus, diis hominibusque infestus 7 neque vigiliis g neque 5 quietibus sedari poterat ; 8 ita conscientia mentem excitam vastabat. Igitur color ejus exsanguis, foedi oculi, citus modo, modo* tardus incessus, prorsus in 9 facie h vultuque vecordia inerat. XVI. Sed juventutem, a quam, ut supra diximus, illexerat, lOmultis modis mala facinora a edocebat. Ex illis testes signa- toresque ^alsos 2 commodare b : 3 fidem, 4 fortunas, pericula vilia habere, post, ubi eorum famam atque 5 pudorem attriverat, majora alia imperabat : si caussa peccandi in praesens 6 minus suppetebat, nihilo minus 7 insontes sicuti sontes 8 circumvenire, b 15 jugulare b : scilicet, ne per otium torpescerent manus aut ani- mus, 9 gratuito potius malus atque crudelis erat. His amicis c sociisque confisus Catilina, 10 simul quod u aes alienum per omnis terras ingens erat, et quod plerique ^Sullani milites, largius d suo usi, rapinarum et victoriae 13 veteris memores, 20 civile bellum 14 exoptabant, e opprimundae f reipublicae consilium cepit. In Italia nullus exercitus : Cn. Pompeius in 15 extremis terris bellum gerebat : 16 ipsi g 17 consulatum petenti magna spes : senatus 18 nihil sane intentus : tutae tranquillaeque res omnes ; sed 19 ea prorsus opportuna Catilinae. 25 XVII. Igitur 1 circiter Kalendas Junias, a L. 2 Caesare et C. Figulo consulibus, primo singulos appellare b : hortari alios, 3 alios tentare : opes suas, imparatam rempublicam, magna XV. d 428 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6.— «704, III. 4 ; 1380, 6th ; 323, 3 (5). — ^ 131, 1, 4); 855; 96.— 5414 & 4; 873; 24*7, 3.— h Disk bet. fades, os t vculi, and vultus. V. n. 9. XVI. * 374; 734; 231.— b 545, 1; 1137 ; 209, R. 5. — °385 & 1; 833, K ; 223, R. 2.— ] 444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a).— e Force of ex in this word?— f 238, 562 & 1 ; 324 ; 162, 20, 275, II.— 399; f e g. 213. -'545, 1,1137; 209, R. 5.— i Dist. bet. lepos and facetiae. V. n. 10. — k 463, I. ; (M4z\ 209, R. 12 (3). XXVI. »4I8; 929; 256, R. 16.— b 489, L, 492 & 1; 1205; 262. XXVII. *379 ; 938 ; 237. — ■*> 421, II. ; 932 ; 221, 1. — 1*545, 1 ; 1137; 209, R. 5. 156 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI paratique essent, dies noctesque festinare, b vigilare, b neque insomniis neque labore fatigari. b Postremo, ubi multa 6 agi- tanti nihil procedit, rursus intempesta nocte eonjurationis principes convocat per M. Porcium 7 Laecam, 8 ibique, multa 5 de ignavia eorum questus, docet, se Manlium praemisisse ad earn multitudinem, quam ad capiunda arma paraverat c ; item alios in alia loca opportuna, qui initium belli facerent d ; seque ad exercitum proficisci cupere, si prius Ciceronem oppressis- set : eum suis consiliis 6 multum officere. 10 XXVIII. Igitur, perterritis ac dubitantibus ceteris, C. Cor- nelius, eques Romanus, operam suam pollicitus, et cum eo L. Vargunteius senator, constituere, ea nocte paullo post, cum armatis hominibus, x sicuti salutatum, a introire ad Ciceronem, ac de improviso domi b suae imparatum confodere. Curius, 15 ubi 2 intellegit quantum periculum consuli c impendeat, d propere per Fulviam Ciceroni dolum qui parabatur enunciat. Ita illi, janua e prohibiti, tantum facinus frustra susceperant. Interea Manlius in Etruria plebem sollicitare, 3 egestate f simul ac do- lore injuriae novarum rerum cupidam, quod 4 Sullae dominati- 20 one f 5 agros bonaque omnia amiserat : praeterea 6 latrones cujusque generis, quorum in ea regione magna copia erat, nonnullos ex Sullanis colonis, quibus lubido atque luxuria ex magnis rapinis nihil reliqui g fecerant. XXIX. Ea quum Ciceroni nunciarentur, a ^ncipiti malo 25 permotus, quod neque urbem ab insidiis privato consilio lon- gius tueri poterat neque, exercitus Manlii quantus aut quo consilio b foret, 2 satis compertum habebat, rem ad senatum refert 3 jam antea vulgi rumoribus exagitatam. Itaque, quod plerumque 4 in atroci negotio 5 solet, senatus decrevit, darent 4 XXVII. '53|, ±;1293; 266, 2, R. 5. — M89, II., 500; 1212; 264, 5.— *3SQ;826; 224. XXVIII. ft 569; 1360; 276, II. — b 424 & 2; 943; 221, E. 3. — c 386 ; 826 ; 224. — d 525; 1182; 265.— «4I4 & 4; 873; 248, II.— f 4!4&2-, 873;2±1, 1 (1).— &396, 2 & 1); 760; 212, & R. 1. XXIX. a 5IS, II. &1; 1244-5; 263, 5, R. 2. — b 4I4 &.2 ; 873; 247, 1 (2). - T <574;1358;2U, R. 4. — d 489,L; 493, 2; 1200-1, 1208; 262, R. 4. CATILINA. 157 operam consules, ne quid respublica detrimenti caperet. 6 Ea potestas per senatum, more Romano, magistratui 6 maxuma permittitur/ exercitum 7 parare, bellum gerere, coercere omni- bus modis socios atque cives, domi militiaeque 8 imperium atque judicium summum habere : 9 aliter sine populi jussu 5 nullius earum rerum consult jus est. XXX. Post paucos dies a L. Saenius senator in senatu 1 literas d recitavit. quas Faesulis b allatas sibi c dicebat, in qui- bus scriptum erat, C. Manlium arma cepisse cum magna multitudine 2 ante diem VI. Kalendas Novembres. Simul, id 10 quod f in tali re solet, alii 3 portenta e atque 4 prodigia nuncia- bant, alii conventus fieri, arma portari, Capuae g atque in Apulia servile bellum moveri. Igitur senati h decreto Q. Marcius Rex Faesulas, g Q. Metellus Creticus in Apuliam 5 circumque ea loca missi : 6 ii utrique 7 ad urbem imperatores 15 erant, impediti, ne triumpharent, 1 calumnia paucorum, 8 quibus omnia J , honesta k atque inhonesta, vendere mos erat. Sed 9 praetores, Q. Pompeius Rufus Capuam, g Q. Metellus Celer in agrum Picenum ; iisque permissum, 1 uti 10 pro tempore atque periculo exercitum compararent : u ad hoc, si quis indicavisset 20 de conjuratione, quae contra rempublicam facta erat, ^prae- mium m servo 11 libertatem et 13 sestertia centum, libero 11 impu- nitatem 14 ejus rei et sestertia ducenta ; itemque decrevere uti 15 gladiatoriae familiae Capuam s et in cetera municipia dis- tribuerentur 16 pro cujusque opibus ; Romae per totam urbem 25 vigiliae haberentur, iisque c 17 minores magistratus praeessent. XXIX. *489, 1., 492 & 1 ; 1205, 1217; 262, R. 5. — f-Dist. bet. committo and permitto. Y. Caes. II. 3, d. 5.— *387 ; 821 ; 226. XXX. *427 & 1; 954; 253, R. 1.— b 42l, II. ; 94=1 ; 255, 1.— °386; 826 ; 224. — d Dist. bet. Kterae, epistola, and codicilli. Y. n. 1. — e Dist. bet. auguria, auspicia, prodigia, ostenta, portenta, omina, and monstra. Y. n. 3. — f 445, 1,683] 206, 13(b).— £421, II.; 932; 221.— HI7, 3: 139 ; 89, 2.— *489, L, 499, 2; 1205; 262, & R. 11.— J 441, 2; 658; 205, R. 7 (2).— *363; 622; 204. — 5(2)379 ; 938; 237.— U60, 3 ; 639 ; 209, R. 4. — ™ 363; 622; 204, R. 1, 230, R. 2. — "384; 855; 223.— •7l3&III.;lo5S;327, R. 5. 158 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI XXXI. Quibus rebus permota a civitas, atque immutata 8 urbis facies erat : ex summa laetitia atque lascivia, quae b di- uturna ^uies pepererat, repente omnis c tristitia invasit : festi- nare, d trepidare : neque loco neque homini cuiquam satis 5 credere d : neque bellurn gerere d neque pacem habere : suo quisque raetu e pericula metiri. d Ad hoc, mulieres, quibus f 2 reipublicae magnitudine g belli timor insolitus incesserat, af- flictare sese, manus supplices ad coelum tendere, miserari parvos liberos, 3 rogitare, h omnia 1 4 pavere, superbia atque lOdeliciis omissis, sibP patriaeque diffidere. At Catilinae cru- delis animus 5 eadem ilia movebat, tametsi praesidia c paraban- tur et ipse 7 lege Plautia interrogatus erat ab L. Paulo. Postremo dissimulandi caussa et 8 ut sui expurgandi, 9 sicuti jurgio lacessitus foret, in senatum venit. Turn M. Tullius 15 consul, sive praesentiam ejus timens sive ira commotus, 10 ora- tionem habuit luculentam atque utilem reipublicae, n quam postea scriptam edidit. Sed, ubi ille assedit, k Catilina, ut erat paratus a ad dissimulanda omnia, demisso voltu, 1 voce supplici postulare coepit, patres conscript! ne quid de se temere 20crederent m : ea 12 familia ortum, ita se ab adolescentia vitam instituisse, 13 ut omnia bona in spe haberet : ne aestimarent, m sibi, patricio homini, 14 cujus ipsius atque majorum plurima beneficia in populum Eomanum essent, 15 perdita p republica opus esse, quum earn servaret M. Tullius, 1G inquilinus civis 25 urbis Komae. Ad hoc maledicta alia quum adderet, ob- strepere d omnes, hostem atque parricidam vocare. d Turn ille furibundus, Quoniam quidem circumventus, inquit, q ab inimicis praeceps agor, 17 incendium meum ruina restinguam. XXXI. a 575; 162, 12 (2). They are not pluperfects. — b 4 39, 3; 69 7 ; 206 (15) (a).— M54, 88, III. 1 ; 114; 114, 2.-^545, 1 ; 11X7; 209, R. 5. — e 4l4 & 4 ; 873 ; 247, 3. — f 386 ; 826 ; 224. — *4!4 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1(1). — h 332, L&l; 584; 187,11. 1 (b). — s 37l; 716; 232 (2). What does Dietsch say of pavere ?—i 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. —M7I, II. ; 1 094; 259, R.l (2)(d).~U3l ; 965; 257.— m 530, II. &3 ; 1200, 1208; 266, 2, R. 1 (a).— °387 ; 821 ; 226.— P580, 419, V. ; 1357,923; 243, R. 1 (a), 274, R. 5 (a). — i 528, 2 ; 1295 (1) ; 279, 6. ^ CATILINA. 159 XXXII. Deinde se ex curia domum proripuit. Ibi multa secum l ipse volvens, quod 2 neque 3 insidiae consuli procedebant et a ab incendio 4 intellegebat urbem vigiliis munitam, 5 optumum factu b credens exercitum augere, ac priusquam 6 legiones scri- berentur e multa antecapere quae bello d usui forent, f nocte in- 5 tempesta 7 cum paucis in Manliana castra profectus est Sed Cethego atque Lentulo ceterisque, quorum cognoverat prom p- tam audaciam, mandate 8 quibus rebus possent, opes factionis confirment, s insidias 3 consuli maturent, g caedem, incendia aliaque belli facinora parent g : sese propediem cum magnolO exercitu ad urbem accessurum. h Dum haec Romae geruntur, C. Manlius ex suo numero legatos ad Marcium Regem mittit cum 9 mandatis 10 hujuscemodi. L XXXIII. Deos hominesque testamur, imperator, nos arma ! neque contra patriam cepisse, neque quo periculum aliis face- 1& rernus, sed uti corpora nostra ab injuria tuta forent, 2 qui miseri, egentes, violentia atque crudelitate feneratorum 3 ple- rique 4 patriae, a sed omnes fama a atque fortunis expertes sumus ; neque cuiquam nostrum 5 licuit more c majorum s lege uti, neque, amisso patrimonio, liberum corpus habere : tanta20 saevitia feneratorum atque 6 praetoris fuit. Saepe majores vestrum, b miseriti plebis d Romanae, decretis suis inopiae e ejus 7 opitulati sunt, ac novissume memoria f nostra propter magnitudinem aeris alieni, volentibus omnibus bonis, 8 argen- tum aere solutum est. 9 Saepe ipsa plebes, aut dominandi 25 studio permota aut superbia magistratuum, armata a patribus secessit. At nos non imperium neque divitias petimus, qua- XXXII. *537, I. 5; 1375, 198, 1 (e).~b 570 & j . 1365 . 2Y6 nL — c 52l, II., 523, II.; 1241 ; 263, 3.— 399 ; 765; 213. — c Dist. bet. omnis, universus, cunctus, and totus. V, Caes. I. 1, ru 2. — '414 & 2; 873 ; 247, 1.— e 453 ; 689 ; 206 (4).— f 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. — *44l & 2 ; 658 ; 205, R. 1 (2). — *363 & 2 ; 681 ; 204, R. 10. — J428; 888; 211, R, 6.— k 40l ; 780; 211, R. 8 (2).— »459, 2 ; 1376; 198, 3, R.— m 452 & 1 ; 1035 ; 207, R. 28 (a). CATILINA. 163 consulibus, tribunicia potestas ^estituta est, homines adole- scentes 2 summam potestatem nacti, quibus aetas animusque ferox erat, coepere senatum a criminando plebem 3 exagitare, deinde largiundo atque pollicitando magis incendere : ita ipsi clari potentesque fieri. b Contra eos summa ope c nitebatur 5 4 pleraque nobilitas, 5 *>enatus specie pro sua magnitudine. Namque, 6 uti paucis verum absolvam, per ilia tempora 8 qui- cumque rempublicam agitavere, 7 honestis nominibus, d alii e sicuti populi jura defenderent, pars 6 quo senatus auctoritas maxuma foret, bonum publicum simulantes pro sua quisque 6 10 potentia certabant : neque illis 9 modestia neque modus con- tentions erat : utrique f victoriam crudeliter exercebant. XXXIX. Sed postquam Cn. Pompeius ad ! bellum mari- tumum atque Mithridaticum missus est, 2 plebis opes imminu- tae, paucorum potentia crevit. 4 Hi magistratus, provincias alia- 15 que omnia tenere : ipsi 3 innoxii, florentes, sine metu aetatem agere, 5 ceteros judiciis terrere, quo plebem in magistratu pla- cidius tractarent. G Sed ubi primum, dubiis rebus, a novandi spes oblata est, 7 vetus certamen 8 animos eorum arrexit. 10 Quodsi primo praelio b Catilina superior aut aequa raariu discessisset, c 20 profecto magna 'clades atque calamitas rempublicam oppres- sisset d ; u neque illi?, e qui victoriam adepti forent, 12 diutius ea uti licuisset, 13 quin defessis f et exsanguibus, qui g plus posset, h imperium atque libertatem extorqueret. 1 Fuere 14 tamen extra conjurationem complures, qui ad Catilinam initio profecti sunt : 25 in iis erat A. Fulvius senatoris filius, quem retractum ex itin- ere parens necari jussit. Iisdem temporibus Romae Lentulus, sicuti Catilina praeceperat, quoscumque moribus J aut fortuna XXXVIII. a 559 ; 1321 ; 275, 1.— b 545, 1 ; 1137; 209, R. 5.— «4I4 j 873; 247, 2. — d 430; 972 ; 257, R. 7. — *363 ; 629; 204, R. 10.— '191, 3;!^; 207, R. 32(c). XXXIX. *M\;972; 257, R. 7. — b 425 &2; 916 ; 251. — *5I0, 1267 ; 261, 1. — d 463, 3 ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (2). — «384 ; 840 ; 223, R. 2.-.' 386, 2 ; 855 ; 224, R. 2, 222, 2 (b). — *453 ; 689 ; 206 (4).— h 50l, I. ; 1291; 264, 1.— *498 & 3 ; 1230; 262, R. 10, & 2.— J 414 & 2; 87 3; 247,1(1). 164 C. SALLUSTII CRISP! novis rebus k idoneos 1 credebat, aut per se aut per alios 15 solli- citabat ; neque solum cives, sed 16 cujusque modi genus homi- num, quod modo bello usui foret. m XL. Igitur P. Umbreno cuidam hiegotium dat, uti legatos 5 Allobrogum requirat, eosque, si possit, impellat ad societatem belli : existimans, 2 publice privatimque aere alieno oppressos, praeterea, quod natura gens Gallica bellicosa esset, a facile eos ad tale consilium adduci posse. Umbrenus, quod in Gallia negotiatus erat, 3 plerisque principibus civitatium b riotus erat 10 atque eos noverat ; itaque sine mora, ubi primum legatos in foro conspexit, percontatus pauca de statu civitatis, et 4 quasi dolens ejus casum, requirere coepit, quern exitum 5 tantis malis sperarent ? Postquam illos videt queri de avaritia magistra- tuum, accusare senatum quod in eo auxilii nihil esset, a mise- 15riis suis remedium mortem sperare, At ego, inquit, vobis, si modo viri esse vultis, rationem ostendam qua tanta ista mala effugiatis. Haec ubi dixit, Allobroges in maxumam spem adducti Umbrenum 7 orare, c ut sui d misereretur : nihil tarn asperum neque tarn difficile esse, quod non cupidissume facturi 20 essent, dum ea res civitatem aere alieno liberaret. 6 Me eos in domum D. Bruti perducit, quod foro propinqua erat 8 neque aliena consilii f propter Semproniam ; nam turn Brutus ab Roma aberat. Praeterea Gabinium accersit, quo major auc- toritas sermoni inesset. Eo praesente, conjurationem aperit, 25nominat socios, praeterea multos cujusque generis 9 innoxios, quo legatis s 10 animus amplior esset, deinde eos pollicitos ope- ram suam n domum dimittit. XLI. Sed Allobroges 1 diu in incerto habuere quidnam . consilii caperent. a 2 In altera parte erat aes alienum, 3 studium XXXTX. k 39l & I ; 860 ; 222, R 1. — ^Dlst. bet. idoneos and aptus. V. Caes. I. 49, n. 2.— m 503, I. ; 1251296, D; 266, 2, R. 1(b). XLV. a 374 & 1 ; 1075, IV. ; 234, I. — b 380, 2 ; 73 1 ; 234, II. — •419, V. & 3, 1) ; 926 ; 243, R. 1 (a). CATILINA. 167 opus sit, ita agant d permittit. 3 Illi, homines militares, sine tumultu praesidiis collocatis, sicuti praeceptum erat, occulte pontem obsidunt. Postquam 4 ad id loci 6 legati cum Volturcio venerunt et 5 simul G utrimque clamor exortus est, Galli, cito cognito consilio, sine mora praetoribus se tradunt. Volturcius 5 primo cohortatus ceteros gladio se a multitudine defendit; deinde, ubi a legatis desertus est, multa f prius de salute sua Pomptinum f obtestatus, quod ei notus erat, postremo timidus ac vitae g diffidens, velut hostibus, sese praetoribus 7 dedit. XLVI. Quibus rebus confectis, omnia propere per nun- 10 ties consuli declarantur. At ilium ingens cura atque laetitia simul occupavere ; nam laetabatur Mntelligens, 0, conjuratione patefacta, civitatem periculis ereptam esse ; 2 porro autem anxius erat 1 dubitans, a in maxumo scelere tantis civibus depre- hensis, quid facto opus esset : poenam illorum 3 sibi b oneri, 15 impunitatem 4 reipublicae c perclundae fore credebat. 5 Igitur, confirmato animo, vocari ad sese jubet Lentulum, Cethegum, Statilium, Gabinium, item Coeparium quendam, Terracinen- sem, qui in Apuliam ad concitanda servitia proficisci parabat. Ceteri sine mora veniunt: Coeparius paullo ante domo egres-20 sus, cognito indicio, ex urbe profugerat. Consul Lentulum, quod praetor erat, °ipse manu tenens in senatum perducit ; re- liquos cum custodibus in aedem Concordiae venire jubet. 7 Eo senatum advocat, magnaque frequentia d ejus ordinis, Volturci- um cum legatis introducit : Flaccum praetorem scrinium cum 25 Uteris, quas a legatis acceperat, eodem afferre jubet. XL VII. Volturcius interrogans de itinere, de literis, postremo J quid aut qua de caussa consilii liabuisset, primo fingere 2 alia, dissimulare de conjuratione ; post, ubi 3 iide a pu- blica dicere jussus est, omnia, uti gesta erant, aperit, docetque30 XLV. <*493, 2; 1204; 262, R. 4.-^396, 2, 3)&(3); 7GO; 212, R. 3.— f 374; 734; 231.— &385; SSI ; 223, R. 2. XLVr. * 578 &TL; 1350; 274, 3 (a). — b 390 ; 848; 227.— «563, 5; 1330; 275, III. R. 1 (5).-399, 5,3); 213, R. 4 (4). CATILINA. 171 vacuos esse decet. Mrlaud facile animus verum providet ubi ilia officiunt ; neque quisquam omniurn b lubidini simul et usui paruit. Ubi intenderis ingenium, valet: si lubido possidet, ea dominatur, animus nihil valet. Magna mihi copia est me- morandi, 2 P. C, 3 quae reges atque populi ira aut misericordia 5 impulsi male consuluerint; sed ea malo dicere, quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque 4 ordine c fecere. Bello Macedonico, d quod cum rege Perse gessimus, Rhodio- rum civitas magna atque magnifica, quae populi Romani opibus creverat, infida et adversa nobis fuit ; sed postquam, 10 bello confecto, de Rhodiis consultum est, majores nostri, ne quis divitiarum magis quam 5 injuriae caussa bellum inceptum diceret, impunitos eos dimisere. Item bellis d Punicis omni- bus, quum saepe Carthaginienses et in pace et per inducias multa nefaria facinora fecissent, numquam ipsi G per occasionem 15 talia fecere : magis quid se e dignum foret, quam quid in illos jure c fieri posset quaerebant. Hoc item vobis f providendum est, Patres conscripti, ne plus apud vos valeat P. Lentuli et ceterorum scelus quam vestra dignitas, 7 neu magis irae g ves- trae quam famae consulatis. Nam si digna poena pro factis 20 eorum reperitur, 8 novum consilium approbo ; sin magnitudo sceleris omnium 9 ingenia exsuperat, 10 iis utendum censeo, quae legibus comparata sunt. Plerique eorum, qui ante me sen- tentias dixerunt, composite atque magnifice casum reipublicae miserati sunt : quae belli saevitia esset, quae victis acciderent, 25 u enumeravere h ; rapi 1 virgines, pueros, divelli liberos a paren- tum complexu, matres familiarum pati quae victoribus colli- buissent, j fana atque domos spoliari, . caedem, incendia fieri, postremo armis, cadaveribus, cruore atque luctu omnia com- pleri. Sed, per deos immortalis, 12 quo ilia oratio pertinuit?30 13 an uti vos infestos conjurationi faceret ? 14 Scilicet quern res tanta et tarn atrox non permovit, eum 15 oratio accendet. Non ita est; neque cuiquam mortalium injuriae suae parvae viden- LI. b3 98j 2 , 3) & (1) ; 771 ; 212, R. 2. — M!4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — M26, 1 ; 94:9 ; 253, N. 1.— e 4!9, IV. ; 919 ; 244.— f 388 & I. ; 847; 225, III. — e385&3;S3tf; 223. — ^704, I- 2 ; 1378, 2d; 323, 1(b) & (2) (a).— -530 & I. ; 1296, A ; 266, 2. — J 531; 1291 ; 266, 2. 172 C. SALLUSTII CllISPI tur: niulti 16 eas gravius aequo habuere. Sed 17 alia aliis licentia est, Patres conscripti : qui demissi in obscuro vitam habent, si quid k iracundia deliquere, pauci sciunt ; fama atque fortuna eorum pares sunt : qui magno imperio 1 praediti in 5 excelso aetatem agunt, eorum facta cuncti mortales novere. Ita in maxuma fortuna minuma licentia est : neque 18 studere neque odisse, sed minime irasci decet : quae apud alios ira- cundia dicitur, ea 19 in imperio superbia atque crudelitas appel- latur. Equidem ego sic existimo, Patres conscripti : omnis lOcruciatus minores quam facinora illorum esse ; sed plerique mortales 20 postrema meminere, et 21 in hominibus impiis scele- ris n eorum obliti de poena disserunt, si ea paullo severior fuit. D. Silanum, virum fortem atque strenuum, certe scio, quae dixerit studio p reipublicae q dixisse ; neque ilium in tanta re I5gratiam aut inimicitias exercere : 22 eos mores eamque modes- tiam viri cognovi. Yerum sententia ejus mihi non crudelis (quid enim in talis homines crudele fieri potest ?), sed 23 aliena a republica nostra videtur. Nam profecto aut 24 metus aut injuria te subegit, Silane, consulem designatum, genus poenae 20 novum decernere. De timore supervacaneum est disserere, quum praesertim diligentia clarissumi viri, consulis, tanta praesidia sint in armis. 25 De poena possum equidem dicere, 26 id quod res habet, in luctu atque miseriis mortem aerum- narum requiem, non cruciatum esse, 1 earn cuncta mortalium 25 mala dissolvere, 1 27 ultra neque curae neque gaudio locum esse. 1 Sed, per deos immortalis, quamobrem in sententiam non addi- disti, uti prius verberibus in eos animadverteretur ? An, quia ^lex Porcia vetat ? At aliae leges item condemnatis civibus T non animam eripi, sed exilium permitti, jubent. ^An, quia 30 gravius est verberari quam necari ? Quid autem acerbum aut nimis grave est in homines tanti facinoris convictos? ^Sin, quia levius est, 81 qui 8 convenit in minore negotio legem timere, quum earn in majore neglexeris ? 32 At enim quis re- LI. k 37l, 1, 3) (2); 7X7; 232 (3). — UI9, UL ; 919; 244.--406, IL • 7S8 ; 216.— ^444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a).-*4l4 & 2 ; 873 \ 247, I. — '1396, IL; 746; 211, K 2.— r 386, 2; 855 \ 224, R. 2.—M88, 2; 246) 136, R. 1, CATILINA. 173 prehendet quod in parricidas reipunlicae decretum erit? ^Tempus, dies, fortuna, cujus lubido gentibus moderatur. ^Illis merito accidet, quicquid even erit ; ceterum vos, Patres conscripti, quid ^in alios statuatis, considerate. Omnia mala exempla ex bonis orta sunt ; sed ubi imperium ad ignaros aut 5 minus bonos pervenit, novum illud exemplum ab ^dignis et idoneis ad indignos et non idoneos transfertur. Lacedaemonii devictis Atheniensibus triginta viros imposuere, qui rempub- licam eorum tractarent.* Ii primo coepere pessumum quem- que et omnibus 11 invisum indemnatum necare : ea r populus 10 laetari et merito dicere fieri. Post, ubi pauilatim licentia crevit, juxta bonos et malos lubidinose imerficere, ceteros metu terrere. Ita civitas servitute oppre^sa stultae laetitiae 157 graves poenas dedit. Nostra memoriu d victor Sulla quum '^Damasippum et alios ejusmodi, qui malo p reipublicae ere- 15 verant, jugulari jussit, quis non factum ejus laudabat ? Ho- mines scelestos et factiosos, qui seditionibus rempublicam exagitaverant, merito necatos aiebant. Sed ea res magnae initium cladis fuit. Nam uti quisque domum aut villam, po- stremo vas aut vestimentum alicujus concupiverat, dabat ope- 20 ram,ut is in proscriptorum numero esset. Ita illi, quibus Dama- sippi mors laetitiae x fuerat, paullo post ipsi trahebantur ; neque prius finis jugulandi fuit, quam Sulla omnes suos divitiis ex- plevit. ^Atque ego haec non in M. Tullio neque his tempo- ribus vereor sed in magna civitate multa et varia 39 ingenia 25 sunt. ^Potest alio tempore, alio consule, cui item exercitus in manu sit, falsum aliquid pro vero credi : ubi hoc exemplo p per senati decretum gladium consul eduxerit, quis illi finem statuet aut quis moderabitur? Majores nostri, Patres con- scripti, neque consilii neque audaciae unquam eguere 7 ; neque 3 jllis superbia obstabat, 7 ^quo minus aliena instituta, si modo proba erant, imitarentur. ^Arma atque tela militaria ab Samnitibus, insignia magistratuum ab Tuscis pleraque sump- LI. t5Q0; 1205; 264,5.— "391 ; 800; 222,3.-^371 So3;717; 232(2). — -395; 751; 211, R. 12. — *390 ; 848; 227. — M7I, IL, 468 ; 1093, 1087; 145, II. & IV. 174 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI serunt : postremo quod ^ubi que apud socios aut hostes idoneum videbatur curn summo studio domi exsequebantur ; 44 imitari quam invidere bonis malebant. Sed eodem illo tempore, Grae- ciae morera imitati, verberibus animadvertebant in cives, de 5 condemnatis suramum supplicium sumebant. Postquam res- publica adolevit et multitudine p civium factiones valuere, cir- cumveniri innoeentes, aliaque hujuscemodi fieri coepere ; turn lex Porcia aliaeque leges paratae sunt ; quibus legibus exsi- lium damnatis permissum est. Hanc ego caussam, Patres 10 conscripti, 45 quominus novum consilium capiamus, 2 imprimis magnam puto. Profecto virtus atque sapientia major in illis fuit, qui ex parvis opibus tantum imperium fecere, quam in nobis, qui 4G ea bene parta vix retinemus. Placet igitur eos dimitti et augeri exercitum Catilinae ? Minume ; sed ita 15 censeo : publicandas 1 eorum pecunias, ipsos in vinculis ha- bendos 47 per municipia, quae maxume opibus p valent ; ^neu quis de iis postea ad senatum referat aa neve cum populo agat ; qui aliter fecerit, senatum existimare, 1 49 eum contra rempub- licam et salutem omnium facturum." 20 LII. Postquam Caesar dicendi finem fecit, 2 ceteri verbo alius a alii varie assentiebantur ; at M. Porcius Cato, rogatus sententiam, hujuscemodi orationem habuit : " 2 Longe mihi alia mens est, Patres conscripti, quum res atque pericula nostra considero et quum sententias nonnullorum mecum ipse reputo. 25 Illi mihi disseruisse videntur de 3 poena eorum, qui patriae, pa- rentibus, aris atque focis suis bellum paravere ; res autem mo- net, cavere ab illis [magis] quam, quid in illos statuamus, con- sultary Nam cetera malefacta turn 4 persequare, b ubi facta sunt ; hoc, nisi provideris c ne accidat, ubi evenit, frustra 5 judicia 30 implores 5 : capta urbe, 6 nihil fit reliqui d victis. Sed, per deos immortalis, vos ego appello, qui semper domos, villas, signa, LI. *499 ; 1236 ; 262, E. 9. — » 530, II. ; 1200 ; 2?3, 3 (a), 266, 2, R. 1 (a). LII. M59, 383 ; 644, 681 ; 207, R. 32 (a), 204, R. 10. — b 485 ; 1177] 209, R. 7 (a), 260, R. 4.— '509 ; 126 5 ; 260, II.— <* 396, 2 (1); 760; 212, &R. 1. CATIL1NA. 175 tabulas vestras r pluris e quam rempublicam fecistis, si 8 ista/ cujuscumque modi g sunt, h quae amplexamini, retinere, si voluptatibus vestris otium praebere vultis, expergiscimini ali- quando et capessite rempublicam. Non 9 agitur de vectigalibus neque de sociorum injuriis ; libertas et anima nostra in dubio 5 est. Saepe numero, Patres conscripti, multa verba in hoe ordine feci, saepe de luxuria atque avaritia nostrorum civium questus sum, multosque mortalis ea caussa adversos habeo. 10 Qui mihi atque animo meo nullius umquam delicti gratiam fecissem, 1 haud facile alterius lubidini malefacta condonabam. 10 Sed u ea tametsi vos parvi e pendebatis, tamen respublica firma erat ; 12 opulentia neglegentiam tolerabat. Nunc vero non id agitur, 13 bonisne an malis moribus j vivamus, neque quantum aut quam magnificum imperium populi Romani sit, 14 sed, cujus haec cumque modi g videntur, h nostra, k an nobiscum una, 15 hostium 1 futura sint. 15 Hic mihi quisquam mansuetudinem et misericordiam nominat. Jampridem equidem nos vera rerum vocabula amisimus ; quia bona aliena largiri liberalitas, mala- rum rerum audacia fortitudo vocatur : 16 eo respublica in ex- tremo sita est. Sint b sane, quoniam ita se mores habent, 20 liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes 17 in furibus aerarii ; ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, b et, dum paucis sceleratis parcunt, bonos omnis perditum eant. Bene et composite C. Caesar paullo ante in hoc ordine de vita et morte disseruit : 18 credo, falsa existimans ea, quae de inferis memo- 25 rantur: 19 diverso itinere malos a bonis loca tetra, inculta, foeda atque formidolosa habere. Itaque censuit pecunias eorum publicandas, ipsos per municipia in custodiis habendos : ^videlicet timens, ne si Eomae sint aut a popularibus conju- rationis aut a 21 multitudine conducta per vim eripiantur. 30 Quasi vero mali atque scelesti tantummodo in urbe, ^et non per totam Italiam sint, aut non ibi plus possit audacia, ubi LTI. *402, III. & 1, 403; 799 ; 214, & R. 1 (a) (1). — f 450, 4; 1031; 207, R. 25.— ?396, IV. 1 & 1) ; 757) 211, R. 6, & (5).— M75, 3; 259, R. 4(3). — *5f9; 1251; 264,8 (1). — J4I4 & 3; 873; 2^1, 2. - k 398, 3 ; 756; 211, R. 3 (b). — ^401, 402, I; 780; 211, R. 8 (3). — b C 2) 487; 488> L . x 193 . 260, R. 6. 8* L 176 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI ad defendendum opes minores sunt. Quare vanum equidem hoc consilium est, si periculum ex illis ^metuit ; sin in tanto omnium metu solus non timet, eo magis refert me mihi atque vobis timere. Quare quum de P. Lentulo ceterisque statue- 5 tis, pro certo habetote, p vos simul de exercitu Catilinae et de omnibus conjuratis decernere. 24 Quanto vos attentius ea age- tis, tanto illis animus infirmior erit : si paullulum modo vos languere viderint, 25 jam omnes feroces aderunt. Nolite ex- istimare, majores nostros armis rempublicam ex parva mag- 10 nam fecisse. 26 Si ita esset, multo pulcherrumam nos earn haberemus, quippe sociorum atque civium, praeterea armorum atque equorum major nobis copia quam illis est. Sed alia fuere quae illos magnos fecere, quae nobis nulla sunt : domi industria, foris justum imperium, animus in consulendo liber, lS^neque delicto neque lubidini obnoxius. Pro his nos habe- mus luxuriam atque avaritiam, publice egestatem, 28 privatim opulentiam : laudamus divitias, sequimur inertiam : inter bonos et malos discrimen nullum : omnia ^virtutis praemia ambitio possidet. Neque mirum ; ubi vos separatim ^sibi 20 quisque consilium capitis ; ubi domi voluptatibus, 31 hic pecu- niae aut gratiae servitis : eo* fit ut impetus fiat 32 in vacuam rempublicam. Sed ego haec omitto. Conjuravere nobilissu- mi cives patriam incendere : Gallorum gentem infestissumam nomini Romano ad bellum accersunt: dux hostium cum 25 exercitu ^supra caput est : vos cunctamini etiamnunc, quid intra moenia deprehensis hostibus s faciatis? ^Misereamini* censeo, (deliquere homines adolescentuli per ambitionem,) atque etiam armatos dimittatis.* ^Ne ista f vobis mansuetudo et misericordia, si illi arma ceperint, in miseriam vertet. 30 ^Scilicet res ipsa aspera est, sed vos non timetis earn. S7 Immo vero maxume ; sed inertia r et mollitia animi alius a alium ex- spectantes cunctamini, videlicet diis immortalibus confisi qui hanc rempublicam in maxumis saepe periculis servavere. . LII. °385 &3; 836; 223, R. 2 (1) (a). — P537, T. ; 1117; 261 (3). — '414 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1 (2).— 8 384 & II. ; 855 ; 222, 2 (b).— '492, 3, 493, 2; 1208; 262, R 4. CATILINA. 177 Non votis neque suppliciis muliebribus auxilia deorum pa- rantur: vigilando, agendo, bene consulendo omnia prospera cedunt : ubi socordiae te atque ignaviae tradideris, nequic- quam deos implores b : irati infestique sunt. Apud majores nostros T. Manlius Torquatus ^bello Gallico filium suum, 5 quod is contra imperium in hostem pugnaverat, necari jussit, atque ille egregius adolescens immoderatae fortitudinis morte poenas dedit : vos de crudelissumis parricidis quid statuatis cunctamini? ^Videlicet cetera vita eorum huic sceleri obstat. ^Verum parcite dignitati Lentuli, si ipse pudicitiae, si famae l(? suae, si diis aut hominibus unquam ullis pepercit : ignoscite Cethegi adolescentiae, nisi iterum jam patriae bellum fecit. Nam quid ego de Gabinio, Statilio, Coepario loquar ? ^quibus si quidquam unquam pensi fuisset, non ea consilia de repub- lica habuissent. Postremo, Patres conscripti, ^si mehercule 15 peccato locus esset, facile paterer vos ipsa re corrigi, quoniam verba mea contemnitis ; sed undique circumventi sumus. Catilina cum exercitu 43 faucibus urget: alii intra moenia atque in sinu urbis sunt hostes : neque parari neque consuli quicquam potest ^occulte; quo magis properandum est. Quare 20 ita censeo : quum nefario consilio sceleratorum civium respu- blica in maxuma pericula venerit, iique indicio T. Volturcii et legatorum Allobrogum convicti confessique sint, caedem, incendia,aliaque se foeda atque crudelia facinora in civis pa- triamque paravisse, de confessis sicuti de manifestis rerum u 25 capitalium more majorum supplicium sumendum." LIIL Postquam Cato assedit, consulares omnes itemque senatus magna pars sententiam ejus laudant, virtutem animi ad coelum ferunt, 1 alii alios increpantes timidos vocant, Cato clarus atque magnus habetur, senati decretum fit sicuti ille 30 censuerat. Sed mihi a 2 multa legenfi, multa audienti, quae populus Romanus domi militiaeque, mari atque terra prae- clara facinora fecit, forte lubuit attendere, 3 quae res maxume LII. "399 & 3, 1); 765; 213. LIIL *385; 840; 223, R. 2. 178 0. SALLUSTII CRISPI tanta negotia sustinuisset. Sciebam, saepe numero parva manu cum magnis legionibus hostium 4 contendisse : cognove- ram parvis copiis bella gesta cum opulentis regibus ; ad hoc saepe fortunae violentiam toleravisse ; facundia b Graecos, ggloria b belli Gallos 6 ante Romanos fuisse. Ac mihi multa 6 agitanti constabat, paucorum civium egregiam virtutem cuncta patravisse ; eoque factum, uti divitias paupertas, mul- titudinem paucitas superaret. Sed postquam luxu atque desidia civitas corrupta est, rursus respublica magnitudine c 10 sua imperatorum atque magistratuum vitia sustentabat, ac, 7 sicuti effeta parente, 8 multis tempestatibus haud sane quis- quam Romae virtute magnus fuit. Sed memoria mea ingenti virtute, d diversis moribus d fuere viri duo, M. Cato et C. Cae- sar ; 9 quos, quoniam res obtulerat, silentio 6 praeterire non fuit 15 consilium, 10 quin utriusque naturam et mores quantum ingenio possem aperirem. f LIV. Igitur iis genus, aetas, eloquentia prope ^equalia* fuere ; magnitudo animi par, item gloria ; sed 2 alia alii. Caesar beneficiis b ac munificentia magnus habebatur ; integritate b 20 vitae Cato. Ille c mansuetudine b et misericordia clarus factus ; huic c severitas dignitatem addiderat. Caesar dando, suble- vando, ignoscendo ; Cato nihil largiundo gloriam adeptus est In altero miseris perfugium erat, in altero malis pernicies ; illius 3 facilitas, hujus constantia laudabatur. Postremo Caesar 25 4 in animum induxerat laborare, vigilare : negotiis amicorum intentus, sua neglegere : nihil denegare, quod dono dignum esset : sibi magnum imperium, exercitum, bellum novum ex- optabat, ubi virtus enitescere posset. d At Catoni studium modestiae, decoris, sed maxume severitatis erat. Non divitiis 30 cum divite neque faction e cum factioso, sed cum strenuo vir- LIIL U29 ; 889 ; 250, 1.— °4I4 & 2 ; 873 ; 24T, 1.-^428 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6.— e 4l4 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2 — '498 & 3; 1230; 262, R. 10, 2. LIV. a 439 r 2 & 3); 654 ; 205, R. 2 (2). Dist. bet. aequalis and par. V. n. l. — »>4I4 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — «450, 2 & 1); 1029; 207, R. 23, *500 %\;1213; 264, 5, R. 2. CATILIXA. 179 tute, cum modesto pudore, cum innocente abstinentia certabat : esse quam videri bonus malebat : ita quo minus petebat gloriam, eo magis ilium 5 sequebatur. LV. Postquam, ut dixi, senatus *in Catonis sententiam discessit, consul optumum factu a ratus noctem, quae instabat, 5 antecapere, 2 ne quid b eo spatio novaretur, 3 triumviros, quae supplicium postulabat, parare jubet: 4 ipse, dispositis praesidiis, Lentulum in carcerem deducit : idem fit ceteris per praetores. Est in carcere locus, quod c Tullianum appellator, 5 ubi paullu- lum ascenderis d ad laevam, 6 circiter duodecim pedes humi f iO depressus. Eum muniunt undique parietes, atque insuper 6 camera lapideis fornicibus vincta ; sed 7 incultu, tenebris, odore foeda atque terribilis ejus facies est. In eum locum postquam demissus est Lentulus, vindices rerum capitalium, quibus praeceptum erat, laqueo gulam fregere. Ita ille patri- 15 cius ex gente clarissuma Corneliorum, qui consulare imperium Romae habuerat, dignum moribus factisque suis exitum vitae invenit. De Cethego, Statilio, Gabinio, Coepario eodem modo supplicium sumptum est. LVL Dum ea Romae geruntur, Catilina J ex omni copia, 20 quam et ipse adduxerat et Manlius habuerat, duas legiones instituit, cohortes pro numero militum complet ; deinde, ut quisque voluntarius aut ex 2 sociis in castra 3 venerat, aequali- ter distribuerat, ac brevi spatio legiones 4 numero hominum expleverat, quum initio non amplius duobus milibus habuisset. 25 Sed ex omni copia circiter pars quarta erat militaribus armis instructa: ceteri, ut quemque casus armaverat, sparos aut lanceas, 5 alii praeacutas sudes portabant. Sed postquam An- tonius cum exercitu adventabat, Catilina per montes iter facere a ; modo ad urbem, modo in Galliam versus, b castra 30 movere ; hostibus occasionem pugnandi non dare ; sperans LV. a 570 & i ; 1365 . 2 1Q, III. — b 380? 2 . 7S1 . 232 (3)^.44^ 4; V95- 206 (10). — ^485 ; 1161 ; 209, R. 7 (a). — e 44lj 3. 658; 205, R. T (l)._f 424, 2 ; 944 ; .221, R. 3. LVL a 545, 1 ; 1137, 209, R. 5.—*474; 235, R. 9. 180 C. SALLUSTII CRISPI propediem magnas copias sese habiturum, si Romae socii in- cepta patravissent. Interea 6 servitia repudiabat, 7 cujus initio ad eum magnae copiae concurrebant, opibus c conjurationis fretus, simul 8 alienum suis rationibus d existimans, videii 5 caussam civium cum servis fugitivis communicavisse. LVIL Sed postqiiam in castra nuntius pervenit, Romae conjurationem patefactam, de Lentulo et Cethego ceterisque, quos supra memoravi, supplicium sumptum, plerique, quos ad bellum spes rapinarum aut novarum rerum studium illexerat, 10 dilabuntur : reliquos Catilina per montes asperos magnis iti- neribus a in agrum Pistoriensem abducit, eo consilio, b uti per tramites occulte profugeret in Galliam Transalpinam. At Q. Metellus Celer cum tribus legionibus in agro Piceno *prae- sidebat, 2 ex difficultate rerum 3 eadem ilia existimans, quae 15 supra diximus, Catilinam agitare. Igitur, ubi iter ejus ex perfugis cognovit, castra propere movet, ac sub ipsis radicibus montium consedit, qua illi descensus erat in Galliam prope- ranti. Neque tamen Antonius procul aberat, 4 utpote qui magno exercitu d locis aequioribus 5 expeditus in fuga sequere- 20 tur. Sed Catilina, postquam videt montibus atque copiis hos- tium sese clausum, in urbe res adversas, neque fugae neque praesidii ullam spem, optumum factu ratus in tali re fortunam belli tentare, statuit cum Antonio quam primum confligere. Itaque, concione advocata, hujuscemodi orationem habuit. 25 LVIII. " Compertum a ego habeo, milites, verba virtu tern non addere, neque ex ignavo strenuum, neque fortem ex timido exercitum, oratione imperatoris, fieri. Quanta cujus- que animo audacia natura b aut moribus inest, tanta in bello patere solet : quem neque gloria neque pericula excitant, ne- 30 quicquam hortere ; timor animi auribus officit. Sed ego vos, LYI. C 4I9, IV.; 919; 244— <*39l ; 860; 222, R. 1. LVII. ft 4l4 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2.— b 4l4 & 2 ; 873 \ 247, 1.— *Dist. bet. iter, via, trames, semita, and callis. V. Caes. I. 9, n. 1. — d 4l4 & 7 ; 873; 249, III. R. LVIII. - 1358; 274, 2, R. 4.— HI4 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1 (2).— «485; 1177] 260, R. 4. CATILINA. 181 quo pauca monerem, advocavi, 1 simul uti caussam 2 mei consilii aperirem. Scitis equidem, milites, socordia atque ignavia Lentuli quantam ipsi nobisque cladem attulerit, quoque modo, dum ex urbe praesidia opperior, in Galliam proficisci nequi- verim. Nunc vero quo in loco res nostrae sint, 3 juxta mecum 5 omnes intellegitis. Exercitus hostium duo, unus ab urbe, alter a Gallia obstant ; diutius in his locis esse, 4 si maxume animus ferat, frumenti atque aHarum rerum egestas prohibet. Quocumque ire placet, ferro iter aperiundum est. Quaprop- ter vos moneo, uti forti atque parato animo d sitis, et, quum 10 praelium inibitis, memineritis, vos divitias, decus, gloriam, praeterea libertatem atque patriam in dextris vestris portare. Si vincimus, omnia nobis tuta erunt, 5 commeatus abunde, municipia atque coloniae patebunt; sin metu cesserimus, ea- dem ilia ad versa fient; neque locus neque amicus quisquamlS teget, quern arma non texerint. Praeterea, milites, non eadem nobis et illis necessitudo impendet ; nos pro patria, pro liber- tate, pro vita certamus ; illis supervacaneum est pugnare pro potentia paucorum. Quo audacius aggredimini, memores pristinae virtutis. Licuit vobis cum summa turpitudine in 20 exilio aetatem agere ; potuistis 6 nonnulli Romae, amissis bonis, r alienas opes exspectare: quia ilia foeda atque intoleranda 8 viris videbantur, 9 haec sequi decrevistis. Si haec relinquere voltis, audacia opus est, nemo nisi victor pace 6 bellum mutavit. Nam in fuga salutem sperare, quum arma, quibus corpus 25 tegitur, ab hostibus averteris, f 10 ea vero dementia est. Semper in praelio iis maxumum est periculum, qui maxume timent : audacia pro muro habetur. Quum vos considero, milites, et quum facta vestra aestimo, magna me spes victoriae tenet. Animus, aetas, virtus vestra me hortantur : praeterea necessi- 30 tudo, quae etiam timidos fortes facit. Nam multitudo hostium ne circumvenire queat/ prohibent angustiae loci. n Quodsi LVIII. Why present infin. ? V. n. 9. - J 346, II. 1, 3); 1105; 198, 11, R. (b). — *445, 7 ; 683 206 (13) (a) & (b).—i45l, 3; 1031; 207, R. 27 (a).— »42l, II. ; 941 255, 1.-^426, 1; 949 ; 253, & N. 1.— '531, 445, 6, 3); 1291, 692 266, 2, 209, R. 6, 206 (12).— P 41 9, IV. ; 919 ; 244, — q 414 & 2; 873 247, 1.— -414 & 4; 873 ; 247, 3. IV. a 4l8; 929; 256, R. 16.— b 305 ; 462 ; 194, 1 & 2. 188 ORATIONES CICERONIS. vincam, si negas ; video enim esse hie in senatu quosdam, qui tecum una fuerunt. 9. O dii immortales ! ubinam gentium sumus ? in qua urbe vivimus ? quam rem publicam habemus ? Hie, bic sunt 5 in nostro numero, Patres Conscripti, in hoc orbis terrae sanc- tissimo gravissimoque 5 consilio, qui de 6 nostro omnium d inte- ritu, qui de hujus urbis 7 atque adeo de orbis terrarum exitio 8 cogitent. e Hosce ego video [consul] et 9 de re publica senten- tiam rogo; et quos ferro trucidari oportebat, 10 eos nondum 10 voce vulnero. Fuisti u igitur apud Laecam ilia nocte, Catili- na : ^distribuisti partes Italiae : statuisti quo quemque s pro- ficisci placeret h : 13 delegisti quos Romae relinqueres, 1 quos tecum educeres 1 : descripsisti urbis partes ad incendia : 14 con- firmasti te ipsum jam esse exiturum : dixisti 15 paulum tibi j 15 esse etiam nunc morae, quod ego viverem. k Reperti 1 sunt 16 duo equites Romani, qui te ista cura liberarent, m et sese ilia ipsa nocte paulo ante lucem me in meo lectulo interfecturos pollicerentur. m 10. Haec ego omnia, 17 vix dum etiam coetu 11 vestro dimisso, 18 comperi : domum meam majoribus praesidiis 20munivi atque firmavi: exclusi eos, quos tu 19 ad me salutatum miseras, quum illi ipsi venissent, quos ego jam multis ac sum- mis viris ad me 20 id temporis venturos esse praedixeram. V. Quae quum ita sint, a Catilina, perge, quo coepisti: egredere aliquando ex urbe: patent portae: proficiscere. 25 Nimium diu te imperatorem x tua illa b Manliana castra desi- derant. Educ tecum etiam omnes tuos ; 2 si minus, quam plurimos: purga urbem. Magno me metu liberabis, dum- modo inter me atque te murus intersit. c Nobiscum versari IT. <396, 2, 4) & (2) ; 1005-7 ; 212, R. 4, N. 2 (a). — d 397, 3; G28; 205, R. 13 (a).— «50l, I. ; 1227';^^ 6. — &545 ; 1136; 239. — h 525; 1182; 265.— '500 ; 1212 ; 264, 5. — J 387 ; 821; 226.— k 520, II. ; 1291 ; 266, 3. — J Dist. bet. invenio, reperio, deprehendo, nan- ciscor, adipiscor, consequor, and assequor. V. Caes. I. 18, n. 19. — m 50l, I.; 1218 ; 264, 1 (a) & (b). — n Dist. bet. concilium, concio, comitia, coetus, and conventus. V. Sail. XLTII. n. 2.— °569; 1360; 276, II. V. a 5l7, I.; 1251; 263, 5.— U50; 1028; 207, R. 23 (a).— «503, I., 505 ; 1271 ; 263, 2 (1). ORATIO I. IN L. CATILINAM. 189 jam diutius non potes : non feram, d non patiar, non sinam. 11. 3 Magna diis immortalibus habenda est atque huic ipsi Jovi Statori, antiquissimo custodi hujus urbis, gratia, e quod banc tarn tetram, tarn horribilem, tamque infestam rei publicae pestem 4 toties jam effugimus. Non est saepius 5 in uno bomine 5 summa salus periclitanda rei publicae. Quamdiu mihi, 6 con- suli design ato, Catilina, insidiatus es, non publico me prae- sidio, sed privata diligentia defendi. Quum 7 proximis comitiis f consularibus me consulem 8 in campo et 9 competitores tuos interficere voluisti, compressi conatus nefarios tuos amicorum 10 praesidio et copiis, nullo tumultu publice concitato : denique, quotiescumque me 10 petisti, per me tibi obstiti ; quamquam videbam perniciem meam cum magna calami tate rei publicae esse conjunctam. 12. ll Nunc jam aperte rem publicam uni- versam petis : templa deorum immortalium, tecta urbis, vitam 15 omnium civium, Italiam ^[denique] totam 13 ad exitium et vastitatem vocas. Quare quoniam 14 id, quod est primum et quod hujus imperii 5 disciplinaeque g majorum proprium est, facere nondum audeo ; faciam 15 id, quod est ad severitatem lenius et ad communem 20 salutem utilius. Nam si te interfici jussero, residebit in re publica reliqua h conjuratorum manus ; sin tu, quod te jamdu* dum 16 hortor, exieris, exhaurietur ex urbe 17 tuorum comitum magna et perniciosa sentina rei publicae. 1 13. 18 Quid est, Catilina ? num dubitas id, me imperante, facere, quod jam tua 25 sponte 3 * faciebas ? Exire ex urbe jubet hostem consul. In- terrogas me, num 19 in exsilium ? Non jubeo, sed, si me con- sulis, suadeo. VL x Quid est enim, Catilina, quod te jam in hac urbe delectare possit a ? in qua nemo est extra 2 istam conjuratio- 30 V. d Dist. het.fero, potior, sino, &c. Y. Caes. TI. 25, n. 6.-— eDist. bet. gr olios agere, habere, referre ; grates, gr atari ; gratulari. V. Caes. I. 35, n. 3. — f 426, \\949\ 253, N. 1. — &399, 3&3); 6?(J5;222,R 2(a).— h 441, G;662; 205, R. 11. — '397, 2; ?54z ; 211, R. 10.— JDist. bet sponte, sua sponte, ultro, voluntate, aud libenter. Y. Caes. I. 44, n. 3. YL a 501, I.; 1218] 264,7. 190 ORATIONES CICERONIS. nem perditorum honiinum, qui te non metuat* : nemo, qui non oderit. a Quae 3 nota domesticae turpitudinis non inusta vitae b tuae est ? quod privatarum rerum dedecus non haeret infamiae ? 4 quae libido ab oculis, quod facinus c a manibus 5 umquam tuis, quod fiagitium a toto corpore, abfuit ? 5 Cui tu adolescentulo, b quern corruptelarum illecebris irretisses, d non aut ad audaciam ferrum aut ad libidinem facem praetulisti ? 14. 6 Quid vero? nuper quum morte superioris uxoris 7 novis nuptiis domum vacuefecisses, nonne etiam 8 alio incredibili 10scelere e hoc scelus cumulasti? quod ego praetermitto et facile patior sileri, ne in hac civitate tanti facinoris immanitas aut exstitisse aut non vindicata esse videatur. Praetermitto ruinas fortunarum tuarum, quas omnes impendere tibi b proxi- mis 9 Idibus f senties : ad ilia venio, quae non ad privatam 15 ignominiam vitiorum tuorum, non ad 10 domesticam tuam diffi- cultatem ac turpitudinem, sed u ad summam rem publicam atque ad omnium nostrum vitam salutemque pertinent. 15. Potestne tibi g haec lux, Catilina, aut 12 hujus coeli spiritus esse jucundus, h quum scias 1 horum esse neminem, qui nesciat a 20 te 13 pridie Kalendas k Januarias, 14 Lepido et Tullo consulibus, stetisse in ^comitio 1 16 cum telo ? 17 manum consulum et princi- pum civitatis interficiendorum causa paravisse? sceleri ac furori b tuo 18 non mentem aliquam, aut timorem, sed fortunam populi Romani obstitisse ? Ac jam ilia omitto ; ( 19 neque enim 25 sunt aut obscura, aut non multa commissa) ; quotiens tu me designatum, quotiens consulem interficefe conatus es ! quot ego tuas ^petitiones ita conjectas, ut vitari non posse viderentur, 21 parva quadam declinatione et, ut aiunt, corpore effugi ! [Ni- hil agis,] nihil assequeris, [nihil moliris,] ; neque tamen co- YI. b 386 ; 826) 224. — ^ c Dist. bet. malefirAum, f acinus, flagiimm, and Tufas'. V. Sail. XIY.'n. 5.-<*50l, I. ; 1218 ; 264, 1 (a) & (b).-«4l9, IIL &2 1);,9II;249,L — * 426; 949; 253.-^391; 860; 222, R, 1.- h Dist. bet. gralus, jucundus, and acceptus. V. Caes. I. 3, n. 11. — '517, L; 1251 ; 2G3, 5.— k 437 & 1 ; 1010; 238, 1 (b). — 'Dilfc bet. comitium and comitia. Y. n. 15. ORATIO I. IN L. CATILINAM. 191 nari ac velle desistis. 16. Quotiens tibi m jam extorta est sica ista de manibus ! quotiens vero excidit casu aliquo et elapsa est ! [ 22 tarnen ea carere diutius non potes] ; 23 quae quidera quibus abs te initiata sacris ac devota sit nescio, quod earn necesse putas esse in consulis corpore 11 defigere. 5 VII. Nunc vero, quae a tua est 4sta vita ? sic enim jam tecum loquar, non ut odio permotus esse videar, quo debeo, sed ut misericordia, 2 quae tibi nulla debetur. 3 Venisti paulo b ante in senatum. Quis - te ex hac tanta frequentia, tot ex tuis amicis ac necessariis salutavit? Si hoc post hominum 10 memoriam 4 contigit c nemini, 5 vocis exspectas contumeliam, quum sis d gravissimo G judicio taciturnitatis oppressus ? 7 Quid ? quod 8 adventu e tuo ista f 9 subsellia vacuefacta sunt ? quod om- nes consulares, qui tibi g persaepe ad caedeni constituti fuerunt, simul atque assedisti, partem istam f subselliorum nudam 15 atque inanem reliquerunt, quo 10 tandem animo h tibi g feren- dum putas ? 17. n Servi mehercule mei si me isto pacto metuerent, 1 ut te metuunt omnes cives tui, domum meam re- linquendam putarem : tu 12 tibi urbem non arbitraris ? Et si me meis civibus 13 injuria suspectum tarn graviter atque 14 offen- 20 sum viderem, 1 carere me adspectu civium quam infestis omni- um oculis conspici mailem : tu, 15 quum conscientia 6 scelerum tuorum agnoscas odium omnium justum et jam tibi diu debitum, 16 dubitas, j quorum mentes sensusque vulneras, eorum adspec- tum praesentiamque vitare ? Si te parentes timerent 1 atque 25 odissent tui, neque eos ulla ratione placare posses, ut opinor, ab eorum oculis 17 aliquo concederes : nunc te patria, quae communis est parens omnium nostrum, odit ac metuit et jam- YI. m 398, 5 ; 1075, III. ; 222, 2 (b), 224, R. 2.— *435 & 1 ; 989; 241, R. 5. YII. a 454 ; 1043 ; 137, 1, & R. 3. — MI8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16 (3.)— c Dist. bet. accidit, evenit, contingit, dbvenit, and ohtingit. V. Caes. I. 18, a. 11. — d 4!7, L; 1251 ;2Q3, 5.— «4I4&2; 87 S ; 24T, 1. — f Why 'ista rather than haec or iUa ?— ^388, II. ; 844 ; 225, II. — Ml4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2.— «<2> 388, 1. ; 225, III.— ' 510 ; 1267 ; 261, 1 — j What are the constructions of dubito and non dubito t V. n. 16. 9 M 192 ORATIONES CICERONIS. diu de te nihil judicat k nisi de 18 parricidio suo cogitare. Hu- jus tu neque auctoritatem verebere neque judicium sequere neque vim pertimesces ? 18. Quae 1 tecum, Catilina, sic agit, et quodammodo tacita loquitur : " Nullum jam aliquot annis m 5 facinus 11 exstitit nisi per te° ; nullum flagitium sine te : tibi uni multorum civium neces, tibi 19 vexatio direptioque socio- rum impunita fuit ac libera : ^tu, non solum ad negligendas leges et quaestiones, verum etiam ad evertendas perfringen- dasque valuisti. Superiora ilia, quamquam ferenda non fue- 10 runt, tamen, ut potui, tuli : nunc vero 21 me totam esse p in metu propter unum te, ^quidquid increpuerit, q Catilinam timeri, p nullum videri p contra me consilium iniri posse, ^quod a tuo scelere abhorreat, non est r ferendum. Quamobrem discede atque hunc mihi 3 timorem eripe : si est verus, ne opprimar ; 15 sin falsus, ut 24 tandem aliquando timere desinam." VIII. 19. Haec si tecum, ut dixi, patria loquatur, *nonne impetrare debeat, a etiamsi vim adhibere non possit ? 3 Quid ? quod tu te ipse b in 2 custodiam dedisti ? 3 quod vitandae c sus- picionis causa ad 4 M.' Lepidum te habitare velle dixisti ? a 20 quo non receptus, etiam ad me venire ausus es ; atque, ut domi d meae te asservarem, rogasti. Quum a me quoque id responsum tulisses, me nullo modo posse 5 iisdem parietibus 6 tuto esse tecum, qui magno in periculo essem/ quod iisdem moenibus g contineremur, ad 6 Q. Metellum praetorem venisti ; 25 a quo repudiatus, ad sodalem tuum, 7 virum optimum, M. Me- tellum, demigrasti ; quern tu 8 videlicet et ad custodiendum c [te] diligentissimum et ad suspicandum sagacissimum et 9 ad VII. *467, 2;10S3. — U53; 701; 206 (17).— m 378, 1 ; 950 j 253. — n Dist. bet. facinus and flagitium. V. Sail. Cat. XIV. n. 5. — •414, 5, 1) ; 876 ; 247, R. 4.-P549 ; 111S ; 269.--1 486, 5 ; 1161 ; 260, II.— r Subject of est?— »386, 2 ; 855 ; 224, R. 2. VIII. a Why subj. present ? V. n. 1.— b 452, 1 ; 682 ; 20*7, R. 28 (a). — «562, 563 ; 1322, 1327] 275, II.— d 424, 2; 943] 221, R. 3.- e Dist. bet. murus, paries, and moenia. Y. Caes. I. 8, n. 4. — f 517, I., 519 ; 1291 ; 264, 8 (1).— 5414; 873 ; 248, II. ORATIO I. IN L. CAT1LINAM. 193 vindicandum fortissimum fore putasti. Sed quam longe 10 vi- detur a carcere atque a vinculis abesse debere, qui se ipse b jam dignum custodia h judicarit 1 ? 20. Quae quum ita sint, Catilina, dubitas, u si emori aequo ammo* non potes, abire in ^aliquas terras, et vitam istam, k 5 multis suppliciis 1 justis debitisque ereptam, fugae solitudinique mandare ? " 13 Refer," inquis, m " ad senatum ; " id enim postulas ; et, si hie ordo placere decreverit te ire in exsilium, obtempera- turum te esse dicis. 14 Non referam, id quod n abhorret a meis 10 moribus ; et tamen faciam ut intelligas, quid hi de te sentiant. Egredere ex urbe, Catilina : libera rem publicam metu : in exsilium, 15 si hanc vocem exspectas, 16 proficiscere. Quid est, Catilina ? 17 ecquid attendis, ecquid animadvertis horum silen- tium ? Patiuntur, tacent. Quid exspectas auctoritatem 15 loquentium, quorum voluntatem tacitorum perspicis ? 21. At si hoc idem huic adolescenti optimo, 18 P. Sestio, si fortissimo viro, 19 M. Marcello, dixissem, jam mihi consuli hoc ipso in templo senatus jure optimo ^vim et manus intulisset. De te autem, Catilina, quum quiescunt, probant : quum pati- 20 untur, decernunt : quum tacent, clamant. Neque hi solum, quorum tibi auctoritas est 8 videlicet cara, 21 vita vilissima, sed etiam illi equites Romani, honestissimi atque optimi viri, ce- terique fortissimi cives, ^qui circumstant senatum, quorum tu et frequentiam videre, et studia perspicere, et voces paulo25 ante exaudire potuisti. 23 Quorum ego vix abs te jamdiu manus ac tela contineo, eosdem facile adducam, ut te haec, quae vastare jampridem studes, relinquentem, 24 usque ad portas prosequantur. IX. 22. x Quamquam quid loquor ? te 2 ut ulla res frangat a ? 30 tu ut umquam te corrigas a ? tu ut ullam fugam meditere a ? VIII. h 4l9, IV.; 919 ; 244. — ^501, I. ; 1218; 264, i (a) & (b).— — UI4&3; 873; 247, 2.— k Why istam?— * 425 & 2, 2) ; 916; 251. tt 528, 2 ; 1295 (1) ; 219, 6. — "445, 7 ; 683; 206 (13) (a) & (b). — °467, 2; 1083; 145,1. 2. IX. »495? 2, 2); 1180; 2*70, R. 2 (a). 194: ORATIONES CICERONIS. tu ut ullum exsilium cogites a ? Utinam tibi istam mentem dii immortales 3 duint b ! tametsi video, si, mea voce perterritus, ire in exsilium animum induxeris, quanta terapestas invidiae nobis, si minus in praesens tempus, recenti memoria c scelerum 5 tuorum, 4 at in posteritatem impendeat. d Sed 5 est tanti/ dum- modo 6 ista 7 privata sit g calamitas et a rei publicae periculis sejungatur. g Sed tu ut vitiis tuis commoveare, ut legum poe- nas pertimescas, ut 8 temporibus rei publicae cedas, non est postulandum ; neque enim 9 is es, Catilina, ut te aut 10 pudor lOumquam a turpitudine, aut metus a peri culo, aut ratio a fu- rore revocarit. h 23. Quamobrem, ut saepe jam dixi, proficiscere ; ac si mihi inimico, ut praedicas, tuo conflare vis invidiam, n recta perge in exsilium. Vix feram 12 sermones hominum, si id feceris : 15 vix molem istius 1 invidiae, si in exsilium jussu c consulis ieris, sustinebo. Sin autem servire meae laudi* e»t gloriae mavis, egredere cum importuna sceleratorum mamr: confer te ad Manlium : concita perditos cives : secerne te a bonis : infer patriae bellum : exsulta impio latrocinio, c ut a me 13 non k ejec- 20 tus ad alienos, sed invitatus ad tuos isse videaris. 1 24. 1 Quamquam quid m ego te invitem, b a quo jam sciam esse praemissos qui tibi ad 14 Forum Aurelium 15 praestolaren- tur n armati ? cui sciam pactam et constitutam cum Manlio diem ? a quo etiam 16 aquilam illam argenteam, quam tibi° ac 25 tuis omnibus confido perniciosam ac funestam futuram, cui domi tuae 17 sacrarium scelerum tuorum constitutum fuit, sciam esse praemissam ? Tu 2 ut illa p carere diutius possis, a quam venerari ad caedem proficiscens solebas? a cujus altaribus saepe istam impiam dextram ad necem civium transtulisti ? IX. *>239 & 3, 4.88, II. 1 ; 325, 1195-6 ; 162, 1, 265, 1.— '414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1.— <*525 ; 1182 ; 265.— * 401, 402, III. 1 ; 799 ; 214, —^503, L, 505 ; 1271 ; 233, 2 (1).— *500 & 2 ; 1218 ; 262, R. 1.— 'Why iste?— J 385 ; 831 ; 223, 21. 2.—* 602, IV.; 1390] 279, 15.— i489, I. ; 1205 ; 262.— m 3S0, ",; 73D; 2?5, P 12. — »>(«> 485, 486, II. ; 1180; 260, R. 5. — n Dist. bet. Minn, 'xcyvtiv, praestolor, and op- perior. V. n. 15.— °39l ; 800; 22^, R. 1.— ?4i9, jfr ; 907; 250, 2(2). ORATIO I. IN L. CATILINAM. 195 X. 25. Ibis 1 tandem aliquando, quo te jampridem tua ista cupiditas effraenata ac furiosa rapiebat. 2 Neque enim tibi s haec res affert dolorem, sed quandam incredibilem volupta- tem : ad hanc te amentiam natura peperit, voluntas exercuit, fortuna servavit Numquam tu non modo otium, sed ne bel- 5 luni quidem nisi nefarium concupisti. 4 Nanctus es ex perditis, atque ab omni non modo fortuna, verum etiam spe derelictis* conflatam improborum manum. 26. Hie tu qua laetitia b perfruere ! quibus gaudiis c exsulta- bis ! quanta in voluptate bacchabere, quum in tanto numero 10 tuorum neque audies virum bonum quemquam, neque videbis. 5 Ad hujus vitae studiuni meditati f illi sunt, 6 qui feruntur, labores tui : 7 jacere humi non modo 8 ad obsidendum d stuprum, verum etiam ad faeinus obeundum ; vigilare non solum in- sidiantem somno maritorum, verum etiam bonis 9 otiosorum. 15 10 Habes, ubi ostentes g tuam illam praeclaram u patientiam fa- mis, frigoris, inopiae rerum omnium ; quibus te brevi tempore confectum senties. 27. Tantum profeci turn, quum te ^a consu- latu repuli, ut exsul potius tentare quam consul vexare rem publicam posses ; atque ut id, quod est abs te scelerate suscep- 20 turn, latrocinium potius quam bellum nominaretur. XI. Nunc ut a me, Patres Conscripti, quandam prope justam patriae querimoniam Metester ac deprecer,* percipite, quaeso, diligenter quae dicarn, et ea penitus 2 animis b vestris mentibusque mandate. Etenim 3 si mecum patria, quae mihi 25 vita c mea multo d est carior, si cuncta Italia, si omnis res pub- tica loquatur, "M. Tulli, e quid agis? tune eum, quern esse bostem comperisti, quern ducem belli futurum vides, quern exspectari imperatorem in castris bostium sentis, auctorem X. a Force of de in derelictis. V. n. 4.— b Dist. bet. laetitia and gaudium. V. Sail. Cat. XLYIII. n. 2. — '4\4,k2;873] 247, 1.— .d 562 , 565 1- 1337,215, II.-<22I, 2; 306; 162, 11 (a).-s525; 1182; 265.' XI. arjist. bet. detestor and deprecor. V. n. 1.— b Dist. bet. anima, ani- mus, and mens. Y. n. 2.— *4I7 ; 895 ; 256, 2.— HI8 ; 929 ; 256, R 16 -^45, 5, 2); 65; 52. 196 ORATIONES CICERONIS. sceleris, principem conjurationis, 4 evocatorem servorum et ci- vium perditorum, exire patiere, ut abs te non emissus ex Urbe, sed immissus in Urbeni esse videatur ? Nonne hunc in vin- cula duci, non ad mortem rapi, non summo supplicio maetari 5 5 imperabis f ? 28. Quid 6 tandem te impedit ? mosne majorum ? at 7 persaepe etiam privati in hac re publica perniciosos cives morte multaverunt : an leges, 8 quae de civium Romanorum supplicio rogatae sunt ? at numquam in hac urbe, qui a re publica Mefecerunt, civium jura tenuerunt. An invidiam lOposteritatis times? 10 Praeclaram vero populo Romano refers gratiam, qui te, hominem n per te cognitum, nulla commenda- tione g majorum 12 tam mature ad summum imperium per om- nes honorum gradus extulit, si propter invidiam aut alicujus h periculi metum salutem civium tuorum negligis. 29. Sed si 15 quis h est invidiae metus, num est vehementius 13 severitatis ac fortitudinis invidia quam inertiae ac nequitiae pertimescenda ? An quum bello vastabitur Italia, vexabuntur urbes, tecta ar- debunt, turn te non existimas invidiae incendio conflagra- turum ? " 20 XII. 1 His ego sanctissimis rei publicae vocibus et eorum hominum, qui idem sentiunt, mentibus pauca respondebo. Ego, si 2 hoc optimum factu a ^judicarem, Patres Conscripti, Catilinam morte multari, unius usuram horae 4 gladiatori isti ad vivendum non dedissem. Etenim si summi et clarissimi viri, 25 Saturnini et Gracchorum et Flacci et 5 superiorum complu- rium sanguine non modo se non contaminarunt, sed etiam 6 honestarunt, b certe verendum mihi c non erat, ne d quid, hoc parricida civium interfecto, invidiae 6 mihi 7 in posteritatem redundaret. Quod f si ea mihi° maxime impenderet, tamen XI. f What is said of the construction of impero t Y. n. 5. — &42 8 ; 888; 211, R 6.— M55 & 1; 1048; 138. XII. a 570 & 1 ; 1365 ; 276, III.— b Dist. bet. honoro and honesto. V. n . 6 . — « 388, 1. ; 847 ; 225, III.— d 492, 4 & 1) ; 1215 ; 262, E. 7.— •395, 396, III. 2, 3) & (3) ; 700 ; 212, B. 3.— '453, 6; 702 ; 206 (14). — s 386; £26; 224. ORATIO I. IN L. CATILINAM. 197 hoc animo h semper fui, ut invidiam virtute 1 partam gloriam, j non invidiam putarem. k 30. 8 Quamquam nonnulli 1 sunt in 9 hoc ordine, qui aut ea, quae imminent, non videant, m aut ea, quae vident, dissimu- lent m ; 10 qui n spem Catilinae n mollibus sententiis aluerunt, 5 conjurationemque nascentem non credendo corroboraverunt. Quorum auctoritatem secuti multi, non solum improbi, verum etiam imperiti, si in hunc animadvertissem, crudeliter ^et regie factum esse dicerent. Nunc intelligo, si 13 iste, quo inten- dit, in Manliana castra pervenerit, neminem 14 tam stultum 10 fore, qui non Yideat m conjurationem esse factam, neminem tarn improbum, qui non fateatur. m Hoc autem uno interfecto, intelligo hanc rei publicae pestem paulisper 15 reprimi, non in perpetuum comprimi posse. Quod f si se ejecerit secumque suos eduxerit, et eodem ceteros undique 16 collectos 17 naufragos ag- 15 gregarit, exstinguetur atque delebitur non modo haec tarn adulta rei publicae pestis, verum etiam stirps ac semen male- rum omnium. XIII. 31. Etenim ^amdiu, Patres Conscripti, in his periculis conjurationis insidiisque 2 versamur ; sed 3 nescio quo pacto, 20 omnium scelerum ac 4 veteris furoris et audaciae maturitas in nostri consulatus tempus erupit. 5 Quod si ex tan to latrocinio iste unus tolletur, videbimur fortasse ad breve quoddam tempus cura et metu esse relevati, periculum autem residebit, et erit inclusum penitus in venis atque in 6 visceribus rei pub- 25 licae. Ut saepe homines aegri morbo a gravi, quum 7 aestu febrique a jactantur, si aquam gelidam biberint, primo relevari videntur, deinde multo gravius vehementiusque afflictantur ; sic hie morbus, qui est in re publica, relevatus istius poena, vehementius, vivis reliquis, b ingravescet. c 30 32. Quare secedant d improbi ; secernant d se a bonis ; unum XII. *>428 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2).— '414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1.— S 373 ; 7 IS ; 230.— *495 & 3, 482, 1 ; 1218, 1171 ; 262.— * 585, 1 ; 998 ; 277, R. 5 (c).— "501, L ; 1218; 264, 1 (a) & (b).— M53 ; 701 ; 206 (11).— 0504, 2 ; 1162 (1); 261, 1. XIII. * 414 & 2; 873-, 247, 1.—H3I ; 972; 257, R. 7.— c 332, IL; 588; 187, II. 2.— d487; 1193 ; 260, R. 6. 198 ORATIONES CICERONIS. in locum congregentur d ; muro denique, id quod saepe jam dixi, discernanturanobis : desinant insidiari domi suae consuli, circumstare tribunal 8 praetoris urbani, obsidere cum gladiis curiam, 9 malleolos et faces ad inflammandam urbem compa- 5 rare : sit denique inscriptum in fronte uniuscujusque, quid de re publica sentiat. e Polliceor hoc vobis, Patres Conscripti, tantam in nobis consulibus fore diligentiam, tantam in vobis auctoritatem, tantam in equitibus Romanis virtutem, tantam in omnibus bonis consensionem, ut, Catilinae profectione, a om- lOnia patefacta, illustrata, oppressa, vindicata esse videatis. 33. 10 Hisce ominibus/ Catilina, cum summa rei publicae sa- lute, cum tua peste ac pernicie cumque eorum exitio, qui se tecum omni scelere parricidioque junxerunt, proiiciscere ad impium bellum ac nefarium. u Tu, Juppiter, qui iisdem, qui- 15 bus 12 haec urbs, auspiciis a Romulo es constitutus, quern Statorem hujus urbis atque imperii vere nominamus, hunc et hujus socios a tuis ceterisque templis, a tectis urbis ac moe- nibus, a vita fortunisque civium arcebis ; et homines bonorum inimicos, g hostes patriae, latrones Italiae, scelerum foedere 20 inter se ac nefaria societate conjunctos, aeternis suppliciis vivos mortuosque 13 mactabis. XIII. «525 ; 1182, 265.-^414 & 3 ; 873 ; 24f, 2.— eDist. bet. ad- versariuSi hostis, and inimicus. Y. Caes. L 10, n. 5. p- M. TULLII CICEROKIS IN L. CATILINAM OEATIO SECUNDA AD QUIRITES. I. 1. tandem aliquando, 2 Quirites, L. Catilinam, furen- tem audacia, a scelus b anhelantem, pestem patriae nefarie molientem, vobis c atque huic urbi ferro d flammaque minitan- tern, ex urbe vel e ejecimus, vel 3 emisimus, vel, 4 ipsum egredi- entem, 5 verbis prosecuti sumus. 6 Abiit, excessit, evasit, erupit. 5 Nulla jam pernicies a 7 monstro illo f atque prodigio g moenibus ipsis intra moenia comparabitur. Atque hunc quidem unum, hujus belli domestici ducem, 8 sine controversia vicimus. 9 Non enim jam inter latera nostra 10 sica ilia versabitur : non in campo, non in foro, non in curia, non denique intra domes- 10 ticos parietes n pertimescemus. 12 Loco h ille motus est, quum est ex urbe depulsus : palam jam cum hoste, nullo impedi- ente, 13 bellum [justum] geremus. Sine dubio perdidimus hominem magnificeque vicimus, quum ilium ex occultis insidiis in apertum latrocinium conjecimus. 2. Quod vero H non cru- 15 entum mucronem, ut voluit, extulit, quod, vivis nobis, 1 egres- I. ft 4(4 & 2 ; 873 ; 24*7, 1. — b Dist. bet. maleficium, f acinus, flagitium, scelus, and nefas. V. Sail. Cat. XIV. n. 5. — c 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. — d 414&4; 873; 24:1, 3. — *587, II. 2 ; 1374:, 198,2, R. (a).— f 450; 1028; 207, R. 23 (a). — eBist. bet. prodigium, ostentum, poi tentum, and monstrum. V. Sail. Cat XXX. n. 3. — h 425, 3, 3) j 916; 251. — '431 ; 972; 257, R. 7. 9* V 200 OKATIONES CICERONIS. sus est, quod ei j ferrum de manibus extorsimus, k quod incolu- mes cives, quod stantem urbem reliquit k ; quanto 15 tandem ilium moerore* afflictum esse et profligatum putatis ? Jacet ille nunc prostratus, Quirites, et 16 se perculsum atque abjectum 5 esse sentit ; et 17 retorquet oculos profecto saepe ad banc ur- bem, quam 1 e suis faueibus ereptam esse luget ; quae quidem laetari mihi videtur, quod tantam pestem evomuerit k forasque projecerit. II. 3. Ac si quis est talis, quales esse omnes a ^portebat, 10 qui in hoc ipso, in quo exsultat et triumphat oratio mea, me vehementer accuset, b quod tarn capitalem hostem non com- prehenderim c potius quam emiserim c ; non est ista mea culpa, sed temporum. Interfectum esse L. Catilinam et gravissimo supplicio d affectum jampridem oportebat ; idque a me et mos 15 majorum et hujus imperii severitas et res publica postulabat® Sed quam multos fuisse putatis, qui quae ego g deferrem f non crederent f ? quam multos, qui etiam defenderent f ? [quam multos, qui propter 3 improbitatem faverent f ] ? 4 Ac si, illo sublato, depelli a vobis omne pericuium 5 judicarem, jampridem 20 ego L. Catilinam non modo invidiae 6 meae, verum etiam vitae periculo h sustulissem. 4. Sed quum viderem, 1 7 ne vobis quidem omnibus re etiam turn probata, si ilium, ut erat meri- tus, morte multassem, fore, j ut ejus socios, invidia oppressus, persequi non possem ; 8 rem hue deduxi, ut turn 9 palam k pug- 25nare possetis, quum hostem aperte k videretis. 10 Quem quidem ego hostem quam vehementer foris esse timendum putem, 1 licet u hinc intelligatis, m quod 12 illud etiam I. J 398, 5 ; 855', 224, R. 2, 222, 2 (b).— k 520, I.; 1250; 213, 5, & R.— >545; 1136; 239.— *( 2 > 520, II. ; 1255. II. » 545; 1136; 23d.— b 500 ; 1218 ;2te, 1.— <>520 1 IL;1255; 266, 3. — »419, III. & 2, 1); 873 ; 249, I.— e 463, I. ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (2). — f 53l ; 1291; 266, 2.-^446; 1013; 209, R. 1 (a) & (b).~ *4I4 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2. The attributive genitive is equivalent to an adjective. — 'What is the object of viderem?— J 544; 1133; 268, R. 4 (b). What is the sub. ace. of fore ? — k Dist. bet. aperte, palam, and manifesto. V. n. 8. — !525 ;' 1182; 265.— ra 496, 1 ; 1222; 262, R. 4. ORATIO II. IN L. CATILINAM. 201 moleste fero, quod ex Urbe 13 parum comitatus exierit. Uti- nam ille omnes secum suas copias eduxisset n ! 14 Tongilium mihi° eduxit, quern amare in 15 praetexta coeperat ; 16 Publicium et Minucium, quorum aes alienum contractum in popina ^nul- lum rei publicae motum afferre poterat : reliquit quos viros ! 5 quanto aere p alieno ! quam valentes ! quam nobiles ! III. 5. Itaque ego ilium exercitum, prae 1 Gallicanis a legi- onibus et hoc dilectu, quern 2 in agro Piceno et Gallico 3 Q. Metellus habuit, et his copiis, quae a nobis quotidie 4 compa- rantur, magno opere contemno, collectum ex 5 senibus despera- 10 tis, ex 6 agresti luxuria, ex rusticis 7 decoctoribus, ex iis, qui 8 vadimonia deserere quam ilium exercitum maluerunt ; quibus ego non modo si 9 aciem exercitus nostri, verum etiam si 10 edic- tum praetoris ostendero, concident. Hos, quos video volitare in foro, quos stare ad curiam, quos etiam in senatum venire, 15 qui u nitent b unguentis, c qui ^fulgent purpura, mallem d secum 13 milites eduxisset, 6 qui si hie permanent, mementote non tarn exercitum ilium esse nobis/ quam bos, 14 qui exercitum dese- ruerunt, pertimescendos. Atque hoc etiam sunt timendi magis, quod quidquid cogi- 20 tant me scire sentiunt, neque tamen permoventur. 6. Video, w cui sit Apulia attributa, quis habeat Etruriam, quis agrum Picenum, quis Gallicum, quis sibi 16 has urbanas insidias cae- dis atque incendiorum depoposcerit. Omnia 17 superioris noctis consilia ad me perlata esse sentiunt ; patefeci in senatu hes- 25 terno die ; Catilina ipse pertimuit, profugit : hi quid exspec- tant ? ne illi vehementer errant, si illam meam pristinam leni- tatem perpetuam sperant futuram. IV. Quod exspectavi, jam sum assecutus, ut vos omnes factam esse aperte conjurationem contra rem publicam vide- 30 II. n 488, 1 & 2; 1193, 1195-6; 263, 1 & E.— °389; 838; 228, ST. (a).— P428; 888; 211, R. 6. III. a Dist. bet. Gallicanae legiones and Gallicae legiones. Y. n. 1. — ^ b Dist. bet. luceo, fulgeo, splendeo, and niteo. V. n. 11.— C 4I4 & 2 ; 873 ; 24t, 1. — d 485; 1177; 260, K 2. — e 493) 2; 1204; 262, R. 4. — f 388, I. • 847; 225, III. 202 ORATIONES CICERONIS. retis ; ^isi vero [si] quis est, qui Catilinae a 2 similes cum Catilina 3 sentire non putet. b Non est jam lenitati locus: severitatem res ipsa flagitat. Unum etiam nunc concedam : exeant, c proficiscantur, c ne patiantur 4 desiderio d sui Catilinam 5 miserum tabescere. Demonstrabo iter : 6 Aurelia via e profec- tus est : si accelerare volent, 6 ad vesperam consequentur. 7. O fortunatam rem publicam f si quidem hanc 7 sentinam urbis ejecerit ! Uno mehercule Catilina 8 exhausto, levata mihi et recreata res publica videtur. Quid enim mali aut sceleris 10 fingi aut cogitari potest, quod non ille conceperit b ? quis g tota Italia 6 veneficus, quis gladiator, quis latro, quis sicarius, quis parricida, quis testamentorum subjector, quis circumscriptor, quis ganeo, quis nepos, quis adulter, quae mulier infamis, quis corruptor juventutis, quis corruptus, quis perditus inveniri po- 15 test, qui se cum Catilina non familiarissime vixisse fateatur b ? quae caedes per hosce annos sine illo facta est ? quod h nefa- rium stuprum non per ilium 1 ? 8. 9 Jam vero 10 quae tanta urn- quam in ullo homine juventutis illecebra fuit, quanta in illo? qui alios ipse amabat turpissime, alioru'm amori j flagitiosissirne 20 serviebat, aliis fructum libidinum, aliis mortem parentum non modo 11 impellendo, verum etiam adjuvando pollicebatur. Nunc vero quam subito non solum ex urbe, verum etiam ex agris ingentem numerum perditorum hominum collegerat ! Nemo non modo Romae, sed nee ullo quidem in angulo totius 25 Italiae oppressus aere alieno fuit, quern non ad hoc incredi- bile sceleris foedus adsciverit. b V. 9. Atque ut 1 ejus diversa studia in dissimili ratione per- spicere possitis, nemo est in ludo gladiatorio paulo ad facinus audacior, a qui se non 2 intimum Catilinae esse fateatur : nemo IT. *399, 3, 2) ; 863 ; 222, R. 2 (b). Dist. bet. the use of similis with the gen. and with the dat. V, I. 2, n. 18. — b 50l, I. ; 12 IS ; 264, 6.— e 485;-*i77;260, R. 6.— d 4l4 & 2 ; £73; 247, 1.— e4!4 & 4 ; 937 ; 255, 2.— f 38l ; 725 ; 238, 2.— K 2 ) 264, 7. — *454, 1,1042: 137, 1.— e ( 2 M22 ? l&l); 254, R. 2 (b). — M54 ; 104:1, 137, 1. — J 4I4, 5, 1); 876 ; 247, R. 4. — J 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. V. »444, 1; 902; 256, R. 9(a). ORATIO II. IN L. CATILINAM. 203 *in scena levior et nequior, qui se non ejusdem prope sodalem fuisse commemoret. Atque idem tamen, stuprorum et sce- lerum exercitatione b assuefactus, 4 frigore c et fame et siti et vigiliis perferendis d 5 fortis ab istis praedicabatur, quum in- dustriae 6 subsidia atque instrumenta virtutis in libidine auda- 5 ciaque consumeret. 10. Hunc vero si secuti erunt sui comites, si ex urbe exie- rint desperatorum hominum flagitiosi greges, O nos beatos ! O rem publicam fortunatam ! O praeclaram laudem consulatus mei ! Non enim jam sunt mediocres 7 liominum libidines, non 10 humanae ac 8 tolerandae audaciae 6 : nihil cogitant, nisi caedem, nisi incendia, nisi rapinas. Patrimonia sua profuderunt, fortunas suas obligaverunt : 9 res eos jampridem, fides deficere nuper coepit ; eadem tamen ilia, quae erat in abundantia, libi- do permanet. Quod si in vino et 10 alea comissationes solum 15 et scorta quaererent, essent illi quidem desperandi, sed tamen essent ferendi. Hoc f vero quis ferre possit, inertes homines 11 fortissimis viris insidiari, stultissimos prudentissimis, ebriosos sobriis, dormientes vigilantibus ? qui u mihi g accubantes in conviviis, complexi mulieres impudicas, vino languidi, conferti 20 cibo, sertis redimiti, unguentis obliti, debilitati stupris, eruc- tant sermonibus suis caedem bonorum atque urbis incendia. 11. Quibus ego confido impendere fatum aliquod, et poenam jamdiu improbitati, nequitiae, sceleri, libidini debitam aut 12 instare jam plane aut certe appropinquare. Quos si meus 25 consulatus, quoniam sanare non potest, sustulerit, 13 non breve nescio quod tempus, sed multa saecula propagarit rei publicae. Nulla est enim natio, quam pertimescamus ; nullus rex, qui bellum populo Romano facere possit. Omnia sunt externa 14 unius virtute terra marique pacata : domesticum bellum ma- 30 net ; intus insidiae sunt ; intus inclusum periculum est ; intus Y. b 4l4&2;#73;24»?, 1. — c 4 | 4& 2; 873 ; 245,11. 3. — d 439, 562; 656, 1322; 205, Exc. to R. 2, 275, II. — «I30, 2; 177 (2); 95, R. — f450, 3; 1028] 207, R. 22. — &389; 838; 228, N. (a). — k Dist. bet. homo and vir. V. Sail. Cat. I. n. 1. 204 ORATIONES CICERONIS. est hostis. Cum luxuria nobis, 1 cum amentia, cum scelere certandum est. Huic ego me bello ducem profiteor, Quirites : suscipio inimicitias hominum perditoruin. Quae sanari pote- runt, quacumque ratione sanabo : quae resecanda erunt, non 5 patiar ad perniciem civitatis manere. 15 Proinde aut exeant* aut quiescant ; aut, si et in urbe et in eadem mente perma- nent, ea quae merentur exspectent. VI. 12. At etiam x sunt, qui dicant, Quirites, a me in ex- silium ejectum esse Catilinam. Quod ego si verbo assequi 10 possem, istos ipsos ejicerem, qui haec loquuntur. Homo enim Mdelicet timidus aut etiam permodestus vocem consulis ferre non potuit : simul atque ire in exsilium jussus est, paruit. Quid ? ut 3 hesterno die, quum domi meae paene interfectus essem, senatum in aedem Jovis Statoris convocavi, rem om- 15 nem ad patres conscriptos detuli, — quo quum Catilina venisset, quis eum senator appellavit ? quis salutavit ? quis denique ita adspexit ut perditum civem, ac non potius ut importunissimum hostem ? quin etiam principes 4 ejus ordinis partem illam sub- selliorum, ad quam ille accesserat, nudam atque inanem reli- 20 querunt : — hie ego, vehemens 5 ille consul, qui verbo cives in exsilium ejicio, quaesivi b a Catilina, in nocturno conventu apud M. Laecam fuisset necne. d 13. Quum ille, 6 homo audacissimus, conscientia convictus primo reticuisset, patefeci cetera : quid 7 ea nocte egisset, quid 8 in proximam constituisset, quemadmo- 25dum esset ei e 9 ratio totius belli descripta, edocui. Quum haesitaret, quum 10 teneretur, quaesivi, quid f dubitaret proficisci eo, quo jampridem pararet, g quum arma, quum secures, quum n fasces, quum tubas, quum signa militaria, quum aquilam illam argenteam, cui ille etiam sacrarium [scelerum] domi 30 suae fecerat, scirem esse praemissam. h 14. In exsilium ejicie- bam, 1 quern jam ingressum esse in bellum videbam ? Etenim, V. ^88, I. ; 847; 225, III. — J 487, 488, IT. ; 1193 ; 260, R. 6. VI. b 374, 3, 4) ; 738 ; 231, R. 4. — <*526, 1) ; 1187 ; 265, R. 2.— e 388, II.; 844 ; 225, II.— f 380, 2 ; 7S1\ 235, R. 11.— r 527 ; 1291; 266, 1.— h 439 ; 056; 205, Exc. R. 2.-^468; 1087; 145, II. ORATIO II. IN L. CATILINAM. 205 M credo, Manlius iste centurio, qui in 13 agro Faesulano castra posuit, bellum populo Romano suo nomine^ indixit, et ilia castra nunc non Catilinam ducem exspectant, et ille ejectus in exsil- ium se Massiliam, k ut aiunt, non in haec castra conferet. VII. O conditioner^ miseram, non modo administrandae, 5 verum etiam conservandae rei publicae ! Nunc si L. Catilina consiliis, laboribus, 1 periculis b meis circumclusus ac debilitatus subito pertimuerit, sententiam mutaverit, deseruerit suos, con- silium belli faciendi c abjecerit, ex hoc cursu sceleris ac belli iter ad fugam 2 atque in exsilium converterit, b 3 non ille a me 10 spoliatus armis d audaciae, non obstupefactus ac perterritus mea diligentia, non de spe conatuque depulsus, sed indemnatus, innocens, in exsilium ejectus a consule vi et minis esse dice- tur ; et erunt, qui ilium, si hoc fecerit, non improbum, sed miserum, me non diligentissimum consulem, sed crudelissimum 15 tyrannum existimari velint. 15. 4 Est mihi e tanti/ Quirites, hujus invidiae falsae atque iniquae tempestatem subire, dum- modo a vobis hujus horribilis belli ac nefarii periculum de- pellatur. g Dicatur h sane ejectus esse a me, dummodo eat* in exsilium ; sed mihi credite, non est iturus. 1 Numquam ego 20 a diis immortalibus optabo, Quirites, invidiae meae levandae c causa, ut L. Catilinam ducere exercitum hostium atque in armis volitare audiatis ; sed triduo tamen audietis : multoque magis 5 illud timeo, 6 ne? mihi sit invidiosum k aliquando, quod ilium emiserim 1 potius, quam quod ejecerim. 1 Sed quum sint 25 homines, qui ilium, quum profectus sit, ejectum esse dicant, iidem, si interfectus esset, quid dicerent ? 16. 7 Quamquam isti,qui Catilinam 8 Massiliam ire dictitant, m non tarn hoc queruntur, quam verentur. Nemo est istorum VI. J 414 & 2 ; 873; 24?, 1.— k 379 ; 938; 23T. VII, *38l; 725; 238, 2. — b 704, I. 1 ; 1378, 1st; 218, R. 6 (b).— '562; 1322,215, II. — d 4l9, III.; 911) 251. — e 384; 820 ; 223. — f 40l, 402, HI. 1 ; 799 ; 214.— *503 & I. ; 1271 ; 263, 2.— h 488 & 1,549,4; 1193,1155;2Q0,R.6, 2U, R. 2.— *228 ; 328; 162,14. — J 492, 4, 1); 1215; 262, R. 7.— k 323 ; 570 ; 128, 1. 4.— *556, I, 520, II.; 1291 ; 266, 3.— m 332, I. & 2; 584:; 187, II. 1 (c). 206 ORATIONES CICERONIS. tarn misericors 9 qui ilium non ad Manlium, quam ad Massili- enses ire malit. Ille autem, si mehercule 10 hoc, quod agit, numquam antea cogitasset, tamen latrocinantem se interfici mallet, quam exsulem vivere. Nunc vero, quum ei nihil ad- 5 hue praeter ipsius voluntatem cogitationemque accident, nisi quod, vivis nobis, 11 Roma profectus est, optemus potius, ut eat in exsilium, quam n queramur. VIII. 17. Sed cur tamdiu de uno hoste loquimur, et de eo hoste, *qui jam fatetur se esse hostem, et quern, quia, quod 10 semper volui, murus interest, non timeo ; 2 de iis, qui dissim- ulant, qui Romae remanent, qui nobiscum sunt, nihil dicimus ? quos quidem ego, si ullo modo fieri possit, non tarn ulcisci studeo quam sanare sibi ipsos, placare rei publicae; neque, id quare fieri non possit, si me audire volent, intelligo. Expo- 15 nam enim vobis, Quirites, ex quibus generibus hominum 3 istae copiae comparentur : Meinde singulis medicinam consilii atque orationis meae, 5 si quam potero, afferam. 18. Unum genus 6 est eorum, a qui r magno in aere alieno majores etiam possessiones habent ; quarum amore b adducti 20 8 dissolvi nullo modo possunt. Horum hominum 9 species est honestissima ; sunt enim locupletes ; voluntas vero et causa impudentissima. 10 Tu agris, c tu aedificiis, c tu u argento, c tu familia, c tu rebus c omnibus ornatus et copiosus sis, d et dubites d de 12 possessione detrahere, acquirere ad fidem ? Quid enim 25 exspectas ? bellum ? Quid ? ergo in vastatione omnium tuas possessiones sacrosanctas futuras putas ? 13 An tabulas novas ? Errant, qui istas a Catilina exspectant. 14 Meo beneficio ta- bulae novae proferentur, verum auctionariae ; neque enim isti, qui possessiones habent, alia ratione ulla salvi esse possunt. 30 Quod si maturius facere voluissent, 15 neque (id quod stultissi- mum est) certare cum usuris fructibus praediorum, et 16 locu- VII. -431; 1 972 \ 25Y, R. 7. VIII. »40l ; 780; 211, R. 8 (1). V. n. 6.— b 4l4 & 2; 873; 24Y, 1. — «4I9, III.; 770; 249, I.- d 485 ; 1180 ; 260, R. 5. ORATIO II. IN L. CATILINAM. 207 pletioribus his et melioribus civibus uteremur. Sed hosce homines minime puto pertimescendos, quod aut deduci de sententia possunt; aut, si permanebunt, magis mihi videntur vota facturi contra rem publicam quam arma laturi. IX. 19. Alterum genus est eorum, a qui, quamquam pre- 6 muntur aere alieno, Mominationem tamen exspectant : rerum b potiri volunt : honores, quos, quieta re publica, c desperant, perturbata, se consequi posse arbitrantur. 2 Quibus d hoc e prae- cipiendum f videtur, g unum scilicet et idem, quod e 3 reliquis d omnibus, ut desperent, h id quod conantur se 1 consequP posse 1 : 10 primum omnium, k 4 me ipsum vigilare, adesse, providere rei publicae ; deinde magnos animos esse in bonis viris, magnam concordiam in maxima multitudine, magnas praeterea copias militum ; deos denique immortales huic invicto populo, claris- simo imperio, pulcherrimae urbi contra tantam vim sceleris 15 5 praesentes auxilium esse laturos. Quod 1 si jam sint id, quod cum summo furore m cupiunt, adepti, num n illi in cinere urbis et sanguine civium, 6 quae mente conscelerata ac nefaria con cupiverunt, se consules aut dictatores aut etiam reges sperant futuros ? Non vident id se cupere, quod p si adepti sint, 7 fugi- 20 tivo alicui ant gladiatori concedi p sit necesse ? 20. Tertium genus est 8 aetate q jam affectum, sed tamen exercitatione robustum ; quo ex genere est ipse Manlius, cui nunc Catilina succedit. Sunt 9 homines ex iis coloniis, quas Sulla constituit; 10 quas ego universas civium esse optimorum25 et fortissimorum virorum* sentio ; sed tamen ii sunt coloni, qui n se in insperatis ac repentinis pecuniis sumptuosius insolenti- usque jactarunt. Hi, dum aedificant, tamquam ^beati, dum praediis, 13 lecticis, familiis magnis, conviviis apparatis delectan- IX. «40l ; 780 ; V. VIII. a, & n. 6.— M09, 3 ; 882 ; 220, 4— «43l 972; 257, R. 7.-^453,386; 826) 224, 206 (17). — *545; 1136 239.-^549 ; 1151) 270, R. 3— ?549, 1 ; 638; 209, R. 3, 5.— M92 1205; 262.— '545, 551, I. & 1 ; 1136, 1148-9 ; 272, 239. — i 552 &1; 1138; 271.-^396, 2, 3) &(2); 771; 212, R. 2. — U53, 6; 702; 206 (14). — »«4I4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — n 346, II. 1, 3) ; 1105 ; 198, 11, R. (b).— 0414 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2.— P545, 549; 1136, 1150 239.-1419,111.; 873; 249,1 20S ORATIONES CICERONIS, tur, in tantum aes alienum inciderunt, ut, si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit [iis ] ab inferis excitandus. Qui etiam nonnullos agrestes, homines tenues atque egentes, in eandem illam spem l4 rapinarum veterum impulerunt. Quos ego utrosque in eodem £ genere praedatorum direptorumque pono ; sed eos hoc T mo- neo : desinant furere ac proscriptions et dictaturas cogitare. Tantus enim 15 illorum temporum dolor inustus est civitati, d ut jam ista 16 non modo homines, sed ne pecudes quidem mihi passurae esse videantur. th X. 21. Quartum genus est sane H'arium et mixtum et turbulentum ; qui 2 jampridem premuntur, qui numquam emer- gunt; qui partim inertia,* partim male gerendo negotio, a partim etiam sumptibus b 3 in vetere aere alieno* vacillant ; qui 4 vadimoniis, judiciis, proscriptionibus bonorum defatigati, * 5 5 permulti et ex urbe et ex agris se in ilia castra conferre di- cuntur. Hosce ego non tarn milites acres, quam 6 infitiatores lentos esse arbitror. Qui c homines primum si stare non pos- sunt, corruant ; sed ita, ut 7 non modo eivitas, sed ne vicini quidem proximi sentiant. Nam illud non intelligo. quamob- *0 rem, si vivere honeste non possunt, perire turpiter velint d ; aut cur minore dolore e perituros se cum multis, quam si soli pereant, arbitrentur. d 22. Quintum genus est 8 parricidarum, sicariorum, denique omnium facinorosorum ; quos ego a Catilina non revoco ; nam 2*neque ab eo divelli possunt; et pereant sane in latrocinio, quoniam sunt ita multi, ut eos career capere non possit. 9 Postremum autem genus est, non solum numero, f verum etiam genere f ipso atque vita/ 10 quod proprium Catilinae g est, de ejus delectu, n immo vero u de complexu ejus ac sinu ; quos 80 pexo capillo, h nitidos aut 13 imberbes aut 14 bene barbatos vide- tis, manicatis et talaribus 15 tunicis, h 16 velis amictos, non togis ; IX. r 4IO, S Sol; 739] 218, R. 1. X. *4I4 & 2 ; $73 ; 247, 1. — b Dist. bet. sumptus and impensae. V. Caes. I. 18, n. 9.— «453; 701 ; 206 (17).— d 525 ; 1182 ; 265.— *4I4 &3;S73; 247, 3.— '429; $89] 250, 1.-^399, 3, 3) ; 863 ; 222, R. 2(a).— M28; 888; 211, R. 6. ORATIO II. IN L. CATILINAM. 209 quorum omnis industria vitae et vigilandi labor in antelucanis coenis expromitur. 23. In his gregibus omnes 17 aleatores, om- nes adulteri, omnes impuri impudicique versantur. Hi pueri tarn lepidi ac delicati non solum amare et amari, neque saltare et 18 cantare, j sed etiam sicas vibrare et spargere venena didi- 5 cerunt ; qui 19 nisi exeunt, nisi pereunt, etiamsi Catilina perie- rit, scitote 1 hoc in re publica ^seminarium Catilinarum futurum. Verumtamen quid sibi isti miseri volunt ? Num suas secum mulierculas sunt in castra ducturi ? Quemadmodum autem illis k carere poterunt, his praesertim jam noetibus ? Quo au- 10 tern pacto illi Apenninum atque illas pruinas ac nives perfe- rent ? nisi idcirco se facilius hiemem toleraturos putant, quod nudi in conviviis saltare didicerunt. XL 24. O bellum magno opere pertimescendum, quum hanc sit habiturus Catilina scortorum 1 cohortem praetoriam ! is Instruite nunc, Quirites, contra has tarn praeclaras Catili- nae copias vestra praesidia vestrosque exercitus; et pri- mum gladiatori illi confecto et saucio consules imperatoresque vestros opponite ; deinde contra illam naufragorum ejectam ac debilitatam manum florem totius Italiae ac robur educite. 20 2 Jam vero 3 urbes coloniarum 3, ac municipiorum 4 respondebunt Catilinae tumulis silvestribus. Neque ego ceteras copias, 5 ornamenta, praesidia vestra, cum illius latronis inopia atque egestate conferre debeo. 25. Sed si, omissis his rebus quibus b nos suppeditamur, 6 eget ille, senatu, c equitibus E-omanis, [pop- 25 ulo,] urbe, aerario, vectigalibus, cuncta Italia, provinciis omnibus, 7 exteris d nationibus, si, his rebus omissis, ipsas cau- sas, quae inter se confligunt, Contendere velimus ; 9 ex eo ipso, 10 quam valde illi jaceant, intelligere possumus. u Ex hac enim parte pudor pugnat, illinc petulantia ; hinc pudicitia, illinc 30 stuprum ; hinc fides, illinc fraudatio ; hinc pietas, illinc scelus ; X. ^37, I. ; 1117 ; 26T (2). — -J Dist. bet. cano, canto, an&psaUo. Y. n. 18.— *4I9, HI.; 907 ; 250, 2 (2). XI. *396, V. ; 631, 211, R. 2, N. — b 4l9, III. ; 907-9 ; 249, I. — •363 ; 622 ; 204.— d Dist. bet. extemus and extents. Y. n. 1 210 ORATIONES CICERONIS. hinc constantia, illinc furor; hinc honestas, illinc turpitudo; hinc continentia, illinc libido : denique aequitas, temperantia, fortitudo, prudentia, virtutes omnes certant cum iniquitate, luxuria, ignavia, temeritate, cum vitiis omnibus : postremo, 5 copia cum egestate, 12 bona ratio cum perdita, mens sana cum amentia, bona denique spes cum omnium rerum desperatione confligit. In ejusmodi certamine ac proelio nonne, etiam si hominum 13 studia deficiant, dii ipsi immortales cogant 14 ab e his praeclarissimis virtutibus tot et tanta vitia superari? 10 XII. 26. Quae quum ita sint, Quirites, yos quemadrao- dum jam antea, vestra tecta vigiliis custodiisque defend ite : mihi, a ut *urbi sine vestro motu ac sine ullo tumultu satis esset praesidii, b 2 consultum atque provisum est. Coloni omnes mu- nicipesque vestri, certiores a me facti de hac nocturna 3 ex- 15 cursione Catilinae, facile urbes suas finesque defendent : gla- diatores, quam d sibi c iile manum certissimam fore putavit, quamquam 4 animo e meliore sunt quam pars patriciorum, po- testate tamen nostra 5 continebuntur. Q. Metellus, quern ego hoc prospiciens in agrum Gallicum Picenumque praemisi, 20aut opprimet 6 hominem aut omnes ejus motus conatusque prohibebit. Reliquis autem de rebus constituendis, maturan- dis, agendis jam ad senatum referemus, 7 quem vocari videtis. 27. Nunc illos, qui in urbe remanserunt, 8 atque adeo [qui] contra urbis salutem omniumque vestrum, in urbe a Catilina 25 relicti sunt, quamquam sunt hostes, tamen, quia nati sunt cives, monitos 9 eos etiam atque etiam volo. Mea lenitas si cui ad- huc solutior* visa est, hoc 10 exspectavit, ut id quod latebat, erumperet. n Quod g reliquum est, jam non possum oblivisci, meam hanc esse patriam, me horum esse consulem, mihi aut 30 cum his vivendum aut pro his esse moriendum. Nullus est portis custos, nullus insidiator viae : si qui exire volunt, con- XL «4I4, 6 ; 87 8 \ Why is ab necessary ? V. n. 14. XII. a 388, H.; 844; 225, IL->396, 2,4)& (1); 1005 \ 212, R.4. — c 390, 2 ; 853 ; 227, & R. 4. — *445, 4 ; 695 ; 206 (10). — «428 ; 888; 211, R. 8 (2).— f 444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, R. 9 (a). — ^445, 7; 693; 206, 13 (a). ORATIO II. IN L. CATILINAM. 211 nivere possum. Qui h vero se in urbe commoverit, cujus ego non modo ^factum, sed inceptum ullum conatumve contra pa- triam deprebendero, sentiet in hac urbe esse consules vigilan- tes, esse egregios magistratus, esse fortem senatum, esse arma, esse carcerem, quern vindicem nefariorum ac manifestorum 5 scelerum majores nostri 13 esse voluerunt. XIII. 28. Atque baec omnia sic agentur, Quirites, ut maximae res minimo motu, a pericula summa nullo tumultu,* bellum intestinum ac domesticum, post bominum memoriam crudelissimum et maximum, x me uno togato duce et impera- 10 tore, sedetur. b Quod ego sic administrabo, Quirites, ut, si ullo c modo fieri poterit, ne improbus quidem quisquam d in bac urbe poenam sui sceleris sufferat. Sed si vis manifestae audaciae, si impendens patriae periculum me necessario de bac animi lenitate deduxerit, illud profecto perficiam, quod in tanto et tarn 15 insidioso bello 2 vix optandum videtur, ut neque bonus quisquam intereat, paucorumque poena vos omnes salvi esse possitis. 29. Quae quidem ego neque mea prudentia 6 neque bu- manis consiliis 6 fretus polliceor vobis, Quirites, sed multis et non dubiis deorum immortalium 8 significationibus, e 4 quibus f 20 ego ducibus, in banc spem sententiamque sum ingressus ; qui jam non procul, ut quondam solebant, ab 5 externo hoste atque longinquo, sed hie praesentes suo numine atque auxilio sua templa atque urbis tecta defendunt ; quos vos, Quirites, pre- cari, g venerari, implorare debetis ut, 6 quam h urbem pulcberri- 25 mam florentissimamque esse voluerunt, hanc, h omnibus hosti- um copiis terra marique superatis, a perditissimorum civium nefario scelere defendant. Xn. M45, 6; 689, 206(4). XIII. * 414 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — M63, I. ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (3). — e When are quisquam and ullus used after si? V. I. 2, n. 19. — "What words are commonly used after si to express "any?" Y. ib. — d 457; 1061 ; 207, R. 31. In what kinds of sentences is quisquam commonly used?— e 4 , 9? iy.,919 244. — '431; 972 ; 257, R. 7. — *Dist bet. rogo, oro, obsecro, obtestor, precor, and supplico. Y. Caes. I. 20, n. 1.— h 687, 690 ; 206 (3) & (a). M. TULLII CICERONIS INT L. CATILINAM ORATIO TERTIA AD QUIRITES. I. 1. Rem publicam^Quirites, vitamque omnium 8 vestrum, bona, fortunas, conjuges liberosque b vestros atque b hoc domi- cilium clarissimi imperii, fortunatissimam pulcherrimamque urbem, c hodierno die deorum immortalium summo erga vos 5 amore, laboribus, consiliis, 2 periculis meis, e flamraa atque ferro ac paene ex faucibus fati ereptam et b vobis conservatam ac restitutam videtis. 2. Et si non minus nobis jucundi atque 3 illustres sunt ii dies, quibus d conservamur, quam illi, quibus d nascimur, quod salutis certa laetitia est, nascendi incerta con- lOditio, et quod sine 4 sensu nascimur, cum 5 voluptateservamur; profecto, quoniam ilium, qui hanc urbem condidit, ad deos immortales 6 benevolentia famaque sustulimus, 7 esse apud vos posterosque vestros in honore debebit is, qui eandem hanc urbem conditam f amplificatamque servavit. Nam toti 15 urbi, e templis, delubris, tectis ac moenibus subjectos prope jam ignes circumdatosque restinximus ; iidemque h gladios in rem publicam destrictos retudimus, mucronesque eorum a jugulis vestris dejecimus. 3. Quae quoniam in senatu 8 illustrata, I. *446, 3; 1016] 212, R. 2, N. 2.— b 587, I. 2; 1369 ; 198, 1, R. (a)&(b).— <363; 0££. 204.— M26; 949] 253.— e 386; $26; 224. — f 578, 577 ; 1350; 274, 3 (a).-J»45l, 3; 1034; 201, R. 27 (a). ORATIO III. IN L. CATILINAM. 213 patefacta, comperta sunt per me, vobis jam exponam breviter, Quirites, ut 9 et quanta et qua ratione investigata et compre- hensa sint, vos, qui ignoratis 10 et exspectatis, scire possitis. Principio, u ut Catilina paucis ante diebus 1 erupit ex urbe, quum sceleris sui socios, hujusce nefarii belli acerrimos du- 5 ces, Romae reliquisset, semper vigilavi et providi, Quirites, quemadmodum in tantis et tarn absconditis insidiis, salvi esse possemus. j II. Nam turn, quum ex urbe Catilinam ejiciebam, (non enim jam vereor ^ujus verbi invidiam, quum 2 illa magis sit 10 timenda, quod vivus exierit, a ) 3 sed turn, quum ilium extermi- nari volebam, aut reliquam b conjuratorum manum simul exitu- ram aut eos, qui restitissent, infirmos sine illo ac debiles fore putabam. 4. 4 Atque ego, ut vidi, quos maximo furore et scelere esse inflammatos sciebam, eos nobiscum esse et Homae 15 remansisse, 5 in eo omnes dies noctesque consumpsi, ut, quid agerent, quid molirentur, sentirem ac viderem ; ut, quoniam auribus c vestris propter incredibilem magnitudinem sceleris 6 minorem d fidem faceret e oratio mea, 7 rem ita comprehenderem, ut turn demum animis saluti vestrae provideretis, quum oculis 20 maleficium ipsum videretis. 5. Itaque ut 8 comperi legatos y Allobrogum belli 10 Transalpini et u tumultus Gallici excitandi causa a P. 12 Lentulo esse sollicitatos, eosque in Galliam ad i^uos cives 13 eodemque itinere cum 14 literis mandatisque ad Catilinam esse missos, comitemque iis adjunctum 15 T. Voltur- 25 cium, atque huic esse ad Catilinam datas literas, facultatem mi hi oblatam putavi, ut, quod erat difficillimum quodque ego semper optabam ab diis immortalibus, 16 ut tota res non solum a me, sed etiam a senatu et a vobis manifesto deprehenderetur. Itaque besterno die 17 L. Flaccum et 18 C. Pomptinum, prae- 30 tores, fortissimos atque amantissimos rei publicae f viros, ad I. '427 & 1 ; 954: ; 253, R. 1. — J 525 ,1182; 265. II. »520, II. ; 1255 \ 273, 5 (2), 266, 3. What word does quod ex.- plain? — H4I, 6; 662; 205, R. 17. — c 384 ; 855 \ 223. — d 444, 1; 902 ; 256, R, 9 (a).— e 5l7 & n . ; 1255 ; 266, 3.-^399 & 2, 1) ; 765; 213. 214 ORATIONES CICERONIS. me vocavi : rem exposui : quid fieri placeret ostendi. Uli 19 autem, ^qui omnia de re publica praeclara atque egregia sentirent/ sine recusatione ac sine ulla mora negotium susce- perunt ; et, quum advesperasceret, occulte ad pontem 21 Mul- 5 vium pervenerunt ; atque ibi in proximis villis ita bipartito fuerunt, ut Tiberis inter eos et pons interesset. h Eodem autem et ipsi sine cujusquam suspicione multos fortes viros eduxe- rant, et ego ^ex praefectura Reatina complures delectos ado' lescentes, quorum opera utor assidue in re publica, ^praesidio 1 10 cum gladiis miseram. 6. Interim, tertia fere* 24 vigilia exacta, qunm jam pontem Mulvium cum magno comitatu legati Alio- brogum ingredi inciperent unaque Volturcius, fit in eos impe- tus : educuntur et ab illis gladii et a nostris. Res praetoribus erat nota solis : ignorabatur a ceteris. 15 III. Turn interventu Pomptini atque Flacci pugna [quae erat commissa] sedatur. Literae, quaecumque erant a in eo comitatu, integris signis, b praetoribus traduntur : ipsi com- prehensi ad me, quum jam dilucesceret/ deducuntur. Atque horum omnium scelerum improbissimum machinatorem, ^im- 20 brum Gabinium, statinr 6 ad me, 2 nihildum suspicantem, vo- cavi ; deinde item arcessitus est 8 L. Statilius et post eum 4 C. Cethegus ; tardissime autem 5 Lentulus venit, ^credo, quod in Uteris dandis 7 praeter consuetudinem proxima nocte vigi- larat. 25 7. Quum summis et clarissimis hujus civitatis viris, f qui, audita re, frequentes ad me mane convenerant, literas g a me prius aperiri, quam ad senatum deferrem, placeret, ne, si nihil esset inventum, temere a me tantus tumultus injectus civitati h II. ^519; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1).— M63, 3 ; 644; 209, R. 12 (2).— »390, 2; 853 ; 22?, R. 2. — i Dist. bet. /ere, ferme, paene, andprope. V. Caes. I. 1, n. 15. III. *475, 3; 259, R. 4 (3). — b 43l ; 972 ; 251, R. T. — d 48l, IT. ; 1167 ; 258, R. 1. — e Dist. bet. repente, subito, extemph, e vestigio, illico, statim, protinus, confestim, aDd continuo. V. Caes. II. 11, n. 3. — f 385 ; 831] 223, R, 2.— &545; 1136; 239.— h 386 ; 826; 224. ORATIO III. IN L. CATILINAM. 215 videretur, 8 negavi me esse facturum, ut de periculo publico non ad consilium publicum rem integram deferrem. Etenim, Quirites, si ea, quae erant ad me delata, reperta non essent, tamen ego non arbitrabar, in tantis rei publicae periculis, esse milii 1 nimiam diligentiam pertimescendam. Senatum fre- 5 quentem celeriter, ut vidistis, coegi. 8. Atque interea statim admonitu j Allobrogum, C. Sulpicium praetorem, fortem virum, misi, 9 qui ex aedibus Cethegi, si quid telorum esset, efferret k ; ex quibus ille maximum sicarum numerum et glad,iorum extulit. 10 IV. Introduxi Volturcium sine 1 Gallis : 2 fidem publicam jussu a senatus dedi : hortatus sum, ut ea, quae sciret, sine timore indicaret. Turn ille dixit, quum vix se ex magno timore recreasset, a P. Lentulo se habere ad Catilinam 3 man- data et literas, ut Nervorum praesidio b uteretur, ut ad urbem 15 quam primum cum exercitu accederet ; 5 id autem eo consilio, a ut quum urbem 6 ex omnibus partibus, quemadmodum descrip- tum distributumque erat, incendissent, caedemque infinitam civium fecissent, praesto esset ille, qui et fugientes exciperet c et §e cum bis urbanis 7 ducibus conjungeret. c 9. Introducti au- 20 tern Galli, 8 ju?jurandum sibi et literas ab Lentulo, Cethego, Statilio, ad suam gentem data esse dixerunt, atque ita sibi ab his et a L. Cassio esse praescriptum, ut equitaturn in Ita- liam quam primum mitterent : 9 pedestres sibi copias non defu- turas ; Lentulum autem 10 sibi confirmasse ex n fatis Sibyllinis 25 haruspicumque responsis, se esse tertium ilium Cornelium, ad quern regnum hujus urbis atque imperium pervenire esset necesse ; Cinnam ante se et Sullam fuisse ; eundemque d dix- isse 12 fatalem hunc esse annum ad interitum hujus urbis atque imperii, qui esset e annus decimus post 13 virginum absolutionem, 30 post 14 Capitolii autem incensionem vicesimus. 10. Hanc au- III. *388, 1; 847 \ 225, III. — J 414 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1. — *500; 1212 ; 264, 5. IV. « 4(4, 2, 3) ; 873 ; 247, 1, & R. 2 (a).— b 4l9, I. ; 880 ; 245, L— e 500; 1205 ; 264, 5.— *45l, 3 ; 1034:) 207, R. 27 (a).— *5I9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1). 10 216 ORATIONES CICERONIS. tern Cethego f cum ceteris controversiam fuisse dixerunt, quod Lentulo et aliis, caedem 15 Saturnalibus g fieri atque urbem in- cendi placeret, Cethego nimium id longum videretur. V. Ac, *ne longum sit, Quirites, 2 tabellas proferri jussimus, 5 quae a quoque dicebantur datae. Primum ostendimus Ce- thego signum: 3 cognovit. Nos linum incidimus: legimus. Erat scriptum ipsiiis manu Allobrogum senatui et populo, sese, quae eorum legatis 4 confirmasset, a esse facturum b : orare, b ut item illi facerent, quae sibi eorum legati 5 recepis- 10 sent. a Turn Cethegus, 6 qui paulo ante aliquid tamen de gla- diis ac sicis, quae 7 apud ipsum erant deprehensa, respondisset dixissetque 8 se semper bonorum ferramentorum c studiosum fuisse, recitatis literis debilitatus atque abjectus, conscientia convictus, repente conticuit. 15 Introductus est Statilius: cognovit et signum et manum suam. Recitatae sunt tabellae 9 in eandem fere sententiam : confessus est. Turn ostendi tabellas Lentulo, et quaesivi, cognosceretne signum, Adnuit. " Est vero, inquam, notum quidem sig- 20 num, imago 10 avi tui, clarissimi viri, qui amavit unice patriam et cives suos ; u quae quidem te a tanto scelere etiam muta revocare debuit." 11. ^Leguntur eadem ratione d ad sena- tum Allobrogum populumque literae. Si quid de his rebus dicere vellet, 13 feci potestatem. Atque ille primo quidem ne- 25 gavit ; post autem aliquanto, toto jam indicio exposito atque edito, 14 surrexit : quaesivit a Gallis, 15 quid sibi e esset cum iis ; quamobrem domum f suam venissent; itemque a Volturcio. .Qui g quum illi h breviter constanterque respondissent, per ^quem* ad eum quotiensque venissent, quaesissentque ab eo, 30 nihilne secum esset de fatis Sibyllinis locutus, turn ille subito, IY. f 387 ; 821; 226.— *426; 1; 949; 253, & N. 1. Y. a 529, 531; 1291, 266, 2.— b 530, Lj 1296,A;2GG, 2.— «399 &2, 2); 705, 213. — d 428; 888; 211, R. 6. — «387 ; 821; 226.— f 379, 3&1); 943; 237, R. 4.— *453; 701; 206 (17).—* 384; 831; 223, R. 2.— »4I4, 5, 1); 876 j 247, R. 4. ORATIO III. IN L. CATILINAM. 217 scelere* demens, k quanta conscientiae vis esset, ostendit. Nam, quum id posset infitiari, repente praeter opinionem omnium confessus est. Ita eum, non modo ingenium illud et dicendi exercitatio, qua m semper valuit, sed etiam propter vim sceleris manifesti atque deprehensi impudentia, qua m superabat om- 5 nes, improbitasque defecit. n 12. Volturcius vero subito literas proferri atque aperiri ju- bet, quas sibi a Lentulo ad Catilinam datas esse dicebat. Atque ibi 17 vehementissime perturbatus Lentulus, tamen et signum et manum suam cognovit. 18 Erant autem [scriptae] 10 sine nomine, sed ita : 19 quis sim,° scies ex eo, quem ad TE MISI. CURA, UT YIR SIS ; ET COGITA QUEM IN LOCUM SIS PROGRESSUS ; VIDE, QUID JAM TIBI SIT NECESSE, ET CURA, UT OMNIUM TIBI AUXILIA ADJUNGAS, ETIAM ^INFI- morum. Gabinius deinde introductus, 21 quum primo impu- 15 denter respondere coepisset, ad extremum nihil ex iis, quae Galli insimulabant, negavit. 13. Ac mihi quidem, Quirites, ^quum ^illa certissima visa sunt argumenta atque indicia sceleris, tabellae, signa, manus, denique uniuscujusque con- fessio, turn multo certiora ilia, color, oculi, vultus, taciturnitas. 20 Sic enim 24 obstupuerant, sic terrain intuebantur, sic furtim nonnumquam inter se adspiciebant, ^ut non jam ab aliis indi- cari, sed indicare se ipsi p viderentur. VI. ^ndiciis expositis atque editis, senatum consului, 2 de summa re publica quid fieri placeret. Dictae sunt a 3 princi- 25 pibus acerrimae ac fortissimae sententiae, quas senatus 4 sine ulla varietate est secutus. Et quoniam nondum 5 est perscrip- tum senatus consultum, ex memoria vobis, Quirites, quid senatus censuerit, exponam. 14. Primum mihi gratiae verbis* amplissimis aguntur, quod virtute, consilio, providentia mea 30 Y. J 414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — k Dist. bet. amens, demens t furor, delirium, and rabies, V. Caes. I. 40, n. 5. - T m 4l4 & 2 ; 873] 247, 1. — n 463, I.; 644; 209, R. 12 (2).— °525 ; 1182, 265. — P452, L; 682; 207, R. 28 (a). VI. MI4&3; 873; 247, 2. — b Dist. bet. gratiam (gratias) habere, agere, and referre. V. Caes. I. 35, n. 3. 218 ORATTONES CICERONIS. res publica periculis maximis 6 sit c liberata ; deinde L. Flaccus et C. Pomptinus, praetores, quod eorum opera forti fidelique usus essera, merito ac jure d laudantur ; atque etiam viro e forti, 7 collegae meo, laus impertitur, quod eos, qui hujus conjura^ 5 tionis f participes fuissent, 5 a suis et 8 rei publicae consiliis re-» movisset. c Atque ita censuerunt, ut P. Lentulus, 9 quum se praetura abdicasset, 10 in custodiam traderetur ; itemque uti C. Cethegus, L. Statilius, P. Gabinius, qui omnes praesentes erant, in custodiam traderentur; atque idem hoc decretum est 10 in L. Cassium, qui sibi procurationem incendendae urbis de- poposcerat ; in M. u Caeparium, cui 12 ad sollicitandos pastores Apuliam attributam esse erat indicatum ; in 13 P. Furium, qui est ex his 14 colonis, quos Fesulas L. Sulla deduxit ; in Q. Manlium 13 Chilonem, qui una cum hoc Furio semper erat in 15 hac Allobrogum sollicitatione versatus ; in 1G P. Umbrenum, libertinum h hominem, a quo primum Gallos ad Gabinium perductos esse constabat. 15. Atque 17 ea lenitate senatus est usus, Quirites, ut ex tanta conjuratione tantaque hac multitu- dine domesticorum hostium 18 novem hominumperditissimorum 20 poena, re publica conservata, reliquorum mentes sanari posse arbitraretur. Atque etiam 19 supplicatio diis immortalibus pro singulari eorum merito meo nomine 1 decreta est, quod mihi primum post hanc urbem conditam^ 20 togato contigit ; et his decreta 25 verbis est : quod urbem incendiis, caede cives, Ita- liam bello liberassem. c Quae supplicatio si cum ceteris conferatur, k hoc ^intersit, 1 quod 22 ceterae, bene gesta, haec una, conservata re publica, constituta est. Atque illud, quod faciendum primum fait, ^factum atque 30 transactum est. 24 Nam P. Lentulus, quamquam 25 patefactus indiciis et confessionibus suis, judicio senatus non modo prae- toris jus, verum etiam civis amiserat, tamen magistratu m se VI. c 520, II.; 1255 \ 266, 3. — MI4 & 3 ; 873; 247, 2. — *386; 826; 224:. — f 399&2, 2); 770 ; 213.— *50l, I. ; 1291 ; 264, 1. — h Dist. bet. Ubertus and libertinus. V. Sail. Cat. L. n. 1.— J 4I4 & 2 ; 873; 247, l.— J 580; 1357; 274, R. 5 (a).— *509; 1265 ; 261 (2).— »509j 1265; 260, R. 4.— m 425; 916) 251. ORATIO III. IN L. CATILINAM- 219 abdicavit ; ut, quae ^religio O. Mario, n clarissimo viro, non fuerat, 27 quorainus C. Glauciam, de quo nihil ^nominatim erat decretum, praetorem oecideret, ea nos religione in ^privato P. Lentulo puniendo liberaremur. VII. 1G. Nunc quoniam, Quirites, consceleratissimi peri- 5 culosissiniique belli nefarios duces ^aptos jam et comprehen- sos tenetis, existimare debetis, omnes Catilinae copias, omnes spes atque opes his depulsis urbis periculis concidisse. Quern quidem ego quum ex urbe 2 pellebam, hoc providebam animo, Quirites, remoto Catilina, non mihi esse P. Lentuli 3 som- 10 nuni, nee L. Cassii adipes nee C. Cethegi furiosam temeri- tatem pertimescendain. 4 Ille erat unus timendus ex istis omnibus, sed 5 tamdiu, dum moenibus urbis continebatur. Omnia norat, omnium aditus tenebat : appellare, tentare, sol- licitare poterat, audebat : erat ei a Consilium ad facinus 7 ap- 15 tum b ; consilio autem neque manus neque lingua deerat. 8 Jam ad 9 certas res conficiendas c 10 certos homines delectos d ac descriptos d habebat. u Neque vero, quum aliquid inandarat, confectum putabat : nihil erat, quod non ipse obiret, 12 occur- reret, vigilaret, laboraret e : frigus, sitim, famem ferre poterat. 20 17. Hunc ego hominem tam acrem, tam audacem, tarn paratum, tam callidum, tam in scelere vigilantem, tam 18 in per- ditis rebus diligentem, nisi ex 14 domesticis insidiis in castrense latrocinium compulissem, (dicam id, quod sentio, Quirites,) non facile banc tantam molem mali a cervicibus vestris depu- 25 lissem. Non ille nobis Saturnalia constituisset 15 neque tanto f ante exitii ac fati diem rei publicae denuntiavisset ; 16 neque commisisset, ut signum, ut literae suae testes manifesti scele- ris deprehenderentur. Quae nunc, illo absente, sic gesta sunt, ut nullum in privata domo furtum umquam sit tam 30 palam inventum, quam haec tanta in re publica conjuratio VI. "387; 821; 226.— '489, L, 499; 1236; 262. VII. * 387 ; 821 ; 226. — b How are aptus, ineptus, utUis, inutUis con- structed? Y. n. *7.— *562 ; 133? ; 2T5 ; II.— * 388, 1 ; 1358 ; 2U, R. 4.— *50l, I.; 1218 ■ ; 264, ?.— '418 ; 929 ; 256, B. 16 (3). 220 ORATIONES CICERONIS. manifesto inventa atque depfehensa est. Quod g si Catilina in urbe ad hanc diem h remansisset, 17 quamquam, quoad fuit, omnibus ejus consiliis occurri atque obstiti, tamen, 18 ut levissi- me dicam, dimicandum nobis 1 cum illo fuisset ; neque nos 5 umquam, quum ille in urbe hostis fuisset, tantis periculis rem publicam, tanta pace, j tanto otio, tanto silentio liberassemus. VIII. 18. x Quamquam haec omnia, Quirites, ita sunt a me administrata, ut deorum immortalium nutu atque consilio et gesta et provisa esse videantur. 2 Idque quum conjectura 10 consequi possumus, quod vix videtur 3 humani consilii a tanta- rum rerum gubernatio esse potuisse, 4 tum b vero 5 ita praesen- tes his 6 temporibus opem et auxilium nobis tulerunt, ut eos paene oculis videre possemus. Nam, ut ilia omittam, visas nocturno tempore ab occidente 7 faces ardoremque coeli, 8 ut 15 fulminum jactus, ut terrae motus, ut cetera, quae tarn multa, nobis c consulibus, facta sunt, ut haec, quae nunc fiunt, canere dii immortales viderentur ; hoc certe, quod sum dicturus., neque praetermittendum neque relinquendum est. 19. Nam profecto memoria tenetis, 9 Cotta et Torquato con- 20 sulibus, complures in Capitolio res 10 de coelo esse percussas, quum et simulacra deorum n depulsa sunt et statuae veterum hominum dejectae, et 12 legum aera liquefacta, et tactus est etiam ille, qui hanc urbem condidit, Romulus ; 13 quem inauratum in Capitolio parvum atque lactentem, uberibus d lupinis inhian- 25 tern, fuisse meministis. 14 Quo quidem tempore, quum 15 haru- spices ex tota Etruria convenissent, caedes atque incendio et legum interitum et bellum civile ac domesticum et totiu? urbis atque imperii occasum appropinquare dixerunt, nisi dii immortales omni ratione placati suo numine prope fata ipsa 30 flexissent. 20. Itaque illorum responsis turn et f ludi per decern dies VII. *453, 6 ; 702 ; 206 (14). — h l20, Exc; 146 ; 90, 1, & N. — *388, I.; #47; 225, III.— J 414 & 3; 873) 247,2. VIII. MOI, 402,1., 403, 2 ; 7SO) 211, R. 8 (3). — b In quum— turn which is the more important notion ? and what is the force of vero ? V. n. 4.— c 43l;,972; 257, R. 7. — d 386 ; 820 \ 224. — «4I4 & 2 ; 873', 247, i.— '587, I. 5; 137 5 \ 198, 1, R. (e) ORATIO in. IN L. CATILINAM. 221 facti sunt, neque f res ulla, quae ad placandos deos pertineret, praetermissa est ; iidemque jusserunt simulacrum Jovis facere majus et in excelso collocare et 16 contra, atque antea fuerat, ad orientem convertere ; ac se sperare dixerunt, si illud sig- num, quod videtis, solis ortum et forum curiamque conspiceret, 5 fore, g ut ea consilia, quae clam essent inita contra salutem urbis atque imperii, illustrarentur, ut a senatu populoque Romano perspici possent. Atque 17 illud signum collocandum consules illi locaverunt; sed tanta fuit operis tarditas, ut, neque a 18 superioribus consulibus neque a 19 nobis ante hodiernumlO diem collocaretur. IX. 21. Hie quis potest esse tarn aversus a vero, tarn praeceps, tarn ^ente captus, qui neget a haec omnia, quae videmus, praecipueque banc urbem deorum immortalium nutu ac potestate administrari ? Etenim quum esset ita re- 15 sponsum, caedes, incendia, interitumque rei publicae 2 compa- rari, 3 et ea per cives, quae turn propter magnitudinem scelerum nonnullis incredibilia videbantur, ea non modo cogi- tata a nefariis civibus, verum etiam suscepta esse sensistis. 4 Illud vero nonne ita praesens est, ut nutu Jovis 5 Optimi b 20 Maximi factum esse videatur, ut, quum hodierno die mane per forum meo jussu et conjurati et eorum indices in aedem Con- cordiae ducerentur, eo ipso tempore signum 2 statueretur ? quo collocato atque ad vos senatumque converso, omnia quae erant contra salutem omnium cogitata, illustrata et patefacta vidistis. 25 22. Quo c etiam majore sunt isti odio supplicioque digni, qui non solum vestris domiciliis atque tectis, sed etiam deorum 6 templis d atque delubris sunt funestos ac nefarios ignes inferre conati. Quibus ego si me restitisse dicam, e nimium mihi 7 su- mam f et non sim f ferendus : 8 ille, ille Jupiter restitit : ille 30 Till. S544 ; 1133 ; 268, R. 4 (b). IX. ^ 500 ; 1218 ; 264, 1. — b 704, I. 1 ; 1378, 1st ; 278, R. 6. — C 4I4 & 2 ; 873] 24T, 1 (1). — (1 Dist. bet. templum, fanum, delubrum, aedes, an&saceUum. Y. n. 6. — *509 ; 1265, 261, 2. — «" 509 ; 1266 ; 260, R. 4. 222 ORATIONES CICERONIS. Capitolium, ille haec templa, ille hanc urbem, ille vos omnes salvos esse voluit. Diis ego immortalibus ducibus, 9 hanc men- tem, Quirites, voluntatemque suscepi atque ad haec tanta indicia per ven i. 10 Jam vero ilia Allobrogum sollicitatio sic a Lentulo 5 ceterisque domesticis hostibus, tanta res, g tarn dementer cre- dita et ignotis et barbaris, commissaeque literae nunquam essent profecto, nisi ab diis immortalibus n huic tantae auda- ciae h ^consilium esset ereptum. Quid vero ? 13 ut homines Galli, ex civitate 14 male pacata, quae gens una restat, quae 10 bellum Romano populo facere posse et 15 non nolle videatur, spem imperii ac rerum maximarum ultro 1 sibi a patriciis hominibus oblatam negligerent vestramque salutem suis 16 opi- bus anteponerent, id non divinitus esse factum putatis ? prae- sertim 17 qui nos non pugnando, sed tacendo superare potue- 15 rint ? X. 23. Quamobrem, Quirites, quoniam *ad omnia pulvi- naria supplicatio decreta est, celebratote a illos dies cum conju- gibus ac liberis vestris. Nam multi saepe honores diis immortalibus justi habiti sunt ac debiti, sed profecto justiores 20 numquam. Erepti enim estis ex crudelissimo ac miserrimo interitu, erepti sine caede, sine sanguine, sine exercitu, sine dimicatione : togati, 2 me uno togato duce et imperatore, vicis- tis. Etenim recordamini, Quirites, omnes civiles dissensi- ones, c non solum eas, quas audistis, sed eas, quas vosmet b ipsi 25meministis atque vidistis. L. Sulla 3 P. Sulpicium oppressit ; ex urbe ejecit C. Marium, 4 custodem hujus urbis ; multosque fortes viros 5 partim ejecit ex civitate, partim interemit. 6 Cn. Octavius, consul, armis expulit ex urbe collegam : 7 omnis hie locus acervis corporum et civium sanguine redundavit. d 30 Superavit postea 8 Cinna cum Mario. Turn vero, clarissimis viris interfectis, lumina civitatis exstincta sunt. Ultus est hujus victoriae crudelitatem 9 postea Sulla, ne dici quidem IX. *363 ; 022 ; 204.— h 386, 2 ; 101/5, III. ; 224, R. 2.— ^Dist. bet. ultro and sportie. Y. Caes. I. 44, n. 3. X. » 537, I. ; 1112 ; 267 (3). — b l84, 3 ; 233 ; 133, R. 2.— «407, 1 ; 789 ; 216.—444, 3, 2). Explain the force of uno. Y. Ec. Cic. XX. n. 10. — J Dist. bet. integer, incolumis, salvus, and sospes. Y. n. 18. XL a Dist. bet. peto, rogo, posco, oro, postvXo, exigo, and jlagito. Y. Caea, I. 16, n. 3.— b 500 ; 1218] 264, 1. 10* o 224 ORATIONES CICERONIS. 2 nostrae alentur, sermonibus crescent, literarum monumentis inveterascent et corroborabuntur ; 3 eandemque diem intelligo, quam spero aeternam fore, propagatam esse et ad salutem urbis et ad memoriam consulatus mei, unoque tempore in hac 5 re publica duo cives exstitisse, 4 quorum alter fines vestri imperii non terrae, sed coeli regionibus terminaret, b altei ejusdem imperii domicilium sedesque servaret. b XII. 27. Sed quoniam earum rerum, quas ego gessi, non eadem est a fortuna atque conditio, *quae illorum, qui externa lObella gesserunt, quod mibi b cum iis vivendum est, quos vici ac subegi, 2 illi iostes aut interfectos aut oppressos reliquerunt, vestrum c est, Quirites, si ceteris d facta sua prosunt, mihi d mea ne quando obsint providere. 3 Mentes enim hominum auda- cissimorum sceleratae ac nefariae ne vobis d nocere possent, 15 ego providi : 4 ne mihi noceant, vestrum est providere. Quam- quam, e Quirites, mihi quidem ipsi nihil ab istis f jam noceri potest ; magnum enim est in bonis praesidium, quod mihi in perpetuum comparatum est : magna in re publica dignitas, quae me semper 5 tacita defendet : magna vis conscientiae, 20 quam qui negligent, quum me violare volent, 6 se [ipsi] indica- bunt. 28. 7 Est etiam nobis is animus, Quirites, ut non modo nul- lius audaciae cedamus, sed etiam omnes improbos ultro sem- per lacessamus. Quod g si omnis impetus domesticorum hos- 25 tium depulsus a vobis se in me unum converterit, vobis b erit videndum, Quirites, qua conditione posthac eos esse velitis, h qui se pro salute vestra obtulerint 1 invidiae periculisque om- nibus. Mihi quidem ipsi quid est, quod jam ad vitae fructum possit adquiri, quum praesertim neque 8 in honore vestro neque 30 in gloria virtutis quicquam videam altius, quo mihi libeat ascendere? 29. Illud profecto perficiam, Quirites, ut ea, quae gessi in consulatu, privatus tuear atque ornem; ut, si XII. * 463, I. ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (2). — »>388, I. ; 847 ; 225, III. — *404, 1 ; 782; 211, R. 8 (3) (a). — d 385; 831 ; 223, R. 2.—* What is the force of quamquam ? Y. I. 9, n. 1. — f Force of istis f V. I. n. 4. — *453, 6; 702, 206 (14).— h 525 ,1182, 265.— * 501, L j 820 ; 266, 1. 0RATIO III. IN L. CATILINAM. 225 qua est invidia conservanda re publica suscepta, laedat invi- dos, 9 mihi valeat ad gloriam. Denique ita me in re publica tractabo, ut meminerim semper quae gesserim, curemque, ut ea virtute, non casu gesta esse videantur. Vos, Quirites, quoniam 10 jam nox est, venerati Jovem, ilium 5 custodem hujus urbis ac u vestrum, in vestra tecta discedite ; et ea, quamquam jam est periculum depulsum, tamen aeque ac priore nocte, custodiis vigiliisque defendite. Id ne vobis diutius faciendum sit, atque ut in perpetua pace esse possitis, providebo. 10 M. TULLII CICERONIS IN L. CATILINAM 0RATI0 QUARTA HABITA IN SENATU. r 1. 1. Video, Patres Conscripti, a in me omnium vestrum ora b atque oculos esse conversos: video vos non solum de vestro ac rei publicae, verum etiam, *si id depulsum sit, 2 de meo periculo esse sollicitos. Est mihi jucunda c in 3 malis et 5 grata in dolore vestra erga me 4 voluntas ; sed earn, per deos immortales, deponite, atque obliti salutis d meae de vobis ac de vestris liberis cogitate. Mihi 5 si haec conditio consulatus data est, ut omnes acerbkates, omnes dolores cruciatusque, perferrem, feram non solum fortiter, verum etiam libenter, 10 dummodo meis laboribus vobis populoque Romano dignitas salusque pariatur. e 2. Ego sum ille consul, Patres Conscripti, cui non forum, 6 in quo amnis aequitas continetur ; non 7 campus consularibus auspiciis 8 consecratus ; non 9 curia, summum auxilium omnium 15 gentium ; non domus, 10 commune perfugium ; non "lectus, ad quietem datus ; non denique haec sedes honoris, unquam vacua mortis periculo f atque insidiis fuit. Ego 12 multa tacui, multa pertuli, multa concessi, multa meo quodam dolore 13 in vestro timore sanavi. I. a Explain this term. Y. I. 2. n. 10. — b Dist. bet. fades, oculus, os, and vultus. Y. Sail. Cat. XV. n. 9. — c Dist. bet. gratus, jucundus, and acceptus. Y. Caes. I. 3, n. ll. — d 406, II.; 788; 216.— -503, L, 505 ; 1271 ; 263, 2 (1), 209, R. 12 (2).—/ 399, 5, 3), 419, IH.; 770; 250, 2 (1). ORATIO IV. IN L. CATILINAM. 227 Nunc, si hunc exitum consulatus mei dii immortales esse voluerunt, ut vos populumque Romanum ex caede miserrima, conjuges liberosque vestros 14 virginesque Vestales ex acerbis- sima vexatione, templa atque delubra, hanc pulcherrimam patriam omnium nostrum 5 ex foedissima flamma, totam Itali- 5 am ex bello et vastitate eriperem, quaecunque mihi uni pro- ponetur fortuna, subeatur. h Etenim, si P. Lentulus 15 suum nomen, inductus a vatibus, fatale ad perniciem rei publicae fore putavit, cur ego non laeter* meum consulatum ad salu- tem populi Romani prope fatalem exstitisse ? 10 II. 3. Quare, Patres Conscripti, consulite vobis, a prospi- cite patriae/ conservate vos, conjuges, liberos, fortunasque vestras, populi Romani nomen salutemque defendite : 2 mihi parcere ac de me cogitare desinite. Nam primum debeo spe- rare, omnes deos, qui huic urbi praesident, 2 pro eo mihi, ac 15 mereor, relaturos gratiam esse ; 3 deinde, si quid 4 obtigerit, aequo animo paratoque moriar. Nam neque turpis mors forti viro potest accidere neque immatura consulari nee misera sapienti. Nee tamen ego sum 5 ille ferreus, qui 6 fratris caris- simi atque amantissimi praesentis moerore non movear ho- 20 rumque omnium lacrimis, a quibus me circumsessum videtis. Neque b meam mentem non b domum saepe revocat exanimata 7 uxor et abjecta metu filia et parvulus filius, quern mihi vide- tur amplecti res publica tamquam obsidem consulatus mei ; 8 neque ille, qui exspectans hujus exitum diei, stat in conspectu25 meo 9 gener. Moveor his rebus omnibus, sed 10 in earn partem, ut salvi sint vobiscum omnes, etiam si me aliqua vis oppres- serit, potius quam et illi et nos n una rei publicae peste perea- mus. 4. Quare, Patres Conscripti, incumbite ad salutem rei pub- 30 licae : circumspicite omnes procellas, quae impendent, nisi pro- videtis. Non u Ti. Gracchus, quod iterum tribunus plebis fieri L tr446 7 3 ; 1016 ; 212, R. 2, N. 2. — h 487, 488, I. ; 1193 ; 260, R. 6.-^485, 486, II. ; 1180; 260, K 5. II. a 385 & 3 ; 831 ; 223.— b 585 ; 998 ; 2T1, R, 4. ' 228 ORATIONES CICERONIS. voluit ; non 13 C. Gracchus, quod agrarios concitare conatus est ; non 14 L. Saturninus, quod C. Memmium occidit, 15 in discrimen aliquod atque in vestrae severitatis judicium adducitur : tenentur ii, qui ad urbis incendium, ad vestram omnium 6 cae- 5 dem, ad Catilinam accipiendum Eomae d restiterunt. Tenen- tur literae, signa, manus, denique uniuscujusque confessio: sollicitantur Allobroges : servitia excitantur : Catilina arces- situr : id est initum consilium, ut, interfectis omnibus, nemo ne ad deplorandum quidem populi Romani nomen atque ad 10 lamentandam tanti imperii calamitatem relinquatur. III. . 5. Haec omnia indices detulerunt, rei confessi sunt ; vos multis jam judiciis a judicavistis : primum, quod mihi gra- tias egistis b singularibus verbis,* et mea virtute atque diligen- tia perditorum hominum conjuration em esse patefactam 15 decrevistis ; deinde, quod P. Lentulum 2 se abdicare praetura coegistis ; turn quod eum et ceteros, de quibus judicastis, in custodiam dandos censuistis ; maximeque, quod meo nomine 6 supplicationem decrevistis, qui honos 3 togato habitus ante me est nemini d ; postremo, hesterno die 4 praemia legatis Allobro- 20 gum Titoque Vulturcio dedistis amplissima. Quae sunt omnia ejusmodi, ut ii, qui in custodiam nominatim dati sunt, sine ulla dubitatione a vobis damnati esse videantur. 6. Sed ego institui 5 referre ad vos, Patres Conscripti, tam- quam integrum et de facto, quid judicetis, 6 et de poena, quid 25 censeatis. 6 Ilia 6 praedicam, quae sunt consulis/ Ego 7 magnum in re publica versari furorem et nova quae- dam misceri et concitari mala jampridem videbam ; sed hanc tantam, tarn exitiosam haberi conjurationem a civibus, num- quam putavi. Nunc, 8 quidquid est, quocunque vestrae men- 80 tes inclinant atque sententiae, statuendum vobis 9 ante noctem est. Quantum facinus ad vos delatum sit, videtis. Huic g si II. c 397, 3 ; 628; 205, R. 13 (a).—* 42 1, II.; 932; 221. III. *4I4 & 3; 87 S; 24*7, 2. — h Dist. bet. agere gratias, habere, and re- ferre. V. Caes. I. 35, n. 3.— C 4I4& 2; 873; 247, 1.— *388, » I 844; 225, II. — «525 ; 1182 ; 265. — f 401 ; 780 ; 211, R. 8 (3).-e39l, 2, 4);6 > 6*0;222, 3. ORATIO IV. IN L. CATILINAM. 229 paucos putatis affines esse, vehementer erratis. Latius opi- nione h disseminatum est hoc malum : ^manavit 1 non solum per Italiam, verum etiam transcendit Alpes et obscure serpens multas jam provincias occupavit. Id opprimi n sustentando ac prolatando nullo pacto potest. Quacunque ratione placet, 5 celeriter vobis vindicandum est. IV. 7. Video duas adhuc esse sententias : unam D. Silani, qui censet eos, qui ^aec delere conati sunt, morte esse mul- tandos ; alteram C. Caesaris, qui mortis poenam removet, ce- terorum suppliciorum omnes acerbitates amplectitur. Uter- 10 que et 2 pro sua dignitate et pro 3 rerum magnitudine in summa severitate 4 versatur. Alter a eos, qui nos omnes, [qui populum RomanumJ vita privare conati sunt, qui delere im perium, qui populi Romani nomen exstinguere, punctum b tem- poris frui vita c et hoc communi spiritu c 5 non putat oportere ; 15 atque hoc genus poenae saepe in improbos cives in hac re pub- lica esse usurpatum 6 recordatur. Alter* 7 intelligit mortem ab diis immortalibus non esse supplicii causa constitutam, sed aut necessitatem naturae aut laborum ac miseriarum quietem esse. Itaque d earn 8 sapientes numquam inviti, 6 fortes saepe 20 etiam libenter 9 oppetiverunt. Vincula vero et ea sempiterna certe ad singularem poenam nefarii sceleris inventa sunt. 10 Municipiis dispertiri jubet. Habere videtur u ista res iniqui- tatem, si imperare velis ; diffieultatem, si rogare. Decerna- tu/ tamen, si placet. 8. ^Ego enim suscipiam, et, ut spero, 25 reperiam, 13 qui id, quod salutis omnium causa statueritis, non putet g esse suae dignitatis 11 recusare. Adjungit gravem poenam municipibus, si quis 14 eorum vincula ruperit : horribiles custodias circumdat, et ^digna scelere hominum perditorum sancit, ne quis eorum poenam, 30 III. h 4l7, 6; 902) 256, R. 9.— »Dist. bet. fluo, mano, and Uquere, Y. n. 10. IY. a 459 ; 665 ; 212, R. 2, N. 1 (b).— b 378 ; 950 ; 236.— c 4!9, L ; S80; 245, I— d 587, I\ r .; 198/6, R.— e 443 ; 663 ; 205, R. 15.— f 487; 1193;2^ R. 6. — '501, 1.; 1218\ 264, 6. — h 40l, 402, l.;780; 211, R. 8 (3). ORATIONES CICERONIS. quos condemnat, aut per senatum aut per populum levare possit: eripit etiam spem, quae sola homines in miseriis con- solari solet. Bona praeterea publicari jubet : vitam solam relinquit nefariis horainibus ; quam si eripuisset, 16 multos uno 5 dolore dolores animi atqae corporis et omnes scelerum poenas ademisset. Itaque ut aliqua in vita formido improbis esset posita, apud inferos 17 ejusmodi quaedam illi antiqui supplicia impiis constituta esse 18 voluerunt ; quod videlicet intelligebant, 19 his remotis, non esse mortem ipsam pertimescendam. 10 V. 9. Nunc, Patres Conscripti, *ego mea a video quid b in- tersit. . Si eritis secuti sententiam C. Caesaris, quoniam hanc is in re publica viam, quae popularis habetur, secutus est, fortasse minus erunt, hoc auctore c et 2 cognitore hujusce sen- tentiae, mihi populares impetus pertimescendi ; sin illam 15 alteram, 3 nescio an d amplius mihi e negotii f contrahatur. Sed tamen meorum periculorum 4 rationes utilitas rei publicae vincat. g Habemus enim a C. Caesare, sicut ipsius h dignitas et majorum ejus amplitudo postulabat, 1 sententiam 5 tamquam obsidem perpetuae in rem publicam Voluntatis. Intellectum 20 est, 7 quid intersit inter levitatem contionatorum et animum vere popularem, saluti populi consulentem. 10. Video 8 de istis, j qui se populares haberi volunt, abesse non neminem, k ne de capite Videlicet civium Romanorum sententiam ferat. 10 Is et nudiustertius in custodiam cives Eo- 25 manos dedit, et supplicationem mihi decrevit, et indices hes- terno die maximis praemiis 1 affecit. n Jam hoc nemini dubi- um est, 12 qui reo custodiam, 13 quaesitori gratulationem, indici praemium decrevit, quid de tota re et causa judicarit. At vero C. Caesar intelligit 14 legem Semproniam esse de civibus 30 Romanis constitutam ; qui autem rei publicae sit hostis, eum Y. M08, 1, 2); 809-10; 219, R. 1, & K 2.— b 408, 2; 811; 219, B. 4.-^431 ; 972; 257, R. 7.-^526, II. 2) ; 1188 ; 265, K 3.— *386 ; 820; 224.— f 396, 2, 3) (3) ; 700 ; 212, E. 3— *487; 1 193 ; 260, R. 6. — ^What objects are here contrasted by means of ipse? V. Sail. Cat. XXIII. n. 5.— '463, I. ; 044 ; 209, R. 12 (2).— J 398, 4; 775; 2 1 2 ? R. 2, N. 4.-* 585, 1 ; 998; 277, I. R. 5 (c).— »4I9, III.; 873 ; 249, I. ORATIO IV. IN L. CATILnfjLM. 231 civem nullo modo esse posse ; denique ipsum latorem Sem- proniae legis 15 jussu populi poenas rei publicae dependisse. Idem" 1 ipsum Lentulum 16 largitorem et prodigum non putat, quum de pernicie populi Romani, et 17 exitio u hujus urbis tarn acerbe tamque crudeliter cogitarit, etiam appellari posse 18 pop- 5 ularem. Itaque homo mitissimus atque lenissimus non dubi- tat P. Lentulum aeternis tenebris vinculisque mandare, et sancit in posterum, ne quis hujus supplicio 19 levando se jactare et ^in pernicie populi Romani posthae popularis esse possit. Adjungit etiam publicationem bonorum, ut omnes animi cru- 10 ciatus et corporis etiam egestas ac mendicitas consequatur.* VI. 11. Quamobrem x sive hoc statueritis, 2 dederitis mihi s comitem ad concionem populo carum atque jucundum; sive Silani sententiam sequi malueritis, facile me atque vos crude- litatis 4 vituperatione populus Romanus exsolvet, atque 5 obtine- is bo earn multo leniorem fuisse. Quamquam, 3, Patres Conscripti, quae potest esse in tanti sceleris immanitate punienda b crude- litas? Ego enim de meo sensu judico. Nam 6 ita mihi salva re publica vobiscum perfrui liceat, ut ego, quod in hac causa vehementior sum, non atrocitate animi moveor, (quis enim 20 est me mitior ?) sed singulari quad am humanitate et miseri- cordia. Videor c enim mihi videre hanc urbem, lucem orbis terrarum atque f arcem omnium gentium, subito 8 uno incendio concidentem: cerno animo d sepulta in patria miseros atque insepultos acervos civium : Versatur mihi ante oculos aspectus 25 Cethegi, et furor in vestra caede 10 bacchantis. 12. Quum vero mihi proposui u regnantem Lentulum, sicut ipse se ex 12 fatis sperasse confessus est, 13 purpuratum esse huic e Gabi- nium, cum exercitu venisse Catilinam, turn lamentationem matrumfamilias, turn fugam virginum atque puerorum ac30 H vexationem virginum Vestalium perhorresco ; et, quia mihi Y. m 45l ; 1034; 207, R. 21 (a). — n Dist. bet. pemicies and exitium. V. n. 17.~-°4I4 & 2 ; 873] 247, 1. VI. a How used? Y. I. 9, n. 1.— b 566. II. 1; 1340 ; 275, IL—«549, 4, 642; 271, E. 2.— <*4I4; 8.73; 247, ?.— e 390, 2; 851 ; 227, R. 4. 232 ORATIONES CICERONIS. vehementer haec videntur misera atque miseranda, idcirco in eos, qui ea perficere voluerunt, me severum vehementenique praebeo. Etenim quaero, si quis paterfamilias, liberis suis a servo interfectis/ uxore occisa, incensa domo, supplicium 5de servo non 15 quam g acerbissimum sumpserit, utrum is clemens ac misericors, an inhumanissimus et crudelissimus esse videatur? 16 mihi vero importunus ac ferreus, qui non dolore et cruciatu nocentis suum dolorem cruciatumque leni- ent. 11 Sic nos 17 in his hominibus, qui nos, qui conjuges, qui lOliberos nostros trucidare voluerunt, qui singulas uniuscuj usque nostrum domos et hoc universum rei publicae domicilium delere conati sunt, 18 qui id egerunt, ut gentem Allobrogum in vestigiis hujus urbis atque in cinere deflagrati imperii collo- carent, si vehementissimi fuerimus, misericordes habebimur ; 15 sin remissiores 1 esse voluerimus, summae nobis crudelitatis 19 in patriae civiumque pernicie 20 fama subeunda est. 13. 21 Nisi vero cuipiam L. Caesar, vir fortissimus et aman- tissimus rei publicae, crudelior 1 nudiustertius visus est, quum sororis 22 suae, feminae lectissimae, ^virum praesentem et 20audientem vita privandum esse dixit, quum 24 avum suum jussu consulis interfectum, Jiliumque ejus impuberem, ^lega- tum a patre missum, in carcere necatum esse dixit. Quorum quod ^simile factum ? quod initum delendae rei publicae con- silium ? Largitionis voluntas turn in re publica versata est. 25 et partium quaedam contentio. Atque, eo tempore hujus ^avus Lentuli, vir clarissimus, armatus Gracchum est perse- cutes : ^ille etiam grave turn vulnus accepit, ne quid de sum- ma re publica deminueretur ; hie ad evertenda rei publicae fundamenta Gallos arcessit, servitia concitat, Catilinam vocat, 30attribuit nos trucidandos j Cethegb k et ceteros cives interfici- endos j Gabinio, k urbem inflammandam Cassio, totam Italiam vastandam diripiendamque Catilinae. ^Vereamini 1 censeo, ne VI. f Dist. bet. interficio, perimo, inter imo, neco, occido, jugulo, obtrunco, trucido, and percutio. V. Caes. II. 10, n. 1. — *444, 3, 2) ; 1001-3; 127, 4.— h 5l7, I, 519 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1). — '444, 1 ; 902 ; 256, E. 9 (a).— J 578, V. ; 1315 ; 274, "R. 7 (a). — ^386 ; 85,5 ; 223. — U92, 3 493, 2; 1208; 262, R. 4. ORATIO IV. IN L. CATILINAM. 233 in hoc scelere tarn immani ac nefando nimis aliquid severe sta- tuisse videamini m : multo magis est verendum, ne remissione poenae crudeles in patriam, quam ne severitate animadversi- onis nimis vehementes in acerbissimos hostes fuisse videamur. m VII. 14. Sed ea quae exaudio, Patres Conscripti, dissim- 5 ulare non possum. Jaciuntur enim Voces, quae perveniunt ad aures meas, eorum qui vereri videntur, ut habeam a satis praesidii ad ea, quae vos statueritis hodierno die, transigenda. Omnia et pro visa et parata et constituta sunt, Patres Con- scripti, 2 quum mea summa cura atque diligentia, turn multo 10 etiam majore populi Romani ad summum imperium retinen- dum et ad communes fortunas conservandas voluntate. Om- nes adsunt omnium ordinum homines, omnium denique aetatum : plenum est forum, plena templa circum forum, pleni omnes aditus 3 hujus templi ac loci. Causa enim 4 est 15 post Urbem conditam c haec inventa b sola, in qua omnes senti- rent unum atque idem, praeter eos, qui, quum sibi viderent esse pereundum, cum omnibus potius quam soli perire volue- runt. 15. Hosce ego homines excipio et secerno libenter, neque in improborum civium, sed in acerbissimorum hostium 20 numero habendos puto. Ceteri vero, dii immortales ! qua frequentia, d quo studio, qua virtute ad communem dignitatem salutemque consentiunt ! Quid 6 ego hie equites Romanos commemorem f ? qui vobis 5 ita 6 summam ordinis consiliique concedunt, ut vobiscum de am ore rei publicae certent ; quos 25 r ex multorum annorum dissensione ad hujus ordinis societa- tem concordiamque revocatos, hodiernus dies vobiscum atque 8 haec causa conjungit ; quam si conjunctionem, in consulatu confirmatam meo, perpetuam in re publica tenuerimus, con- firmo vobis, nullum posthac malum civile ac domesticum ad 30 ullam rei publicae partem esse venturum. Pari studio defen- VI. m 489, L, 492, 4, 1); 1205) 262, E. 7. VII. a 492, 4, 1); 1215: 262, R. 7.— b Dist. bet. invenio and reperio. V. Caes. I. 18, n. 19.— "580; 1357 ; 214,, R. 5 (a). — *4I4 & 3; 873; 247, 2.— «454, 2 ; 739 ; 235, R. II.— '485 ; 1180 ; 260, R. 5. 234 ORATIONES CICERONIS. dendae rei publicae convenisse video 9 tribunos aerarios, fortissi- mos viros ; 10 scribas item universos, g quos quum u casu haec dies ad aerarium frequentasset, video ab exspectatione sortis ad communem salutem esse conversos. Omnis ingenuorum 5 adest multitudo, etiam tenuissimorum. 16. Quis est enim, cui non haec templa, adspectus urbis, possessio libertatis, lux de- nique haec ipsa, et hoc commune patriae solum, quum sit h carum, turn vero dulce atque jucundum ? VIII. Operae pretium est, Patres Conscripti, libertinorum* lOhominum studia b cognoscere ; qui 1 virtute sua fortunam hujus civitatis consecuti banc suam patriam esse judicant, quam quidam hinc nati et summo loco c nati non patriam suam, sed urbem hostium esse judicaverunt. Sed quid d ego 2 hujusce ordinis homines commemoro, quos privatae fortunae, quos 15 communis res publica, quos denique libertas, ea quae dulcis- sima est, ad salutem patriae defendendam excitavit ? Servus est nemo, qui modo tolerabili conditione sit e servitutis, qui non audaciam civium perhorrescat f ; qui non 3 haec stare cupiat ; qui non quantum audet et quantum potest conferat ad salutem 20 voluntatis.^ 17. Quare, si quern vestrum forte commovet hoc, quod au- ditum est, 4 lenonem quendam Lentuli concursare circum 5 tabernas, pretio sperare sollicitari h posse 6 animos egentium atque imperitorum, est id quidem coeptum atque tentatum ; 25 sed nulli sunt inventi tarn aut fortuna 1 miseri aut voluntate* perditi, 7 qui non ipsum ilium sellae atque operis et 8 quaestus* quotidian! locum, qui non cubile ac lectulum 1 suum, qui deni- que non cursum hunc otiosum vitae suae, salvum esse velint. k VII. *Dist. bet. omnis, universus, totus, and cunctus* V. Caes. L 1, n. 2. — M63, I. ; 044 ; 209, R. 12 (2). VIII. a Dist. bet. libertus and libertinus. V. Sail. Cat. L. n. 1. — b l30 T 2 , 177 (2); 95, R.— c 425 & 3, 1); 918; 246— 380, 2 ; 739 ; 235, R. 11.— *503, I., 505; 1271 ; 263, 2 (1). — <50l, L; 1218; 264, 1. — *396, 2, 3) (3) ; 700 ; 212, R. 3. — h 552 & 1 ; 1138 ; 8*1.— '429 ; 889; 250,1. — JDist. bet. lucrum, emolumentum, quaestus, and compen- dium. V. n. 8.— *480, 481, L; 1104,™, I. 1. — 1 3I5, 1; 540-1 ; 100. 3. ORATIO IV. IN I~ CATJUKAM. 235 Multo vero maxima pars eorum, qui in tabernis sunt, 9 immo vero, (id enim potius est dicendum,) genus hoc universum amantissimum est 10 otii. Etenim omne instrumentum, omnis opera ac quaestus frequentia civium sustentatur, alitur otio ; quorum si quaestus, n occlusis tabernis, minui solet, quid 12 tan- 5 dem, incensis, futurum fuit ? IX. 18. Quae quum ita sint, Patres Conscripti, vobis pop- uli Romani praesidia non desunt: vos ne populo Romano deesse videamini, providete. Habetis consulem ex plurimis periculis et insidiis x atque 10 ex media a morte, non ad vitam suam, sed ad salutem vestram reservatum : omnes ordines ad conservandam rem publicam tmente? voluntate, voce, consentiunt : obsessa facibus et telis impiae conjurationis, vobis supplex manus tendit patria com- munis ; vobis se, vobis vitam omnium civium, vobis arcem et 15 Capitolium, vobis aras Penatium, c vobis ignem ilium Yestae sempiternum, vobis omnium deorum templa atque delubra, vobis muros atque urbis tecta commendat. Praeterea de vestra vita, de conjugum vestrarum ac liberorum anima, de fortunis omnium, de sedibus, de focis vestris bodierno die vobis 20 judicandum est. 19. Habetis ducem memorem vestri, oblitum sui ; 3 quae non semper facultas datur : habetis omnes ordines, omnes ho- mines, universum populum Romanum, id quod 4 in civili causa hodierno die primum videmus, unum atque idem sentientem. 25 5 Cogitate, quantis laboribus fundatum imperium, quanta virtute stabilitam libertatem, quanta deorum benignitate auctas ex- aggeratasque fortunas una nox paene delerit. d Id ne umquam posthac, non modo non confici, sed ne cogitari quidem possit a civibus, hodierno die providendum est. Atque haec, non ut30 vos, qui mihi studio paene praeeurritis, excitarem, locutus sum, sed ut mea vox, quae debet esse in re publica 6 princeps, officio 6 fun eta consulari videretur. X. 20. Nunc, ante quam 2 ad sententiam redeo, de me IX. a 441, 6; 662; 205, R. 17. — b 429; 889 ; 250, 1. — e 89, 5, 2); 117, 83, II. 4 (1).— <>525 ; 1182 ; 265.— «4I9, 1. ; 880 ; 245, L 236 ORATIONES CICERONIS. pauca dicam. Ego, quanta manus est conjuratorum, quam videtis esse permagnam, tantam me inimicorum multitudinem suscepisse video; sed earn judico esse turpein et infirmam et abjectam. Quod a si 2 aliquando alicujus furore et scelere con- 6 citata manus ista plus valuerit quam vestra ac rei publicae dignitas, me b tamen meorum factorum c atque consiliorum numquam, Patres Conscripti, poenitebit. Etenim mors, quam illi fortasse minitantur, omnibus est parata : vitae tantam lau- dem, 3 quanta vos me vestris decretis honestastis, nemo est lOassecutus. Ceteris enim bene gesta, mihi uni, conservata re publica, gratulationem decrevistis. 21. Sit 4 Scipio clarus ille, cujus consilio atque virtute Han- nibal 5 in Africam redire atque Italia decedere coactus est : ornetur 6 alter eximia laude Africanus, qui duas urbes huic 15 imperio infestissimas, Karthaginem Numantiamque, delevit : habeatur vir egregius 7 Paulus ille, cujus currum rex potentis- simus quondam et nobilissimus Perses d honestavit : sit aeterna gloria 6 Marius, qui 8 bis Italiam obsidione et metu servitutis liberavit : anteponatur omnibus f Pompeius, 9 cujus res gestae 20 atque virtutes iisdem, quibus solis cursus, regionibus ac termi- nis continentur : erit profecto inter horum laudes aliquid loci s nostrae gloriae, h 10 nisi forte majus est patefacere nobis pro- vincias, quo exire possimus, 1 quam curare, ut etiam illi n qui absunt habeant, 12 quo victores revertantur. 1 25 22. Quamquam j est 13 uno loco conditio melior externae victoriae, quam domesticae ; 14 qu° d hostes alienigenae aut oppressi serviunt, aut recepti in amicitiam beneficio se obli- gatos putant. Qui autem ex numero civium dementia aliqua depravati hostes patriae semel esse coeperunt, eos, quum a SO pernicie rei publicae repuleris, nee vi coercere, nee beneficio placare 15 possis. k Quare mihi cum perditis civibus aeternum X. »453, 6; 702; 206 (14). — b 4IO & III.; 805; 229, R. 6.— -410 & III. ; 805; 215 (l).- d 43; 52; 44— «428 & 2); 888; 211, R. 6 (T). — f 386 ; 1075, III. ; 224.-^396, 2, 3) (3) ; 700; 212, R. 3.— *384; 820; 223.-'500;12J[3; 264, R. 2. —J Force? Y. I. 9, n. 1.-M85; 1177; 260, R. 4. OBATIO IV. IN L. CATILINAM. 237 bellum susceptum esse video : id ego vestro bonorumque om- nium auxilio memoriaque tantorum periculorum, quae non modo in hoc populo, qui servatus est, sed in omnium genti- um sermonibus ac mentibus semper haerebit, a me atque a meis facile propulsari posse confido. Neque ulla profecto 5 tanta vis reperietur, 16 quae conjunctionem vestram equitum- que Romauorum, et tantam conspirationem bonorum omnium, confringere et labefactare possit. 1 XI. 23. Quae quum ita sint, x pro imperio, pro exercitu, pro provincia, quam neglexi, 2 pro triumpho, ceterisque laudis 10 insignibus, quae sunt a me propter urbis vestraeque salutis custodiam repudiata, pro 3 clientelis hospitiisque provinciali- bus, 4 quae tamen urbanis opibus non minore labore tueor, quam comparo ; pro his 5 igitur omnibus rebus, pro meis in vos sin- gularibus studiis proque hac, quam conspicitis, ad conservan- 15 dam rem publicam diligentia, nihil a vobis nisi hujus temporis totiusque mei 6 consulatus memoriam postulo : quae 7 dum erit in vestris fixa mentibus, tutissimo me muro saeptum esse arbi- trabor. Quod si meam spem vis improborum fefellerit atque superaverit, commendo vobis parvum meum filium, cui pro- 20 fecto satis erit praesidii non solum ad salutem, verum etiam ad dignitatem, si ejus, qui haec omnia 8 suo solius a periculo cons ervav erit, ilium filium esse memineritis. 24. Quapropter de summa salute vestra populique Romani, de vestris conjugibus ac liberis, 9 de aris ac focis, de fanis ac25 templis, de totius urbis tectis ac sedibus, de imperiq, de liber- tate, de salute Italiae, de universa re publica decernite dili- genter, 10 ut instituistis, ac fortiter. Habetis eum consulem, qui et parere vestris decretis non dubitet, b n et ea quae statu- eritis, quoad vivet, defendere et per se ipsum praestare possit. b 30 ■ — i< X. ^00 ; 1218; 264, 1 (a) & (b). XL «397, 3; 628; 205, B. 13 (a).— b 500; 1218; 264, 1. i M. TULLII CICERONIS ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA AD QUIRITES. V I. 1. Quamquam mihi semper 2 frequens conspectus vester multo a jucundissimus, 2 hic autem b locus 3 ad agendum amplis- simus, ad dicendum ornatissimus est visus, 4 Quirites ; tamen s hoc aditu c laudis, qui semper optimo cuique d maxime patuit, 5 non mea me voluntas, sed g vitae meae rationes, 7 ab ineunte aetate susceptae, prohibuerunt. Nam quum antea 8 per aeta- tem nondum 6 hujus auctoritatem loci attingere auderem, sta- tuereraque nihil hue nisi perfectum ingenio, elaboratum industria afferri oportere, omne meum tempus amicorum 10 9 temporibus transmittendum putavi. 2. 10 Ita neque g hie locus vacuus unquam fuit ab f iis qui vestram n causam defenderent, h et meus labor, in privatorum periculis 12 caste integreque ver- satus, ex vestro judicio 13 fructum est amplissimum consecutus. Nam quum propter 14 dilationem comitiorum 15 ter praetor 1 15 primus 16 centuriis cunctis renuntiatus sum, facile intellexi, Quirites, et quid de me judicaretis j et i7 quid aliis praescribere- tis. j Nunc, quum et auctoritatis k in me tantum 1 sit, ^quan- tum" 1 vos honoribus 11 mandandis esse voluistis, et 8 ad agendum ' I. a 4l8; 929 ; 256, R. 16.— b Force of autemf V. Ec. Cic. XX. n. 5. — «425, 2 & 2); 916; 251. — M58, 1 ; 1052; 207, R. 35 (b). — e Force of dum with negatives? V. in Cat. I. 4, n. 17.— f 399, 5 & 3) ; 778; 213, R. 4 (4).— e'l98, 1, R. (e). — h 500; 1218; 264, 1— >362; OOO; 210. — J 525; 1182 ; 265.— *396, 2, 3) & (3) ; 760; 212, R. 3. 1441 ; 701 ; 206 (16).— m 545 ; 1130; 239. — "566, I. ; 873 ; 247, 3. — "562; 1322; 275, II. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 239 facultatis k tantum, quantum homini vigilanti ex forensi usu prope quotidiana dicendi exercitatio potuit afferre, certe, et, si quid auctoritatis in me est, 19 apud eos utar, qui earn mihi dede- runt, et si quid ^in dicendo consequi possum, iis ostendam po- tissimum, p qui 2I ei quoque rei fructum suo judicio tribuendum 5 esse tluxerunt. 3. Atque ^illud 1 " in primis mihi s laetandum jure q esse video, quod in hac insolita mihi ex hoc loco ratione dicendi causa talis oblata est, in qua oratio deesse nemini possit. h Dicendum est enim de Cn. Pompeii singulari eximi- aque ^virtute; hujus autem orationis difficilius est exitum 10 quam principium invenire 4 : ita mihi non tarn 24 copia quam ^modus in dicendo quaerendus est. II. 4. Atque ut inde oratio mea proficiscatur, unde haee omnis causa ducitur, bellum grave et periculosum vestris *vec- tigalibus a ac sociis a a duobus potentissimis regibus infertur, 15 Mkhridate b et Tigrane ; quorum 2 alter relictus, alter lacessi- tus, occasionem sibi ad occupandam 3 Asiam oblatam esse arbi- trantur. 4 Equitibus a Romanis, honestissimis viris, afferuntur ex Asia quotidie literae, quorum magnae res aguntur, 5 in ves- tris vectigalibus exercendis occupatae ; qui c ad me pro 6 neces- 20 situdine, quae mihi est cum illo ordine, 7 causam rei publicae periculaque rerum suarum detulerunt : 5. Bithyniae, quae nunc Vestra provincia est, 9 vicos d exustos esse complures ; lo regnum d Ariobarzanis, quod finitimum est vestris vectigali- bus, 6 totum esse in hostium potestate; Lucullum, d magnis25 rebus f gestis, ab eo bello discedere; n huic qui successerit, g non satis esse paratum ad tantum bellum administrandum ; l2 unum ab omnibus sociis et civibus ad id bellum impera- torem d deposci atque expeti ; eundem hune unum d ab hostibus toetui, praeterea neminem. d 30 I. PForce of potissimum f Y. Ec. Cic. XXYI. n. 5.— *4I4 & 3; 873; 247, 2. — '371, 3; 717; 232 (3).— -388, I. ; 847; 225, III. — '549; 1150; 269. II. a 386 ; 826 ; 224.— b 363; G22\ 204.— c 453 ; 701 ; 206 (17).— d 545; 1136; 239.— *39l & 1; 860; 222, R. 1— f 431 ; 965; 25T.— S529; 1291; 266, 2. 11 P 240 ORATIONES CICERONIS. 6. 13 Causa quae sit, h videtis : nunc, quid agendum sit, b considerate. Primum mihi videtur de geriere belli, deinde de magnitudine, turn 14 de imperatore deligendo, esse dicendum. Genus est belli ^ejusmodi, 1 quod maxime vestros animos 5 excitare atque inflammare 16 ad persequendi studium debeatf ; 17 in quo agitur populi Romani gloria, quae vobis a majofribus, quum magna in rebus omnibus, tum k summa in re militari. tradita est : agitur salus sociorum atque amicorum, pro qua multa majores vestri magna et gravia bella gesserunt : agun- 19tur certissima populi Romani vectigalia et maxima; quibus amissis, et pacis ornamenta et subsidia belli, 18 requiretis : aguntur bona multorum civium, quibus m est a vobis 1 et ipso- rum et rei publicae causa consulendum. III. 7. Et quoniam semper appetentes gloriae* praeter 15 ceteras gentes atque avidi laudis b fuistis, delenda vobis c est illa d macula ^ithridatico bello superiore concepta ; quae 2 penitus e jam insedit ac nimis inveteravit in populi Romani nomine ; 3 quod is, qui uno die, tota in Asia, tot in civitatibus, 4 uno nuntio atque una significatione, cives Romanos necandos* 20 trucidandosque denotavit, non moclo adhuc poenam nullam suo dignam scelere suscepit, 5 sed ab illo tempore annum jam tertium et vicesimum regnat ; et ita regnat, ut se non Ponti neque Cappadociae 5 latebris occultare velit, sed emergere ex 6 patrio regno atque in vestris vectigalibus, hoc est, 7 in Asiae 25 luce versari. 8. Etenim adhuc ita nostri cum illo rege con- tenderunt imperatores, ut ab illo 8 insignia victoriae, non vic- toriam reportarent. Triumphavit 9 L. Sulla, triumphavit L. Murena de Mithridate, duo fortissimi viri, et summi impera- II. ^2^; 1182; 265.— *40l; 780; 211, R. 6 (5), & R. 8.— J500; 1218 ;2G±, 1.— k 587, I. 5 ; 1374; 211, I. R. 9. — >4I4, 5,1310; 225, III. R. 2.— m 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. III. *399&2, l);76'o, 76*7, 2d; 213, R. 1 (2).— *>399 & 2, 2); 767, 3d; 213, R. 1 (3).— -388, I. ; 847; 225, III. - d 450 ; 1028; 20V, R. 23 (a). — e Dist. bet. plane, omnino, prorsus, penitus, and uiique. Y. n. 2. — f Dist. bet. inter ftcio, per imo, inter imo, neco, occido,jugulo,obtrunco, triccido, and percutio. V. Caes. IT. 10, n. 1. — &520, I.; 1250; 273, 5. What does tliis clause explain ? ORATIO PRO LEGE MAN ILIA. 241 tores ; sed 10 ita triumpharunt, ut ille pulsus 11 superatusque reoTiaret. Verum tamen illis imperatoribus laus est tribu- enda, u quod egerunt, venia danda, quod reliquerunt ; propter- ea quod ab eo bello Sullani in Italiam ^res publica, Murenam Sulla revocavit. 5 IY. 9. Mithridates autem ^mne reliquum tempus non ad oblivioneni veteris belli, sed ad comparationem novi contulit ; 2 qui a posteaquam maximas aedificasset ornassetque classes, exercitusque permagnos, quibuscumque ex gentibus potuisset, comparasset, et se 3 Bosporanis, finitimis suis, bellum inferre 10 simularet, b usque in Hispaniam legatos ac litteras misit ad 4 eos duces, quibuscum turn bellum gerebamus, ut, quum 5 duo- bus in locis 6 disjunctissimis maximeque diversis 7 uno consilio a binis d hostium copiis bellum terra marique gereretur, vos ancipiti contentione districti 8 de imperio dimicaretis. 15 10. Sed tamen 9 alterius e partis periculum, Sertorianae atque Hispaniensis, 10 quae multo plus firmamenti ac roboris habe- bat, Cn. Pompeii u divino consilio ac singulari virtute depul- sum est : ^in altera parte ita res a L. Lucullo, summo viro, est administrata, ut 13 initia ilia rerum gestarum magna atque 20 praeclara non felicitati ejus, sed virtuti, H haec autem extrema, quae nuper acciderunt, f non culpae, sed fortunae tribuenda esse videantur. g Sed de Lucullo dicam alio loco ; et ita di- cam, Quirites, ut neque vera laus ei h detracta oratione mea, neque falsa afficta esse videatur : 1 1. de vestri imperii dignitate 25 atque gloria, quoniam is est exorsus orationis meae, 15 videte, quern vobis animum suscipiendum putetis. V. Majores nostri saepe, mercatoribus aut naviculariis hostris injuriosius a tractatis, bella gesserunt : vos, Hot ci vi- lli. h 578, IY.; 1350; 274, 3 (a). IY. *453 ; 701 ; 206 (1*7).— b Ec. Cic, II. n. 1. Why imperf. ?— d l74, 2, 3) ; 209 ; 120, 4 (a).—* 665 ; 212, R. 2, N. 1 (b).— f Dist. bet. accidit, evenit, contingit, obvenit, aod obtingit. Y. Caes. I. 18, n. IT. — ?549, 4, 1); 1146,211, R. 2.-^386, 2; 1075, III.; 224, R. 2. Y. a 4 44? i . Q02 ; 256, R. 9 (a). • 242 ORATIONES CICERONIS. urn Romanorum milibus uno nuntio atque uno tempore necatis, quo tandem b animo c esse debetis ? Legati quod 2 erant appellati superbius, a Corinthum patres vestri, totius Graeciae 3 lumen, d exstinctum e esse voluerunt : vos eum re- 5 gem inultum esse patiemini, qui 4 legatum populi Romani consularem, vinculis ac verberibus atque omni supplicio excruciatum/ necavit ? Illi libertatem 5 civium Romanorum imminutam non tulerunt : vos ereptam vitara negligetis ? Jus legationis verbo violatum g illi 6 persecuti sunt : vos legatum r lOomni supplicio interfectum, g relinquetis ? 12. Videte, ne, ut illis pulcherrimum fuit h tantam vobis imperii gloriam tradere, sic vobis turpissimum sit, h id quod accepistis, tueri et conser- vare non posse. 7 Quid, quod salus sociorum 8 summum in periculum ac dis- 15 crimen vocatur, quo tandem animo 9 ferre debetis ? Regno expulsus est 10 Ariobarzanes rex, socius populi Romani atque amicus : imminent n duo reges toti Asiae, non solum vobis inimicissimi, sed etiam vestris sociis atque amicis : civitates autem omnes 12 cuncta Asia atque Graecia vestrum auxilium 20 exspectare propter periculi magnitudinem coguntur : ls impe- ratorem a vobis certum deposcere, quum praesertim vos 14 alium miseritis, neque audent, neque se id facere sine 15 summo peri- culo posse arbitrantur. 13. Vident et sentiunt hoc idem, quod vos, unum virum 25 esse, 16 in quo summa sint 1 omnia, et eum 17 propter esse ; 18 quo* etiam carent aegrius ; cujus adventu ipso atque nomine, tametsi ille ad maritimum bellum venerit, k tamen impetus hostium repressos esse intelligunt ac retardatos. 19 Hi vos, quoniam libere loqui non licet, tacite rogant, ut se quoque, 30sicut ceterarum provinciarum socios, ^dignos existimetis, quorum salutem tali viro commendetis 1 ; 21 atque hotf etiam Y. b Force of tandem 7 Y. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 14.— - c 428 & 1, 2) ; 888 ; 211, R. 6 & 8.— d Dist. bet. lumen and lux. Y. n. & — e 462 ; 671 ; 205, R. 5 (b). — < 579 ; 1350 ; 274, 3 (b). — *578 J 1350; 274, 3 (a). — >Sub. of fuitt — '529; 1291; 266, 2. — i 414 & 2 ; 873; 247,1.— ^515 & III.; 1281 ; 263, 2 (4).— >50l, III.; 1226; 264, 9. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 243 magis, quod ceteros in provinciam ^ejusmodi homines ^cum iniperio mittimus, ut, etiamsi ab hoste defendant, tamen ipso- rum adventus m in urbes sociorum non multum 24 ab hostili expugnatione differant, n hunc audiebant ^antea, nunc praesen- tem vident tanta ^temperantia, tanta mansuetudine, 6 tanta 5 humanitate, c ut ii beatissimi esse videantur, apud quos ille diutissime commoratur. VI. 14. Quare, si propter socios, nulla ipsi injuria laces- siti, majores nostri cum ^ntiocho, cum 2 Philippo, cum 3 Aeto- lis, cum 4 Poenis bella gesserunt, quanto vos studio 3 convenit, 10 injuriis provocatos, sociorum salutem una cum imperii vestri dignitate defendere, praesertim 5 quum de vestris maximis vectigalibus agatur ! Nam ceterarum provinciarum vectiga- lia, Quirites, 6 tanta sunt, ut iis b ad ipsas provincias tutandas vix contenti esse possimus ; Asia vero tarn opima est ac fer- 15 tilis, ut et 7 ubertate agrorum et varietate fructuum et mag- nitudine pastionis et multitudine earum rerum, quae expor- tantur, ^facile omnibus terris c antecellat. Itaque haec vobis provincia, Quirites, si et 9 belli utilitatem et pacis dignitatem retinere vultis, non modo a calamitate, sed etiam a metu ca- 20 lamitatis, est defendenda. 15. Nam ceteris in rebus, quum 10 venit calamitas, turn de- trimentum accipitur ; at u in vectigalibus non solum adventus mali, sed etiam metus ipse affert calamitatem. Nam quum hostium copiae non longe absunt, etiamsi irruptio nulla facta 25 est, tamen pecua relinquuntur, agricultura deseritur, merca- torum navigatio conquiescit. Ita neque 12 ex portu, neque ex decumis, neque ex scriptura, vectigal conservari potest ; quare saepe totius anni fructus uno rumore periculi atque uno belli terrore amittitur. 30 16. Quo tandem igitur animo d esse existimatis aut eos, qui vectigalia nobis pensitant, aut eos, 13 qui exercent atque exi- V. m l30, 2: 117 (2) : 95, K.— °489 & L, 494; 1218; 262, VI. a 4l4&3; 873; 247, 2.— MI9, IV; 919 ; 244— *386 ; 826; 224.— *428 & 1, 2) ; 888; 211, R. 6 & 8. 244 ORATIONES CICERONIS. gunt, quum duo reges cum maximis copiis propter adsint? quum una excursio equitatus perbrevi tempore totius anni vectigal auferre possit ? quum publicani 14 familias maximas, quas in 15 saltibus habent, quas in agris, quas in portubus e 5 atque 16 custodiis, magno periculo a se habere arbitrentur ? Pu- tatisne vos illis rebus frui posse, nisi eos, 17 qui vobis f fructui sunt, conservaritis, non solum, ut antea dixi calamitate, sed etiam ealamitatis formidine liberatos ? VII. 17. Ac ne a illud quidem vobis negligendum est, 10 quod mihi ego ^xtremum proposueram, 2 quum essem de belli genere dicturus, quod b ad multorum bona civium Romanorum pertinet ; 3 quorum vobis pro vestra sapientia, Quirites, haben- da est ratio diligenter. Nam 4 et c publicani, homines hones- tissimi atque ornatissimi, 6 suas rationes et copias in illam 15 provinciam contulerunt ; 6 quorum ipsorum per se res et for- tunae vobis d curae esse debent. Etenim, si vectigalia nervos esse rei publieae semper duximus, eum certe e ordinem, qui exercet ilia, firmamentum ceterorum f ordinum recte esse di- cemus. 20 18. 7 Deinde ex ceteris ordinibus homines navi atque in- dustrii 8 partim ipsi g in Asia negotiantur, quibus vos absentibus consulere debetis, partim eorum h in ea provincia 9 pecunias magnas collocatas 1 habent. Est igitur humanitatis J vestrae, magnum numerum eorum civium calami tate k prohibere, sa- 25 pientiae, J videre multorum civium calamitatem a re publica sejunctam esse non posse. Etenim primum ^illud 1 parvi m refert, nos publicanis n amissis vectigalia postea victoria recu- VI. °II6, 4, 1); 140; 89, 5.— '390; 848; 22*. VII. 8 602, III. 2; 1390, Obs. 3 ; 279, 3 (d). — b 3ll, T, 520,1.; 1250; 198, *7, & R. (b).— c 704, III. 4 ; 1380, 6th; 323, 3 (5).— *390 ; 848 ; 227.— e 582 ; 996 ; 192, N. 1.— f Dist. bet. ceteri and reliqui. V. Caes. I. 1, n. 14. — eForce of ipsit V. Sail. Cat. XXIII. n. 5.— h 396, 2, 4)&(1);1005', 212, R. 4.— '574; 1358; 274, R. 4 — J 401, 402 & I.; 780 ; 211, R. 8 (3).— M25 & 2, 2) ; 919 ; 251.— 1 408, 2 ; 811 J 219, R. 4.— "408, 3; 812 ; 219, R. 5. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 245 perare ; neque enim iisdem 11 12 redimendi facultas erit propter calamitatem, neque aliis 11 voluntas propter timorem. 19. Deinde, quod nos° eadem Asia atque idem iste Mithridates 13 initio belli Asiatici docuit, id quidem certe, e ca- lamitate docti, memoria p retinere debemus. Nam turn, quum 5 in Asia 14 res magnas permulti amiserant, scimus Romae, - solu- tione impedita, 15 fidem concidisse. Non enim possunt una in civitate multi rem ac fortunas amittere, 16 ut non plures seeum in eandem trahant calamitatem. A quo periculo probibete rem publicani, et mihi credite, 17 id quod ipsi videtis, baec fides 10 atque 18 haec ratio pecuniarum, quae Romae, quae 19 in foro versatur, implicita est cum illis pecuniis Asiaticis et cobaeret : ruere ^illa non possunt, 16 ut baec non eodem labefacta motu concidant. Quare videte, num dubitandum r vobis sit omni stu- dio ad id bellum incumbere, in quo gloria nominis vestri, 1 5 salus sociorum, vectigalia maxima, fortunae plurimorum civ- ium conjunctae cum re publica defendantur. s VIII. 20. Quoniam de genere belli dixi, nunc de magni- tudine pauca dicam. Potest enim boc dici : belli genus esse 3 ita necessarium, ut sit gerendum, non esse ita magnum, ut sit 20 pertimescendum. In quo maxime laborandum est, ne forte vobis, b quae diligentissime providenda sunt, contemnenda esse videantur. Atque ut omnes intelligant me L. Lucullo c tantum im- pertire laudis, quantum forti 1 viro d et sapienti bomini et25 magno imperatori debeatur, 6 dico, 2 ejus adventu f 3 maximas Mitbridatis copias omnibus rebus g ornatas atque instructas fuisse, 4 urbemque Asiae clarissimam nobisque h amicissimam, Cjzicenorum, obsessam esse ab ipso rege maxima multitu- dine et oppugnatam vebementissime, quam L. Lucullus virtute, 30 VII. n 387; 821 ;22G.— "374; 734; 231. — P4I4 & 4; 873; 247, 3.— H2I, II. ; 932 ; 221. — 'Construction of dubito ? V. in Cat. I. 7. n. 16.— "517, 1., 519, 1251 ;2U, 8(1). VIII. •553. IL; 630; 207, R 22. — b 388, 1. ; 847; 225,111.— c 386; 855; 224.— ^Dist-bet. homo and wV. V. n. 1, and Sail. Cat. I. n. 3. — e 529; 1291 : 266, 2 — '426, 1; 949 ) 253, N. 1. — *4I9, III. ; 911 , 249, I.— h 39l , 860 , 222, R 1. 246 ORATIONES CICERONIS. assiduitate, consilio summis obsidionis periculis liberavit ; ab eodem imperatore classem magnam et ornatam, 5 quae, duci- bus 1 Sertorianis, ad Italiam studio atque odio inflammata ra- peretur, j superatam esse atque depressam ; 6 magnas hostium 5 praeterea copias multis proeliis esse deletas, patefactumque nostris legionibus k esse 7 Pontum, qui antea populo k Romano 8 ex omni aditu clausus fuisset ; 9 Sinopen atque Amisum, quibus in oppidis erant domicilia regis, omnibus rebus ornatas atque refertas, ceterasque urbes Ponti et Cappadociae per- 10 multas 10 uno aditu adventuque esse captas ; regem spoliatum regno n patrio atque avito, 12 ad alios se reges atque ad alias gentes supplicem contulisse ; atque haec omnia, salvis populi Romani sociis atque 13 integris vectigalibus, esse gesta. Satis "opinor 1 haec esse laudis, m 15 atque ita, Quirites, ut tos intelli- 15gatis, 16 a nullo n istorum, qui huic 17 obtrectant legi atque causae, L. Lucullum similiter ex hoc loco esse laudatum. IX. 22. Requiretur fortasse nunc, quemadmoclum, quum haec ita sint, ^eliquum* possit b magnum esse bellum. Cog- noscite, Quirites ; non enim hoc sine causa quaeri videtur. 20 Primum, ex suo regno sic Mithridates profugit, ut ex eodem Ponto 3 Medea 2 illa quondam profugisse dicitur ; quam prae- dicant in fuga fratris sui membra in iis locis, qua c se parens perse queretur, dissipavisse, ut 4 eorum collectio dispersa moe- rorque patrius celeritatem persequendi retardaret. d Sic 25 Mithridates, fugiens, maximam yim auri atque argenti pul- cherrimarumque rerum omnium, quas et a majoribus accepe- rat, et ipse, bello e superiore ex tota Asia 5 direptas, in suum regnum congesserat, in Ponto omnem reliquit. Haec dum nostri colligunt omnia diligentius/ rex ipse e manibus effugit. VIII. *430 ; 972 . 257, R. 7. — J 145, N. 3. V. Caes. I. 31, n. 16. — k 384; 831 . 223. — J Dist. bet. censeo, judico, arbitror, aestimo, opinor, puto, and reor. V. n. 14.— m 396, 2, 4) & (1) ; 1005 ; 212, R. 4.— °457, 2 ; 256 ; 207, R. 31 (c). IX. a 44l, 6; 662; 205, K. 17.— b 525; 1182 ; 265.— c 336 : 461, 4th ; 206 (20). — M63 & I.; 644; 209, R. 12 (2). — e 42 6, 1 ; 049 : 253, N. 1.— f 444, 1 ; 002 ; 256, R. 9 (a). ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 247 Ita illum g in persequendi studio moeror, hos g laetitia re- tardavit. 23. Hunc g in illo g timore et fuga Tigranes, rex Armenius, excepit, diffidentemque rebus h suis confirmavit, et afflictum erexit, perditumque recreavit ; cujus in regnum posteaquam 5 L. Lucullus cum exercitu venit, 1 6 plures etiam gentes contra imperatorera nostrum concitatae sunt. Erat enim metus injec- tus iis nationibus,J quas nunquam populus Romanus 7 neque lacessendas bello neque tentandas putavit ; erat etiam alia gravis atque 8 vehemens opinio, quae animos gentium bar- 10 bararum pervaserat, 9 fani locupletissimi et religiosissimi diri- piendi causa in eas oras nostrum esse exercitum adductum. Ita nationes multae atque magnae 10 novo quodam terrore ac metu concitabantur. Noster autem exercitus, tametsi u urbem ex Tigranis regno ceperat et proeliis usus erat secundis, tamen 15 12 nimia longinquitate locorum ac desiderio suorum commove- batur. 24. Hie jam pluranon dicam. 13 Fuit enim illud extremum, ut ex iis locis a militibus nostris reditus magis maturus quam processio longior quaereretur. Mithridates autem et suam20 manum jam confirmarat [et 14 eorum, qui se ex ipsius regno collegerant], et magnis adventiciis auxiliis multorum regum et nationum juvabatur. Jam hoc 15 fere sic fieri solere accepi- mus, ut regum afflictae fortunae facile multorum opes alliciant ad misericordiam, maximeque eorum, qui aut 1 reges sunt, aut ! 25 vivunt in regno ; ut iis nomen regale magnum et sanctum esse videatur. m 25. Itaque tantum victus 11 efficere potuit, quantum 16 incolumis nunquam est ausus optare. Nam quum se in regnum suum recepisset, non fuit eo° contentus, quod ei praeter spem acciderat, 17 ut illam, posteaquam pulsus erat, 30 terram unquam attingeret ; sed in exercitum nostrum clarum atque victorem impetum fecit. IX. M50&1; 1028: 207, K 23(a). — h 385 ; 831 ; 223, R. 2. — 1 1094 ; 259, R. 1 (2) (d). — i 386 ; 107 J, III. ; 224. — > 587, II. & 2 ; 1374; 198, 2, R. (e). — -489, L, 494; 1218; 262. — *578, IV,; 1350 ; 274, 3 (a).— °4I9, IT, ; 919 ; 244. 11* 24:8 ORATIONES CICERONIS. Sinite hoc loco, p Quirites, sicut poetae solent, qui res Ro- manas scribunt, praeterire me 18 nostram calamitatem ; quae tanta fuit, ut earn ad aures 19 imperatoris non ex proelio nun- tius, sed 20 ex sermone rumor afferret. 26. Hie in illo ipso malo 5 gravissimaque belli offensione, L. Lucullus, qui tamen aliqua ex parte iis incommodis q mederi fortasse potuisset, r vestro jussu coaetus, qui 21 imperii diuturnitati modum statuendum vetere exemplo 8 putavistis,* partem militum, qui jam ^stipen- diis confecti erant, dimisit, partem M\ Glabrioni tradidit 10 Multa praetereo consulto ; 23 sed ea vos conjectura perspicite, quantum illud bellum factum putetis, quod conjungant reges potentissimi, renovent agitatae nationes, u suscipiant integrae gentes, u novus imperator noster accipiat, vetere exercitu pulso. Satis mihi multa verba fecisse videor/ quare esset hoc 15 bellum genere w ipso necessarium, magnitudine w periculosum : restat, ut 24 de imperatore ad id bellum deligendo ac tantis rebus praeficiendo dicendum esse videatur. X. 27. Utinam, Quirites, virorum fortium atque innocen- tium copiam tantam haberetis, a ut haec vobis deliberatio diffi- 20 cilis esset, quemnam b potissimum c tantis rebus ac tanto bello praeficiendum putaretis d ! { Nunc vero, quum sit e unus Cn. Pompeius, qui non modo eorum hominum, qui nunc sunt,' gloriam, sed etiam antiquitatis memoriam virtute superarit, s quae res est, quae cujusquam animum in hac causa dubium 25 facere possit h ? 28. Ego enim sic existimo, v m summo impe- ratore quatuor has res inesse oportere, scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritatem, felicitatem. j Quis igitur hoc homine 2 scientior unquam aut fuit aut esse d^buit ? qui, e ludo atque IX. P422, 1 ; 937 ; 254, R. 2 (b).— q385; 831 ; 223, R. 2 & (1) (a). — r 485; 1218; 261, R. 4.— -414 & 2; 873 , 249, II.— *460, 445, 6, Z);692 ; 206 (12). — u Dist. bet. natio and gens. V. Sail. Cat. X. n. 1. — v 549, 4 &1); 042; 271, R. 2.— W 4I4&2; 873] 247, T. (1). X. a 487, 488, 1 ; 1193-6; 263, 1, & R.— b l88, 3 ; 240; 137, 2.— •Force of? V. Ec. Cic. XXVI. n. 5.— d 525 & 1; 1182; 265.— «5I7, 1. ; 1251 ;2erator ; qui saepius cum hoste 11 conflixit, quam quisquam 5 cum inimico concertavit, plura bella gessit, quam ceteri lege- runt, plures provincias 7 confecit, quam alii concupiverunt ; cujus adolescentia ad scientiam rei militaris non alienis prae- ceptis, sed 8 suis imperiis, non 9 offensionibus belli, sed victoriis, non 10 stipendiis, sed u triumphis est erudita. Quod denique 10 genus esse belli potest, in quo ilium non exercuerit fortuna rei publicae ? ^Civile, 13 Africanum, 14 Transalpinum, 15 Hispa- niense, 16 mixtum ex civitatibus atque ex bellicosissimis na- tionibus, 17 servile, 18 navale bellum, 19 varia p et diversa p genera et bellorum et hostium, non solum gesta ab hoc uno, sed etiam 15 confecta, nullam rem esse declarant in usu positam militari, quae hujus viri scientiam fugere possit. XL 29. x Jam vero virtu ti a Cn. Pompeii quae potest oratio par inveniri ? quid est, quod quisquam aut illo b dignum, aut vobis a novum, aut cuiquam a inauditum, 2 possit d afferre ? 20 3 JSTeque enim illae sunt solae virtutes imperatoriae, quae vulgo existimantur, labor e in negotiis, fortitudo 6 in periculis, indus- tria in agendo, celeritas in conficiendo, consilium in providendo; quae tanta sunt in hoc uno, quanta in omnibus reliquis impe- ratoribus, quos aut vidimus aut audivimus, non fuerunt. 25 30. Testis est 4 Italia, quam ille ipse victor, L. Sulla, hujus virtute f et subsidio confessus est liberatam. Testis est 5 Sicilia, quam multis undique cinctam periculis non terrore belli, sed X. U3I ; 972; 257, R. T. — m 426, 1,949 ; 253, N. l.-*Dist. bet. adversarius, hostis, and inimicus. Y. Caes. I. 10, n. 5. — °457 ; 1061 ; 207, R. 31 (a). — PDist. bet. varius and diversus. V. n. 19. XL ^391 ; 860; 222, R. 1. — b 4l9, IY. ; 919; 244. — d 50l, L; 1218; 264, 7.— e 363 ;(>££; 204.— f 414 & 4; ^75; 247, 3. 250 ORATIONES CICERONIS. consilii 6 celeritate explicavit. Testis est 7 Africa, quae magnis oppressa hostium copiis eorum ipsorum 8 sanguine redundavit Testis est 9 Gallia, per quam legionibus nostris iter in Hispa- niam Gallorum internecione patefactum est. Testis est 10 His- Spania, quae n saepissime plurimos hostes ab hoc superatos prostratosque conspexit. Testis est iterum et saepius Italia, quae, quum servili bello ^tetro periculosoque premeretur, ab hoc auxilium absente expetivit ; quod belluni exspectatione ejus attenuatum atque imminutum est, 13 adventu sublatum ac 10 sepultum. 31. Testes nunc vero 14 jam omnes orae atque omnes exterae g gentes ac nationes, denique maria omnia, 15 quum uni- versa, turn in singulis oris omnes sinus atque portus. Quis enim 1G toto mari locus per hos annos aut tarn firmum habuit praesidium, ut tutus esset, aut tarn fuit 17 abditus, ut lateret ? 15 Quis navigavit, qui non se aut mortis aut servitutis periculo 18 committeret, d 19 quum aut hieme aut referto praedonum 1 mari navigaret J " ? Hoc tantum bellum, tarn turpe, tarn 20 vetus, tarn late divisum atque dispersum, quis unquam arbitraretur k aut ab omnibus imperatoribus uno anno aut omnibus annis ab uno 20imperatore confici posse? Quam provinciam tenuistis a praedonibus liberam per hosce annos ? quod vectigal vobis tutum fuit ? quern socium defendistis ? cui 1 praesidio 1 classi- bus m vestris fuistis ? quam rnultas existimatis insulas esse desertas ! quam multas aut metu relictas aut a praedonibus 25 21 captas urbes esse sociorum ! XII. Sed quid a ego longinqua commemoro ? *Fuit hoc quondam, fuit 2 proprium populi b Romani, longe a domo bellare et 3 propugnaculis imperii sociorum fortunas, non sua tecta de- fendere. Sociis ego nostris mare hosce per clausum annos SOfuisse 4 dicam, c quum exercitus vestri nunquam a 5 Brundisio, 6 nisi hieme summa, transmiserint ? Qui d ad vos ab exteris XI. «Dist. bet. externus and exterus. V. in Cat. II. 11, n. 1. — '399, 2, 2) ; 770 ; 213. — i 517, I. ; 1251 ; 263, 5.— k 485, 486, & II. ; 11SO; 260, E. 5.— »390, 848; 227.— m 4E4 & 4; 873 ; 247, 3. XII. a 454, 2 ; 730 ; 235, R. 11. — b 399, 3, 3) ; 803 ; 222, R. 2 (a). — C 486&H.; 1180, 260, R. 5. — d 445, 6; 6S0 ; 206 (4). ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 251 nationibus 7 venirent, e captos querar, c quum legati populi Romani redempti sint ? Mercatoribus tutum mare non fuisse dicam, c quum 8 duodecim secures in praedonum potestatem pervenerint ? 33. 9 Cnidum aut Colophonem aut Samum, no- bilissimas urbes, 10 innumerabilesque alias captas esse comme- 5 morem, c quum vestros portus atque eos portus, u quibus vitam ac spiritum ducitis, in praedonum fuisse potestate sciatis ? 12 An vero ignoratis portum 13 Caietae 14 celeberrimum ac plenissi- mum navium, inspectante 15 praetore, a praedonibus esse direp- tum ? ex 1G Miseno autem 17 ejus ipsius liberos, qui cum prae- 10 donibus antea ibi bellum gesserat, a praedonibus esse sublatos ? Nam quid a ego 18 Ostiense incommodum atque illam labem atque ignominiam rei publicae querar, quum, prope inspectan- tibus vobis, classis ea, cui 19 consul populi Romani praepositus esset, a praedonibus capta atque oppressa est? Pro dii im- 15 mortales ! tantamne unius liominis incredibilis ac divina virtus tarn brevi tempore lucem afferre rei publicae potuit, ut vos, qui modo ante ostium Tiberinum classem liostium videbatis, ^ii nunc nullam intra 21 Oceani ostium praedonum navem esse audiatis ? 34. Atque liaec qua celeritate gesta sint, quam- 20 quam videtis, tamen a me in dicendo praetereunda non sunt. Quis enim unquam aut obeundi negotii aut consequendi quae- stus studio tarn brevi tempore tot loca f adire, tantos cursus conficere potuit, quam celeriter, Cn. Pompeio g duce, tanti 22 belli impetus navigavit? qui, 23 nondum tempestivo ad navi-25 gandum mari, g Siciliam f adiit, Africam exploravit, inde Sar- diniam h cum classe venit, atque haec tria frumentaria subsidia rei publicae firmissimis praesidiis classibusque munivit. 35. Inde quum se in Italiam recepisset, 24 duabus Hispaniis et Gallia Cisalpina praesidiis ac navibus confirmata, 1 missis item 30 in oram Illyrici maris et in Achaiam omnemque Graeciam navibus, Italiae 25 duo maria maximis classibus firmissimisque • praesidiis adornavit ; ipse autem, 26 ut Brundisio profectus est, XII. e 477 ; 1162 (1) ; 145, II. 4. — '371, 4, 1); 718; 233 (3). — *430; 972 ;2o1, R. t. — *379, 3, 2); 947, 231, E. 5 (b). —^439 ; 656', 205, Exc. toR. 2. 252 ORATIONES CICERONIS. undequinquagesimo die totam ad imperium populi Romani ^Ciliciam adjunxit : omnes, qui ubique praedones fuerunt, partim capti interfectique sunt, partim unius hujus se imperio ac potestati dediderunt. Idem 28 Cretensibus, j quum ad eum 5 usque in Pamphyliam legatos deprecatoresque misissent, spem deditionis non ademit obsidesque k imperavit. Ita tantum bel- luni tarn diuturnum, tarn longe lateque dispersum, quo bello omnes gentes ac nationes premebantur, Cn. Pompeius extre- ma 1 hieme apparavit, ineunte vere m suscepit, media 1 aestate 10 confecit. XIII. 36. ^st haec divina atque incredibilis virtus im- peratoris. 2 Quid 3 ceterae, quas paulo ante commemorare coeperam, quantae atque quam multae sunt ! Non enim 4 bel- landi virtus solum in summo ac perfecto imperatore quae- 15 renda est ;. sed multae sunt 5 artes eximiae, hujus administrae a comitesque virtutis. Ac primum quanta 6 innocentia b debent esse imperatores ! quanta deinde in omnibus rebus 7 tempe- rantia b ! quanta fide b ! quanta 8 facilitate b ! quanto 9 ingenio b ! quanta humanitate b ! Quae c breviter, qualia sint in Cn. Pom- 20peio, consideremus. d 10 Summa enim omnia sunt, Quirites, sed ea magis n ex aliorum contentione quam ipsa per sese cognosci atque intelligi possunt. 37. Quern enim imperatorem e possumus 12 ullo in numero putare, cujus in exercitu centuriatus 13 veneant f atque venie- 25 rint f ? 14 quid hunc hominem magnum aut amplum de re pub- lica cogitare, qui pecuniam ex aerario depromptam ad bellum administrandum aut 15 propter cupiditatem provinciae magis- tratibus diviserit aut propter avaritiam Eomae 16 in quaestu reliquerit? 17 Vestra admurmuratio facit, g Quirites, ut ag- XII. J 384 & II.; S55 ; 222, 1.— k Force of? Y. Ec. Cic. XXI. n. 10. — '441, 6 ; 662 ; 205, R. 11.— m 430, 965 ; 251 XIII. a 363; 622 ; 204.— H28 & 1, 2); 8SS; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2). — c 439, 2, 3); 697; 205, R. 2 (2). — M87 ; 1193 ; 260, R. 6. — «Sa esse.— f 501, I. ; 1218] 264, 1.— ^Object? ORATIO PRO LEGE 1IANILIA. 253 noscere h videamini, qui haec fecerint 1 ; ego autem nomino ne- minem ; quare irasci mihi j nemo poterit, nisi qui* 1 ante de se voluerit confiteri. Itaque propter hanc avaritiam imperato- rum quantas calamitates, quocunque ventum sit, 1 nostri exer- citus ferant, 1 quis ignorat ? 38. Itinera, quae per hosce annos 5 in Italia per agros atque oppida civium Romanorum nostri imperatores fecerint, recordamini : turn facilius statuetis, quid apud exteras nationes fieri ^existimetis. 1 Utrum plures arbitramini per hosce annos niilitum vestrorum armis hostium urbes, an hibernis sociorum civitates esse deletas ? Neque 10 enim potest exercitum is continere imperator, qui se ipse m non continet ; neque severus esse in judicando, qui alios in se severos esse judices non vult. 39. 19 Hic miramur ^hunc hominem tantum excellere cete- ris, 11 cujus legiones sic in Asiam 21 pervenerint,° ut non modo 15 manus tanti exercitus, sed ne vestigium quidem cuiquam pa- cato nocuisse dicatur ? Jam vero quemadmodum milites ^hibernent, 1 quotidie sermones ac literae perferuntur : non modo, ^ut sumptum faciat in militem, nemini vis affertur, sed ne cupienti quidem cuiquam permittitur. 24 Hiemis enim, non 20 avaritiae perfugium majores nostri in sociorum atque ainico- rum tectis esse voluerunt. XIV. 40. x Age vero, ceteris in rebus quali sit 2 temperan- tia, a considerate. Unde illam tantam celeritatem et tarn in- credibilem cursum 3 inventum putatis ? Non enim ilium exi- 25 mia vis remigum 4 aut ars inaudita quaedam gubernandi aut venti aliqui novi tarn celeriter 5 in ultimas terras pertulerunt, sed eae res, quae ceteros remorari solent, non retardarunt : 6 non avaritia ab instituto cursu ad praedam aliquam devoca- vit, non 7 libido ad voluptatem, 8 non amoenitas ad delectatio- 30 nem, 9 non nobilitas urbis ad cognitionem, non denique labor XIII. ^Object? — ^2^)1182- 265.— J 385; 831; 223, B.'2.— . k 455 & 2 ; 250; 138, & 137, R. (3).— '301, 3 ; 453 ; 184, 2 (a).— m 452 &1; 682; 201, R. 28(a).— °386, 2; 829; 223, R. 2.— °5I9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1). XIY. »428 & 1, 2) ; 888 ; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2). 254 ORATIONES CICERONIS. ipse ad quietem ; postremo signa et tabulas ceteraque orna- menta Graecorum oppidorum, 10 quae ceteri tollenda esse arbitrantur, u ea sibi ille ne visenda quidem existimavit. 41. Itaque omnes nunc in iis locis Cn. Pompeium sicut aliquem 5 non ex hac urbe missum, sed de coelo delapsum intuentur : nunc denique incipiunt credere, fuisse homines Romanos hac quondam 12 continentia a ; quod jam nationibus exteris incredi- bile ac falso memoriae proditum 13 videbatur: nunc imperii vestri splendor illis gentibus lucem afferre coepit : nunc intel- 10 ligunt non sine causa majores suos turn, quum ea temperantia magistrates habebamus, servire populo Romano quam impe- rare aliis maluisse. Jam vero b ita faciles aditus ad eum privatorum, ita liberae 14 querimoniae c de aliorum injuriis esse dicuntur, ut is, qui 15dignitate d principibus 6 excellit, 15 facilitate f infimis par esse videatur., 42. Jam quantum 16 consilio, d quantum dicendi gravitate d et copia valeat, 17 in quo ipso inest quaedam digni- tas imperatoria, vos, Quirites 18 hoc ipso ex loco saepe cogno- vistis. g Fidem vero ejus quantam inter socios existimari 20 putatis, 19 quam hostes omnes omnium generum sanctissimam judicarint h ? Humanitate jam tanta est, ut difficile 1 dictu* sit, utrum hostes magis virtutem ejus pugnantes timuerint, an mansuetudinem victi dilexerint. Et quisquam dubitabit, quin huic hoc tantum bellum transmittendum sit, qui ad omnia 25 ^nostrae memoriae bella conficienda divino 21 quodam consilio natus esse videatur k ? XV. 43. Et quoniam auctoritas quoque in bellis adminis- trandis multum atque imperio militari valet, certe nemini dubium est, quin ea re idem ille imperator plurimum possit. rt XIV. b Ho\v used? V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30.— c I)ist. bet. querimonia and querela. V. n. 14.— d 4l4 & 2; 873) 247, 1, or 250, 1. — e 386, 2; 829 \ 223, R. 2.-^429; 880 ; 250, 1.— ^Object ?— h 5l9 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1). — 'What does it agree with? — J 570 & 1 ; 1365 ; 216, III. — k 527; 1291, 266, 1. XY. ^498 & 3 ; 1230 ; 262, N. T. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 255- Vehementer autem pertinere b ad bella administranda, quid hostes, quid socii de imperatoribus nostris existiment, c quis i550, 551, L; 1148; 212. What is the sub. ?— «525 ; 1182 ; 265. —<* Object ace.?— e 500; 1218; 264, 1.— f Dist. bet. omnis, totus, universus, and cunctus. Y. Caes. I. 1, n. 2. — ff487 ; 1193; 260, E. 6. — h Whyimperf.? Y. Ec. Cic. II. il 1.-^510; 1267 ] 261, 1.—J385: 831 ; 223, R. 2. 256 OKATIONES CICERONIS. socios et vectigalia conservaturus sit, qui ipso nomine ac rumore defenderit ? XVI. 46. *Age vero, 2 illa res quantam declarat ejusdem hominis apud hostes populi Romani auctoritatem, quod ex 5 locis tarn longinquis tamque diversis tani brevi tempore om- nes huic se uni dediderunt ! quod 3 Cretensium legati, cum in eorum insula noster imperator exercitusque esset, ad Cn. Pompeium in 4 ultimas prope terras venerunt, eique se omnes Cretensium civitates dedere velle dixerunt! 5 Quid? idem lOiste Mithridates nonne ad eundem Cn. Pompeium legatum usque in Hispaniam misit? 6 eum quern Pompeius legatum semper judicavit ; 7 ii, a quibus erat [semper] molestum ad eum potissimum b esse missum, speculatorem quam legatum judicare maluerunt. Potestis igitur jam constituere, Quirites, hanc 15 auctoritatem multis 8 postea rebus gestis magnisque vestris judiciis amplificatam quantum apud illos reges, quantum apud exteras nationes valituram esse 9 existimetis. 47. Reliquum est, ut de felicitate, quam 10 praestare de se ipso nemo potest, meminisse a et commemorare de altero possu- 20mus, sicut aequum c est n homines 12 de potestate deorum, 33 timide et pauca dicamus. Ego enim sic existimo, 14 Maximo, 35 Marcello, 16 Scipioni, 17 Mario et ceteris magnis imperatori- bus, non solum propter virtutem, sed etiam propter fortunam saepius imperia mandata atque exercitus esse commissos. 23 18 Fuit enim profecto quibusdam summis viris quaedam ad amplitudinem et gloriam et ad res magnas bene gerendas divinitus adjuncta fortuna ; de hujus autem hominis felicitate, de quo nunc agimus, 19 hac utar moderatione dicendi, ^non ut in illius potestate fortunam positam esse dicam, d sed ut prae- SOterita meminisse, reliqua sperare videamur, ne aut invisa diis immortalibus oratio nostra aut ingrata esse videatur. 48. Itaque non sum praedicaturus, quantas ille res 21 domi militiae, 6 terra f marique. quantaque felicitate 5 gesserit ; B ut XVI. * 704, I. 1 ; 1378, 1st; 278, R. 11.— b Y. Ec. Cic. XXVI. n. 5. — °549 & 1 ; 1150 ; 269, R. 2. — d 489, I. ; 121$, 262. — «424, 2; 944, 221, R. 3, 278, R. G. — f 422 &1; 937; 254, R. 2 (b). — ^414 & 3: 873] 247, 2. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 257 ejus semper voluntatibus non modo cives assenserint, socii obtemperarint, h hostes obedierint, sed etiam venti tempesta- tesque obsecundarint : hoc brevissime dicam, neminem un- quam tarn impudentem fuisse, qui ab diis immortalibus tot et tantas res tacitus 1 auderet optare, 23 quot et quantas dii immor- 5 tales ad Cn. Pompeium detulerunt. Quod ut illi proprium ac perpetuum sit, Quirites, quum communis salutis atque imperii, turn ipsius hominis causa, sicuti facitis, 2i velW et optare debetis. 49. Quare, quum et bellum sit ita necessarium ut negligi non possit, ita magnum, ut accuratissime sit administrandum, 10 et quum ei imperatorem praeficere possitis, in quo sit eximia belli scientia, singularis virtus, clarissima auctoritas, egregia fortuna, dubitabitis, k Quirites, quin hoc tantum boni, 1 quod vobis ab diis immortalibus oblatum et datum est, in rem pub- licam conservandam atque amplificandam ^conferatis ? 15 XVII. 50. Quod a si Romae Cn. Pompeius privatus esset b hoc tempore, tamen ad tantum bellum is erat c deligendus atque mittendus : nunc, quum ad ceteras summas utilitates haec quoque ^pportunitas adjungatur, ut in iis ipsis locis adsit, ut habeat exercitum, ut 2 ab iis, qui habent, accipere statim d pos- 20 sit, quid exspectamus ? aut cur non, ducibus diis immortalibus, eidem, cui 3 cetera summa cum salute rei publicae commissa sunt, hoc quoque 4 bellum regium committamus 6 ? 51. 5 At enim f vir clarissimus, amantissimus rei publicae, ? vestris 6 beneficiis h amplissimis affectus, Q. 7 Catulus, itemque 25 ^^ summis ornamentis 1 honoris, fortunae, virtutis, ingenii praedi- XYT. h Dist. bet. pareo, obedio, dido audienssum, obsequor, obsecundo, and obtempero. V. Caes. IV. 21, n. 5. —'443 ; 663 ; 205, K 15 (b).— J Dist. bet. volo, optOj and expeto. V. n. 24.— k Construction of dubito and non du- etto? V. Caes. II 2, n. 8, and in Cat. I. 7, n. 16. — J 396, 2 & 3) (3); 760, 212, R. 3. XVII. »453, 6; 702 ; 206 (14). — t>5io ; 1267 ; 261, 1.— «5I2, 2 & 2); 1273; 259, R. 3 (d). — d Dist. bet. repente, subito, extemph, e vestigio, illico, statim, protinus, confestim, and continue. V. Caes. II. 1 1, n. 3.— e 485, 486 & II. ; 1180 ; 260, R. 5.— ' Explain at enim. V. Sail. Cat. LI. n. 32. — * 399 ; 765; 213. — Mf9, III. & 2, 1); 873] 249, I. — >4I9 3 III.: 0^>;244. 258 ORATIONES CICERONI3. tus, 8 Q. Hortensius, ab hac ratione dissentiunt ; quorum ego auctoritatem apud vos 9 multis locis J plurimum valuisse et valere oportere confiteor ; sed in hac causa, 10 tametsi cogno- scetis auctoritates contrarias virorum fortissimorum et clarissi- 5morum, tamen, omissis auctoritatibus, n ipsa re ac ratione exquirere possumus veritatem ; atque 12 hoc k facilius, quod ea omnia, quae a me adhuc dicta sunt, 13 iidem isti vera esse con- cedunt, et necessarium bellum esse et magnum et in uno Cfe. Pompeio 14 summa esse omnia. 10 52. Quid igitur ait Hortensius? Si uni omnia tribuenda sint, dignissimum esse Pompeium ; sed ad unum tamen omnia deferri non oportere. Obsolevit jam ista oratio, 15 re multo magis quam verbis refutata. Nam tu idem, 1 Q. Hortensi, m multa 16 pro tua summa copia ac singulari facultate dicendi et 15 in senatu contra virum fortem A. 17 6abinium graviter orna- teque dixisti,. quum is de uno imperatore contra praedones constituendo legem promulgasset, et 18 ex hoc ipso loco per- multa item contra earn legem verba fecisti. 53. Quid ? turn, per deos immortales ! si plus apud populum Romanum auctoritas 20 tua quam ipsius populi Romani salus et 19 vera causa valuisset, hodie hanc gloriam atque hoc orbis terrae imperium tenere- mus? 20 An tibi turn imperium hoc esse videbatur, quum populi Romani legati, quaestores praetoresque 21 capiebantur n ? quum ex omnibus provinciis ^commeatu et privato et publico prohi- 25 bebamur ? quum ita clausa nobis erant maria omnia, ut neque privatam rem transmarinam neque publicam jam obire pos- semus ? XVIII. 54. Quae ci vitas antea unquam fuit, non dico ^theniensium, quae satis late quondam mare tenuisse dicitur, 80 non Karthaginiensium, qui permultum classe a ac maritimis rebus valuerunt, non Rhodiorum, quorum usque ad 2 nostram XVII. J 422, 1 &1); ,957;254, R. 2(b). — UI4&2; 873;2tf, 1. — 1451, 3; 1034; 20*1, R. 27 (a). — m 45, 5, 2) ; 65 ; 52. — "469, II. ; 1088', 145, II. 1.— °425 ; 2 & 2); 910] 251. XVIII. *4I4&2;S73; 247, 1. OEATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 259 memoriam disciplina navalis et gloria remansit, 3 quae civitas unquam antea tarn tenuis, quae tarn parva insula fuit, quae non portus suos , et agros et aliquam partem regionis atque orae maritimae per se ipsa b defenderet c ? At hercle aliquot annos continuos ante legem Gabiniam 4 ille populus Romanus, 5 cujus usque ad nostram memoriam nomen invictum in navali bus pugnis permanserit, c magna 5 ac multo maxima parte d non modo 6 utilitatis, sed dignitatis atque imperii earuit: 55. nos, quorum majores 7 Antiochum regem classe 8 Persenque e supe- rarunt,omnibusque navalibus pugnis Karthaginienses, homines 10 in maritimis rebus exercitatissimos paratissimosque, vicerunt, 9 ii f nullo in loco jam praedonibus s pares esse poteramus : nos, qui antea non modo Italiam tutam habebamus, sed omnes socios in ultimis oris auctoritate nostri imperii salvos 10 prae- stare poteramus, turn, quum insula Delos tarn procul a nobis 15 in Aegaeo mari posita, quo omnes undique cum mercibus atque oneribus commeabant, referta divitiis, parva, sine muro, u nihil timebat, iidem f non modo provinciis atque oris Italiae maritimis ac portubus h nostris, sed etiam 12 Appia jam via care- bamus : et iis temporibus non pudebat magistratus populi Ro- 20 mani 18 in hunc ipsum locum escendere, quum eum nobis majores nostri H exuviis nauticiset classium spoliis ornatum reliquissent! XIX. 56. 1 Bono te animo a turn, Q. Hortensi, populus Romanus et ceteros, qui erant in eadem sententia, dicere exis- timavit ea, quae sentiebatis b ; sed tamen in salute communi 25 idem populus Romanus Molori suo maluit quam auctoritati vestrae obtemperare. Itaque 3 una lex, unus vir, unus annus non modo nos ilia miseria ac turpitudine liberavit, sed etiam effecit, ut aliquando vere videremur omnibus gentibus c ac nationibus terra marique imperare. 30 XVIII. b 452 & 1 ; 682; 207, R. 28 (a).— '500; 1218 ; 264, 1 (a). — MI9, III. ; 907 ; 250, 2 (2).— e 43 ; 52 ; 44.— f Use of iit V. XII. n. 20.— 5391 ; 80O; 222, R. 1.— h 116, 4, 1); 140; 89, 5. XIX.— * 4!4 & 3 ; 873 ; 247, 2. — b 463, 1 ; 046 ; 209, R. 12 (7). — e Dist bet. gens, natioj and populus. V. Sail. Cat, X. n. 1. 260 ORATIONES CICERONIS. 57. 4 Quo d mihi etiam indignius videtur obtrectatum esse adhuc, Gabinio dicam anne Pompeio an utrique, id quod est verius, ne legaretur A. Gabinius Cn. Pompeio expetenti ac postulanti. Utruin ille, qui postulat ad tantum bellum lega- 5 turn, quern velit, 5 idoneus non est qui irnpetret, quum ceteri, 6 ad expilandos socios diripiendasque provincias, quos volue- runt, legatos eduxerint ; an ipse, cujus lege salus ac dignitas populo Romano atque omnibus gentibus constitute est, e ex- pers esse debet gloriae ejus imperatoris atque ejus exercitus, 10 qui 6 consilio ipsius ac 7 periculo est constitutes ? 58. 8 An C. Falcidius, Q. Metellus, Q. Coelius Latiniensis ? Cn. Lentulus, quos omnes 9 honoris causa nomino, quum tribvini plebi fuis- sent, anno proximo legati esse potueruni : 10 m uno Gabinio sunt tarn n diligentes, qui in hoc bello, quod lege Gabinia 15geritur, in hoc imperatore atque exercitu, quern 12 per vos ipse constituit, 13 etiam praecipuo jure esse deberet ? 14 de quo le- gando consules spero I5 ad senatum relaturos. Qui si dubita- bunt aut gravabuntur, ego 16 me profiteor relaturum ; neque me impediet 17 cujusquam inimicum edictum, quominus, fretus 20 vobis/ 18 vestrum jus beneficiumque defendam g ; neque 19 prae- ter intercessionem quidquam audiam ; de qua, ut arbitror, isti ipsi, qui minantur, etiam atque etiam, ^quid liceat, con- siderabunt. Mea quidem sententia, h Quirites, unus A. Gabi- nius, 21 belli maritimi rerumque gestarum Cn. Pompeio socius 25 adscribitur ; propterea quod alter uni illud bellum suscipien- dum vestris surFragiis detulit, alter delatum susceptnmque confecit. XX. 59. Eeliquum est, ut de Q. Catuli auctoritate et sen- tentia dicendum esse videatur. Qui quum ex vobis quaereret, 30 si in uno Cn. Pompeio omnia poneretis, x si quid eo a factum esset, in quo spem essetis b habituri, cepit magnum suae vir- tues fructum ac dignitatis, quum omnes una prope voce 2 in ipso vos spem habituros esse dixistis. Etenim 3 talis est vir, XIX. d 414 & 2 ; 873 ; 247, 1. — «463, 3 ; 644 ; 209, R. 12 (2). — '419, IV. ; 9 19 ; 244. — *499 ; 1236 ; 262. — h 4l4 & 2, ]) ; 873 ; 249, II. XX. » 385, 5 ; 992 ; 250, R. 3.— h 525 ; 1182 j 265. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 261 ut nulla res tanta sit ac tarn difficilis, quam ille non et consilio regere et integritate tueri et virtute conficere possit. Sed 4 in hoc ipso ab eo vehementissime dissentio, quod, 5 quo c minus certa est hominum ac minus diuturna vita, hoc magis res pub- lica, dum per deos immortales licet, frui debet summi viri vita 5 atque virtute. 60. At 6 enim ne quid novi fiat d contra exempla atque insti- tute majorum. 7 Non dicam hoc loco, majores nostros semper in pace consuetudini, in bello utilitati paruisse ; semper ad novos casus temporum 8 novorum consiliorum rationes accom- 10 modasse: non dicam, duo bella maxima, 9 Punicum atque Hispaniense, ab 10 uno imperatore esse confecta, duasque urbes potentissimas, quae huic imperio maxime minabantur, Cartha- ginem atque Numantiam, ab eodem Scipione esse deletas : non commemorabo, nuper ita vobis patribusque vestris esse 15 visum, ut in uno n C. Mario spes imperii poneretur, ut idem cum Jugurtha, idem cum Cimbris, idem cum Teutonis bellum administraret : in ipso Cn. Pompeio, in quo novi constitui nihil vult Q. Catulus, 12 quam multa sint nova summa Q. Ca- tuli voluntate constituta, recordamini. 20 XXI. 61. Quid tarn novum, ^uam adolescentulum a priva- tum exercitum difficili rei publicae tempore 2 conficere a ? confe- cit : huic b praeesse ? praefuit : rem optime ductu suo gerere ? gessit. Quid tarn praeter consuetudinem, quam homini pera- dolescenti, 3 cujus aetas a senatorio gradu longe abesset, impe- 25 rium a atque exercitum dari, a Siciliam permitti atque Africam 4 bellumque in ea provincia administrandum ? Fuit in his provinciis singulari innocentia, c gravitate, virtute : bellum in Africa maximum 5 confecit, victorem exercitum deportavit. Quid vero tarn inauditum, quam 6 equitem a Romanum trium-30 phare ? at earn quoque rem populus Eomanus non modo vidit, sed 7 omnium etiam studio visendam d et concelebrandam puta- , vit. 62. Quid tarn inusitatum, quam ut, quum 8 duo consules XX. °4!8 ; 929 ; 256, E. 16 & (2).— ^487 ,1193 ; 260, R. 6 & (b). XXI. *545, 549; 1136, 1150, 239, 269, R. 2. — b 386; 820; 224.—'428 '> 88S '> 2U > R 6 ' & R » 8 (2). — d 55i 7 I. ; 1148; 18-7, 5. 262 ORATIONES CICERONIS. clarissimi fortissimique essent, eques Romanus ad 9 bellum maximum formidolosissimumque 10 pro consule mitteretur 6 ? missus est. Quo quidem tempore, quum esset nonnemo f in senatu, qui diceret, non oportere mitti hominem privatum pro 5 consule, n L. Philippus dixisse dicitur, non se ilium sua sen- tentia 12 pro consule, sed pro consulibus mittere. Tanta in eo rei publicae bene gerendae spes constituebatur, ut duorum consulum munus unius adolescentis virtuti committeret-ur. Quid tarn singulare, quam ut, ex senatus consulto legibus g 10 solutus, consul ante fieret, e quam 13 ullum alium magistratum per leges capere licuisset ? quid tarn incredibile, quam ut 14 iterum eques Eomanus ex senatus consulto triumpharet 6 ? Quae in omnibus hominibus nova h post hominum memoriam constituta sunt, ea tarn multa non sunt, quam haec, quae in 15 hoc uno homine vidimus. 63. Atque haec tot exempla, tanta ac tarn nova, 15 profecta sunt in eundem hominem a Q. Catuli atque a ceterorum ejusdem dignitatis amplissimorum hominum auctoritate. XXII. Quare Mdeant, ne sit periniquum et non ferendum, 20 illorum 2 auctoritatem de Cn. Pompeii 3 dignitate a vobis com- probatam semper esse, vestrum ab illis de eodem homine judicium populique Romani auctoritatem improbari, prae- sertim quum jam 4 suo jure populus Romanus in hoc homine suam auctoritatem 5 vel contra omnes, qui dissentiunt, possit 25 defendere ; propterea quod, 6 iisdem istis reclamantibus, vos 7 unum ilium ex omnibus delegistis, quern bello praedonum praeponeretis. a 64. Hoc si vos temere fe-cistis, et rei pub- licae parum consuluistis, recte isti 8 studia vestra suis consiliis regere conantur ; sin autem 9 vos plus turn in re publica vidis- SOtis, 1Q vos, iis repugnantibus, per vosmet ipsos dignitatem huic imperio, salutem orbi terrarum attulistis, aliquando isti XXI. e 489, I., 496, 2 ; 1218 ; 262, R. 3, K 3. — f 585, 1 ; 998 ; 27T, R. 5 (c).— S425, 3, 2) ; 911 ; 251. — h 44l, 2 ; GSS; 206, R. 19 (3) &(a). XXII. a 500 ; 1212 ; 264, 5. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 263 n principes et sibi b et ceteris populi Eomani universi auctori- tati c parendum d esse fateantur. Atque in hoc ^bello Asiatico et regio non solum militaris ilia virtus, quae est in Cn. Pompeio singularis, sed aliae quo- que virtutes aninii magnae et inultae requiruntur. 13 Diracile 5 est in 14 Asia, Cilicia, Syria regnisque 15 interiorum nationum 16 ita versari 6 nostrum imperatorern, ut nihil aliud nisi de hoste ac de laude cogitet. Deinde etiam si qui sunt 17 pudore ac temperantia f moderatiores, tamen eos esse tales propter mul- titudinem cupidorum hominum nemo arbitratur. 65. Diffi- 10 cile est dictu, g Quirites, quanto in odio simus apud exteras nationes propter eorum, quos ad eas per hos annos cum impe- rio misimus, libidines et injurias. Quod enim fanum putatis in illis terris nostris magistratibus h religiosum, quam civitatem sanctam, quam domum satis clausam ac munitam fuisse ? 15 Urbes jam locupletes et copiosae requiruntur, quibus 18 causa belli propter diripiendi cupiditatem inferatur. a 66. Libenter haec 1485; 1177, 1278; 261, 1, & R. 4. 12 264 ORATIONES CICERONIS. videatur ? Ora maritima, Quirites, Cn. Pompeium non solum propter rei militaris gloriam, sed etiam propter animi 5 con- tinentiam requisivit. 6 Videbat enim, praetores locupletari quotannis pecunia publica praeter paucos, neque eos quidquam 5 aliud assequi classium nomine, nisi ut detrimentis a accipiendis b majore affici turpitudine videremur. Nunc qua cupiditate homines in provincias, quibus 7 jacturis et 8 quibus conditioni- bus proficiscantur, ignorant Videlicet isti, qui ad unum defe- renda omnia esse 10 non arbitrantur : quasi vero Cn. Pompeium 10 non n quum suis virtutibus, turn etiam alienis vitiis magnum esse videamus. 68. Quare nolite d dubitare, e quin huic uni credatis omnia, qui inter tot annos unus inventus sit/ quern socii in urbes suas cum exercitu venisse gaudeant. s Quod si auctoritatibus hanc 15 causam, Quirites, confirmandam putatis, 12 est vobis auctor, vir bellorum omnium maximarumque rerum peritissimus, 13 P. Servilius ; cujus tantae res gestae terra marique exstiterunt, ut, quum de bello deliberetis, auctor vobis gravior nemo esse debeat : est 14 C. Curio, summis vestris 15 beneficiis maximisque 20 rebus gestis, summo ingenio et prudentia praeditus : est Cn. 16 Lentulus, in quo omnes 17 pro amplissimis vestris honoribus summum consilium, summam gravitatem esse cognovistis : est C. 18 Cassius, 19 integritate, virtute, constantia singulari. Quare ^videte, ut, horum auctoritatibus illorum orationi, qui dissenti- 25 unt, respondere posse videamur. XXIV. 69. Quae quum ita sint, C. Manili, primum Hstam tuam et leo-em et voluntatem et sententiam laudo vehemen- tissimeque comprobo ; deinde te hortor, ut, auctore populo Romano, maneas in sententia 2 neve a cujusquam vim aut mi- XXIII. a Dist. bet. damnum, detrimentum, and jactura. V. in Cat. I. 2, n. 3.— >562, 566, I. ; 1322, 1340;215, II.— ^503 & II.; 1277; 263, 2 (1).— d 538, 2 ; 11 14 ; 267, N. & R. 3. — e Construction of dubito and' non dubito. Y. Caes. II. 2, n. 8, and in Cat. I. 7, n. 16. — f 519; 1251 ; 264, 8 (L).— *50l, IL ; 1218 \- 264, 10. XXIV. *587, II. 2 j 1113 ; 198, 8, 262, N. 4. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 265 nas pertimescas. Primum in te satis esse animi perseve- rantiaeque arbitror ; deinde quum tantam multitudinem cum tanto studio adesse videamus, quantam 3 iterum nunc in eodem homine praeficiendo videmus, quid est quod aut 4 de re aut de perficiendi facultate dubitemus ? Ego 5 autem, quidquid est 5 in me studii, consilii, laboris, ingenii, quidquid hoc beneficio populi Romani 6 atque b hac potestate praetoria, quidquid auc- toritate, fide, constantia possum, id omne ad banc rem confici- endam tibi et populo Romano polliceor ac 7 defero ; 70. testor- que omnes deos, et eos maxime, qui huic 8 loco 9 temploque prae- 10 sident, qui omnium mentes eorum, 10 qui ad rem publicam adeunt, maxime perspiciunt, me hoc neque rogatu c facere cujusquam, neque quo d Cn. Pompeii gratiam mihi per hanc causam conciliari putem, neque quo d mihi ex cujusquam am- plitudine aut praesidia periculis aut adjumenta^onoribus 15 quaeram ; propterea quod pericula facile, ^ut hominem prae- stare oportet, innocentia tecti repellemus ; honorem autem neque ab uno neque ex hoc loco, sed eadem ilia nostra labo- riosissima 13 ratione vitae, 14 si vestra voluntas feret, conse- quemur. 20 71. Quamobrem, quidquid in hac causa mihi e susceptum est, Quirites, id omne ego me rei publicae causa suscepisse confirmo ; 15 tantumque abest, ut aliquam mihi bonam gratiam quaesisse videar, ut multas me etiam 1G simultates f partim ob- scuras, partim apertas intelligam mihi non necessarias, vobis 25 non inutiles suscepisse. Sed ego me 17 hoc honore praeditum, tantis vestris beneficiis affectum, statui, Quirites, vestram vo- luntatem et rei publicae dignitatem et salutem provinciarum atque sociorum 18 meis omnibus commodis et rationibus prae- ferre oportere. 30 XXIY. b 587, I. 2 ; 198, 1, R. (a) & (b). Dist. bet. et, que, and atque. — «4I4 & 2, 3) ; 873 ; 24,1, 1, & R. 2 (a). — d 489, 1., 497 ; 1256 ; 262, & R. 9.— e 388, II. ; 844 ; 225, II. — f Dist. bet. inimicitia and simultas. V. n. 16. M. TULLII CICERONIS PRO A. LICINIO ARCHIA POETA ORATIO AD JUDICES. I. 1. Si quid a est b in c me Hngenii,* 1 judices, e quod f sentio quam sit g exiguum, h aut 1 si qua 2 exercitatio dicendi, j in qua 3 me k non infitior mediocriter esse versatum ; aut si ^uijusce 1 rei ratio aliqua 5 ab optimarum artium studiis ac disciplina 5 profecta, a qua ego nullum confiteor ra aetatis meae tempus abhorruisse ; 6 earum rerum omnium 7 vel n in primis hie A. Licinius fructum p a me 8 repetere 9 prope q suo jure r debet. Nam quoad longissime 8 potest mens mea respicere spatium praeteriti temporis et 10 pueritiae memoriam recordari ultimam, 10 u inde usque repetens hunc video mihi* 12 principem u et ad 13 suscipiendam v et ad ingrediendam 14 rationem horum studio- rum exstitisse. Quod w si haec vox, hujus 15 hortatu prae- ceptisque conformata, nonnullis* aliquando saluti x fuit, a quo I. a 190 & 1; 1048; 138, & N.— b 508 ; 1261 ; 259, N.—°435 & 1 ; 988; 241, R. 4. — <*396, 2&3)(3); 760; 212, R. 3. — '369; 974; 240.— '453; 701; 206 (17).— ^525 ; 1182; 265.— h 438; 650; 205. — '587&IL; 1309 ; 198, 2, & R. (a).— J 563; 1327 ; 275, I. & R. 3. — k 545;1136; 239. — " 186, 1 241; 134, R.4. — "466; 1080; 258, A & B.— "Force ofvel? T. Ec. Cic. XXVI. n. 16.— °450; 1028; 207, R. 23 (a).— p|I6 ; 137 j 87.— :Dist. bet. /ere, ferme, paene, and prope. V. Caes. I. 1, n. 15.— r 4l4 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1. — «305; 462; 194, 2.— *390 & 2; 853; 227, R. 4.— u 362 ; 666 j 210, & R. 3 (2).— *562 4I9, L, 115; 880, 168; 245, L, 66.— J 156, II. ; 193 ; 113, 1.— MOO; 152; 58. — >500; 1218; 264, 1(a). — "391; 860; 222, R. 1.— °44 (1) ; 53; 42, l. — v\Q2; 214-7; 124, 1&2. — *57l; 1350; 274, 2. — r I85; 236; 139, 1.— M05; 159; 62.— *43l; 9G5; 257.— * 453; 702 ; 206 (17).— w 470 & 2; 1090; 145, III. — *545; 1136; 239.— 7517, L; 1251 ; 263, R. 1. 268 ORATIONES CICERONIS. mero civium, verum etiam, si non esset, putetis adsciscen- dum fuisse. 2 III. Nam ut primum ex pueris a excessit b Archias c atque ab iis d ^rtibus, quibus e aetas puerilis ad 2 humanitatem infor- 5 mari f solet, g se h 3 ad scribendi studium contulit, primum Anti- ochiae, 1 (nam ibi natus est 4 loco j nobili,) 5 celebri quondam urbe k et copiosa atque eruditissimis hominibus 1 liberalissimis- que studiis affluenti, m celeriter antecellere omnibus 11 ingenii gloria 6 contigit. Post in ceteris Asiae partibus cunctaque 10 Graecia 7 sic ejus adventus celebrabantur, p ut famam ingenii exspectatio hominis, exspectationem ipsius adventus admira- tioque superaret. q 5. Erat 8 Italia turn plena Graecarum artium r ac disciplinarum, studiaque haec et in Latio vehe- mentius turn colebantur, quam nunc iisdem in oppidis, et hie 15 Romae 9 propter tranquillitatem rei publicae 10 non negligeban- tur. Itaque liunc et n Tarentini et Rhegini et Neapolitani civitate* ceterisque praemiis donarunt, et omnes, qui aliquid sde ingeniis poterant judicare, cognitione u atque hospitio dig- num existimarunt. 20 Hac tanta celebritate 8 famae quum esset jam 12 absentibus notus, Romam 1 venit, 13 Mario consule et Catulo. Nactus est primum consules eos, quorum alter 14 res ad scribendum maxi- mas, alter quum 15 res gestas, turn etiam 16 studium atque aures adhibere posset. Statim 17 Luculli, quum 18 praetextatus etiam 25 turn Archias esset, eum domum T suam receperunt. 19 Sed etiam hoc non solum ingenii w ac literarum, verum etiam II. *229; 329; 162, 15. in. M25 ; 994; 251, R. I.— b 47l, II.; 1094; 259, R. 1 (2) (d).— c 43 ; 52; 44.— M5I; 1038; 207, R. 26 ( a )._*4l4 & 4; 873 ; 248.— '552, 1; 1138 ; 271.— *272, 3,465,3; 312,1081; 142, 2.— U49, I.: 1020; 208, R. 3*1 (a). — >423, II. ; 932 ; 221, 1. — J 425 & 3, 1); f>i£;246.— M23, 3, ?>);935; 204, R. 7. — J 4I9, III.; 907 ; 250, 2 (2). — m !56, 1; 194; 113, 2. — "386; &26 ; 224. — "414 & 2; 873; 247, 1, or 250, 1— P469, II. ; 1087 ; 145, II.— <-') 379,: 9 38, 237. — * 379, 3, 1) ; 943; 237, R. 4. — MOI ; 780; 211, R. 8(3). ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 269 naturae atque virtutis, ut domus, quae hujus adolescentiae prima fuit, eadem esset familiarissima ^senectuti. 6. Erat tem- poribus* illis jucundus 21 Q. Metello illi Numidico et ejus 22 Pio filio : audiebatur 7 a 23 M. Aemilio : 24 vivebat y cum Q. Catulo et ^patre et ^filio : a ^L. Crasso colebatur 7 : Lucullos vero 5 et ^Drusum et ^Octavios et 30 Catonem et totam 31 Horten- siorum domum devinctam consuetudine quum teneret, afficie- batur summo honore, quod eum non solum colebant, qui ali- quid 32 percipere atque audire studebant, verum etiam si qui z forte ^simulabant. 10 IV. Interim satis longo intervallo, a quum esset b cum M. Lucullo in Siciliam profectus et quum ex ea provincia cum eodem Lucullo decederet/ venit c 1 Heracleam. 2 Quae d quum esset ci vitas aequissimo jure 6 ac foedere, 3 adscribi f se f in earn civitatem voluit ; idque, 4 quum ipse per se dignus putaretur, g 15 turn auctoritate h et gratia Luculli ab Heracliensibus impe- travit. 7. Data est civitas 5 Silvani lege et Carbonis, si qui 6 FOEDERATIS CIVITATIBUS ADSCRIPTI FUISSENT ; SI TUM, CUM LEX FEREBATUR, IN ITALIA DOMICILIUM HABUISSENT ; et, SI SEXAGINTA DIEBUS 1 APUD PRAETOREM ESSENT PRO- 20 fessi. Quum hie domicilium Romae 7 multos jam annos 1 haberet, m professus est apud praetorem 8 Q. Metellum, famili- arissimum 11 suum. 8. Si nihil aliud nisi 9 de civitate ac lege dicimus, nihil dico amplius p : 10 causa dicta q est. Quid enim 8 horum r infirmari, 25 Grati,* potest ? Heracleaene esse turn adscriptum negabis ? Adest vir summa auctoritate 6 et n relionone e et fide e M. Lu- III. *426; 949; 253. — J 469, II. ; 1088] 145, II. — M90&1 1049 ; 137, R. 3. IV. » 430; 972; 257,11. 7. — b 478; 1162(2); 145, Y. — -477 1162 (1); 145, II.— C W47I, II.; 1093; 145, IV.— d 453; 701; 206 (17). — e 428;##S;211, R. 6. — f 545, 551, II. & 1; 1136, 1140 239, 271, R. 4.— &517, L; 1251; 263, 5. — h 4l4 & 2 ; 873; 247, 1.— J 426, 120, Exc. ;950; 253, 90, 1. — ^78; 950; 236. — m 48l, H. 1164; 258, I. 2. — °44I, 3; 658; 205, R. 7 (1). — »508 ; 1261 259, K.— P305; 462; 194, 2.-^471, L; 1092 ; 145, IV. R.— r 396 2, 3)&(3); 760; 212, R. 2.— 8 587, V. 3; 493 ; 198, 7, R.— ' 45, 5, 2) 65; 52. 270 ORATIONES CICERONIS^ cullus, qui se non opinari, sed scire, non audisse, sed vidisae, ^non interfuisse, sed egisse dicit. Adsunt Heraclienses legati, nobilissimi homines: 13 hujus judicii u causa cum 14 raandatis et cum publico testimonio venerunt, qui hunc adscriptum Hera- 5 cliensem v dicunt. 15 Hic tu w tabulas desideras Heracliensium publicas, quas 16 Italico bello, incenso tabulario, interisse scimus omnes. Est ridiculum x ad ea, quae habemus, nihil dicere, quaerere, quae habere non possumus, et de 17 hominum memoria tacere, 18 lite- lOrarum memoriam flagitare ; et quum habeas g amplissimi viri religionem, 19 integerrimi municipii jusjurandum fidemque, ea, quae depravari nullo modo possunt, repudiare, tabulas, quas idem dicis solere corrumpi, desiderare. 9. 20 An domicilium Romae non habuit is; qui 21 tot annis 15 ante civitatem datam 7 sedem omnium rerum ac fortunarum suarum Romae collocavit ? At z non est professus. 22 Immo vero iis tabulis professus, quae solae ex ilia professione colle- gioque praetorum obtinent publicarum tabularum auctori- l&,tem. 20 'Y. Nam a quum ^ppii 15 tabulae 2 negligentius c asservatae d dicerentur, 3 Gabinii, 4 quamdiu incolumis fuit, 5 levitas, post damnationem 6 ealamitas omnem tabularum fidem 7 resignasset, Metellus, homo sanctissimus^modestissimusque omnium, tanta diligentia 6 fuit, ut ad L. 9 Lentulum praetorem et ad judices 25 10 venerit f et unius g nominis litura h se commotum esse- dixerit. His igitur 1 tabulis nullam lituram in nomine A. Licinii videtis. 10. Quae quum ita sint, quid est quod de ejus civltate du- bitetis, praesertim quum u aliis quoque in civitatibus fuerit adscriptus ? Etenim quum mediocribus j multis et aut nulla IV. u 395 ; 751 ; 247, R. 2 (a).— '362 ; 06*6* ; 210.— * 446; 1013 ; 209, R. 1 (b).— *Why neuter?— ^580 ; 1357) 274, R. 5 (a).— z Force of at? V. Sail, Cat. LI. n. 32. V. *587, V., 602, III.; 493, 198, 7 R.— b 395 ; 751, 211.— c 444, 1,902: 194, 2, 256, R. 9 (a).— d Sc. esse. — e 428; 888] 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2).— f 482, 2-, 1169 \ 262.— e 149 ; 191 ; 107.— h 4l4& 2 ; 873; 247, 1.— '587, IV. 3 ; 1391 ; 198, 6, R. — J 441 ; 658 ; 205, R. 7 (1). ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 271 aut humili aliqaa arte k praeditis gratuito civitatem in ^Grae- cia homines impertiebant, Rheginos 13 credo aut Locrenses aut Keapolitanos aut Tarentinos, quod 14 scenicis artificibus 1 largiri solebant,*" io id huic, summa ingenii praedito gloria, noluisse. Quid? quura ceteri non modo post 16 civitatem datam, n sed 5 etiara post ir legem Papiara aliquo modo in 18 eorum municipio- rum tabulas 19 irrepserint, hie, qui ne utitur quidem illis, in quibus est scriptus, qjod semper se° Heracliensem p esse voluit, rejicietur? 11. ^Census nostros lequiris. 21 Scilicet ; ^est 5 enim obscu- 10 turn ^proximis censoribus r hunc cum clarissimo imperatore, 8 L. Lucullo, 24 apud exercitum fuisse, ^superioribus cum eodem quaestore* fuisse in Asia, ^primis, Julio et Crasso, nullam populi partem 11 esse censam. u Sed quoniam census non jus v civitatis confirmat w ac tantummodo indicat eum, qui sit x cen- 15 sus, [ 2 'ita] se jam turn gessisse pro cive, iis temporibus, ^quem tu criminaris ne ipsius quidem 7 judicio 2 in civium Romano- rum jure esse versatum, et ^testamentum saepe fecit nostris legibus et adiit hereditates civium Romanorum et ^in benefi- ciis ad aerarium delatus est a L. Lucullo pro consule. 20 VI. Quaere argumenta, si quae potes ; nunquam enim hie T neque suo neque amicorum judicio a 2 revincetur. b 12. Quaeres a c nobis, Grati, cur tantopere hoc homine d delectemur. Quia suppeditat nobis, 3 ubi et animus ex hoc forensi strepitu reficiatur 6 et aures Gonvicio d defessae conqui- 25 escant. 6 4 An tu existimas aut 5 suppetere nobis f posse, quod g quotidie dicamus h in tanta varietate rerum, nisi animos nostros V. k 4i9, III. ; 919 ; 244.— 1 384 ; 855 ; 223.— ™465, 3 ; 312 ; 142, 2.— *580; 1357 ; 274, R. 5 (a).— °545, 551, II.; 1136; 239. 271, R. 4. — P362 ,600; 210.— 549 &1; 1150; 209, R. 3 (5). — '426; 949; 253.--4I4, 7 ; 982; 249, III. — 1 36 3; 022 ; 204. R. 1 (a).- u 545, 549; 1130, 1147; 239, 269, R. 2.— v, l5; 168 . 66.--520, I; 1250; 198, 7, R. (b.) — -529 ; 1291 ; 266,2.-7 602,111.2; 1390; 279, 3 (d).— "414 & 2 ; 873; 249, II. VI. a 4!4 & 2; 873; 249, II.— b 470; 1090; 145, III— * 374, 3, 4); 738; 231, R, 4.-M14 & o. S73; 24 7, l.-*50l, L; 1218; 264,6, B. 3.— '386; 820; 224.-^445,6; 089; 206 (3) (a).— *529 ; 1291; 266, 2. 12* 272 ORATIONES CICERONIS. doctrina excolamus, aut ferre animos 6 tantam posse contentio- nem, nisi eos doctrina eadem relaxemus ? Ego vero fateor me his studiis esse deditum. Ceteros pudeat, 1 si qui ita se literis j abdiderunt, ut nihil possint k ex iis x neque ad commu- 5 nem afferre fructum neque in adspectum lucemque proferre ; me autem quid 1 pudeat, qui tot annos m ita vivo/ 1 judices, ut a nullius unquam me 7 tempore aut commodo aut otium meum abstraxerit aut voluptas avocarit aut denique somnus retar- darit ? 10 13. Quare quis tandem me reprehendat aut quis mihi p jure q succenseat, si, quantum* ceteris ad suas res obeundas,* quantum 1 ad festos dies* ludorum celebrandos, 6 quantum 1 ad alias voluptates et ad ipsam requiem animi et corporis conce- ditur 8 temporum, quantum 1 * alii tribuunt 9 tempestivis conviviis, 15 quantum denique alveolo, quantum 1 pilae, tantum r mihi ego- met" ad haec studia recolenda s sumpsero v ? Atque hoc 10 eo mihi concedendum est magis, quod ex his studiis n haec quo- que crescit oratio et facultas, quae, quantacunque in me est, nunquam amicorum periculis w defuit. ^Quae si cui levior 20 videtur, ilia quidem certe, 13 quae sum ma sunt, ex quo fonte hauriam x sentio. 14. Nam nisi multorum praeceptis 14 multisque Uteris mihi y ab adolescentia suasissem, nihil esse in vita mag- nopere expetendum nisilaudem atque honestatem, in ea autem persequenda omnes cruciatus corporis, omnia pericula mor- 25 tis atque exsilii parvi z esse ducenda, nunquam me pro salute vestra in tot ac tantas dimicationes atque in hos profligate- rum hominum quotidianos impetus objecissem. Sed 15 pleni omnes sunt libri, plenae sapientium voces, plena 1G exemplorum vetustas, quae jacerent in tenebris omnia, nisi literarum lu. 30 men accederet. Quam multas nobis 17 imagines non solum ad YI. '298, 299, 487; 1103, 184(a), 260, R. 6.— J 414 & 4; 873; 247, 3. — M8I, L; 1104; 258, I. X. — »454, 2; 717; 235, R. 11.— ™378 ; 9&0 ; 23G.— -467, 2 ; 1083 ; 145, I. 2. — °485 ; 1180) 2G0, R 5. — P385; 831 ; 223, R. 2. -t-*4l4 & 3 ; 873] 247, 2. — M87, T, 186,4; 706; 139, 5 (2), R. & (3). — "562, 1&2; 1337 ; 275, II. — M20, Exc; 146] 90, L— U I84, ?>;233;l^\ R. 2. — *473; 1098; 145, VL — w 386, 2; 820 ; 22G, R. 2. — *525; 1182; 265. — y.3ft5j 831 ; 223, R. 2.— »40l. 402, III. ; 799 ; 214. O RATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 273 mtuendum, verum etiam ad imitandum fortissimoruni virorum * 8 expressas scriptores et Graeci et Latini reliquerunt ! quas ego mihi semper in administranda re publica proponens ani- mum et mentem meam 19 ipsa cogitatione hominum excellen- tium conformabani. 5 VII. 15. Quaeret quispiam, Quid ? illi ipsi summi viri, quorum virtutes Uteris proditae sunt, istane a doctrina, b quam c tu d effers laudibus, eruditi fuerunt ? Difficile est e hoc de omnibus confirmare; sed tamen x est e certum, quid respon- deam. Ego multos homines excellenti animo f ac virtute fuisse 10 et sine doctrina, naturae ipsius 2 habitu prope divino, per g se ipsos et moderatos et graves exstitisse fateor : etiam illud adjungo, 3 saepius ad laudem atque virtutem naturam sine doc- trina quam sine natura valuisse doctrinam. 4 Atque idem h ego contendo, quum ad naturam eximiam et illustrem 5 acces- 15 serit ratio quaedam conformatioque doctrinae, turn 6 illud l nes- cio quid praeclarum ac singulare solere 1 exsistere^ : 16. ex hoc r esse hunc numero, quern patres nostri viderunt, k divinum hominem, 8 Africanum ; ex hoc 9 C. Laelium, 10 L. Furium, mo- deratissimos homines et continentissimos ; ex hoc fortissimum 20 virum et illis temporibus doctissimum, n M. Catonem ilium senem ; qui profecto, si ^nihil ad percipiendam colendamque virtutem Uteris 13 adjuvarentur, nunquam se ad earum studium contulissent. Quod 1 si non hie tantus fructus ostenderetur, m et si ex his 25 studiis delectatio sola peteretur, tamen, ut opinor, hanc ani- mi 14 remissionem humanissimam ac liberalissimam 15 judicare- tis. Nam 16 ceterae neque 17 temporum° sunt neque aetatum omnium neque locorum ; at haec studia adolescentiam alunt, TIL » 346, II. & 1, 1), 450; 1028 ; 198, 11, R. (c). — Hl4 & 4 873; 247, 3.— *445 ; 683, 206, R. 19 (a) (b) & (2). — d 446 ; 1013 209, R. 1 (a) & (b). — e 549 & i . 115Q. 209, R. 3 (5). — *( 2 )525, 2 G40.— '428; 888; 211, R. 6.-^414, 5, 1); 876 ; 247, R.4.— M5I,3 1034; 207, R. 27(a). — '545, 530, I.; 1136, 1148; 239, 272.— 5 552, 1; 1138, 271.— k 531, 3; 1293, 266, 1, R. 2, last sentence.— '453,6; 702; 206 (14)._»5I0; 1267) 261, 1. — o 40l, 402, I. ; 7*0; 211, R. 8 (3). 274 ORATIONES CICERONIS. senectutem oblectant, secundas res ornant, adversis p perfu- gium ac solatium praebent, delectant domi, q non impediunt foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur, rusticantur. Quod si ipsi haec 18 neque attingere neque sensu nostro gustare 5 possemus, tamen ea mirari deberemus, etiam quum in aliis videremus. VIII. 17. Quis nostrum 3 tam animo b agresti ac duro fuit, ut 1 Roscii morte c nuper non commoveretur d ? qui quum esset senex mortuus, tamen propter* 5 excellentem artem ac venusta- |0 tern videbatur omnino mori non debuisse. 2 Ergo ille corporis motu tantum amorem sibi conciliarat a nobis omnibus : nos s animorum incredibiles motus celeritatemque ingeniorum neg- ligemus? 18. Quotiens ego bunc Arcbiam f vidi, judices, (utar enim g vestra benignitate, h quoniam me 4 in hoc novo y5genere dicendi tam diligenter 1 attenditis,) quotiens ego hunc vidi, quum literam scripsisset nullam, magnum numerum optimorum versuum de iis ipsis rebus, 5 quae turn agerentur, dicere ex tempore ! quotiens 6 revocatum j eandem rem dicere, commutatis verbis k atque sententiis ! Quae 1 vero accurate™ JO cogitateque scripsisset, ea sic vidi probari, 7 ut ad veterum 11 scriptorum laudem perveniret. Hunc ego non diligam p ? non admirer ? non omni ratione defendendum q putem ? Atque sic a summis hominibus eruditissimisque accepimus, ceterarum rerum studia et doctrina 8 et praeceptis et arte 8 con- 25 stare, poetam 9 natura* ipsa valere et mentis virfbus excitari et quasi divino 10 quodam spiritu inflari. Quare u suo jure u VII. P384&IL; 855 ; 223. — q 424, 2 ; 943 ; 221, B. 3. VIII. a 396, 2, 3) & (I), 446, 3; l01G\ 212, R. 2, N. 2. — U28 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6, & R. 8 (2).— C 4I4 & 2 ; 873] 248.— *48l, IL ; 1218 ; 258, I. 2 — «4I4, 2,3) (1) , 875; 247, R. 1.— '43 , 52 ; 44.— *602, III.; 139 1, Exc 2 ; 198, 7, R. (a). — h 4l9, I. ; 880 ; 245, I. — '335 & 2 ; 595\l$% II 2. -J578, I ,1350] 274, 3 (a).— k 43l; 905, 257.— i445;G#O;206, R. 19 (a) — m 335 &l;591; 192, II. 1.— -158, 3& 2); 190 ; 114, 1. — p485; 1180; 260, R. 5.— 50Q; 1218; 264, 1 (a). — '421, I. & II. ; 033; 254. —J 525 ; 1182 ; 265. — k 531 ; 1201 ; 266, 2. — *47I, II. ; 1007; 145, IV.— U«) 469, II.,- 145, II. 1. 276 . ORATIONES CICERONIS. f in multa varietate terra m marique versatum, 8 totum ab hoc expressum est : 9 qui n libri non modo L. Lucullum, fortissi- mum et clarissimum virum, verum etiam populi Romani no- men illustrant. Populus enim Romanus aperuit, Lucullo 5 imperante, 10 Pontum, et regiis quondam opibus et ipsa natura regionis vallatum : populi Romani exercitus, eodem p duce, u non maxima manu q innumerabiles Armeniorum copias fudit : populi Romani laus est, 12 urbem amicissimam Cyzicenorum ejusdem consilio ex omni impetu regio ac 3 totius belli ore r 10 ac faucibus ereptam esse atque servatam : 13 nostra semper feretur et praedicabitur, L. Lucullo dimicante, cum interfectis* ducibus depressa* hostium classis et incredibilis 14 apud Tene- dum pugna ilia navalis ; nostra sunt tropaea, nostra monu- menta, nostri triumphi : quae quorum ingeniis feruntur, ab iis 15 populi Romani fama celebratur. 22. Carus fuit 15 Africano su- periori noster Ennius ; itaque etiam 16 in sepulchro Scipionum putatur is esse constitutus ex marmore. u At 17 iis laudibus certe non solum ipse, qui laudatur, sed etiam populi Romani nomen ornatur. In coelum 18 hujus 19 proavus Cato tollitur : 20 magnus honos populi Romani rebus adjungitur. Omnes deni- que illi ^Maximi, Marcelli, Fulvii non sine communi v omni- um nostrum laude decorantur. X. *Ergo ilium, qui haec fecerat, 2 Rudinum a hominem, majores nostri in civitatem receperunt : nos hunc Heraclien- 25 sem, a multis civitatibus expetitum, b in hac autem legibus cOn- stitutum, de nostra civitate ejiciemus ? 23. 3 Nam si quis 4 minorem gloriae fructum putat ex Grae- cis versibus percipi quam ex Latinis, vehementer errat, propterea quod 5 Graeca c leguntur in omnibus fere gentibus, IX. m 422, 1 & 1); 937 ; 254, R. 2 (b). — n 453 ; 701, 206 (IT). — •587, I. 5; 277, R. 10.— p430; 072; 257, R. 7.— «i 118 A 1 ; 13S ; 88, 1.-M02, 2; 156; 61, 3. — ■ 587, I. 3; 1369; 198, I. R. (b).— 4 580 ; i557;274, R. 5 (a).— U !0I, 2 ; 155 ; 61.— M56, II.; 193; 113, 1. X. *44l, 5 ; 579, 575 ; 246, E. 3.-^577 J 1350; 274, 3 (a). ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 277 Latina c 6 suis fmibus, d exiguis sane, continentur. Quare si res eae, quas gessimus, orbis terrae regionibus definiuntur, cupere 6 debemus, quo 7 manuum nostrarum tela pervenerint, eodem gloriam f famamque penetrare f ; quod quum g ipsis populis, h de quorum rebus scribitur,* haec 8 ampla sunt, tum iis j certe, 9 qui 5 de vita gloriae k causa dimicant, hoc maximum et periculorum 1 incitamentum est et laborum. 24. Quam multos 10 scriptores rerum suarum magnus ille Alexander secum habuisse dicitur m ! Atque is tamen, quum n in Sigeo ad Achillis tumulum adstitisset, " O fortunate," 10 inquit, " adolescens, qui tuae virtutis Homerum praeconem p inveneris 11 ! " Et vere ; 'nam ^nisi Ilias ilia exstitisset, idem tumulus, qui corpus ejus contexerat, nomen etiam obruisset. Quid ? noster 13 hic Magnus, qui cum virtute fortunam adae- quavit, nonne q 14 Theophanem Mitylenaeum, scriptorem rerum 15 suarum, in concione militum civitate donavit, et nostri illi for- tes viri, sed rustici ac milites, dulcedine r quadam gloriae com- moti, quasi participes 15 ejusdem laudis, s magno illud clamore* approbaverunt ? 25. Itaque, 16 credo, si civis Eomanus Archias legibus non 26 esset, *'ut ab aliquo imperatore civitate donaretur, perficere non potuit u ! Sulla, quum Hispanos et Gallos donaret, u credo, hunc petentem v repudiasset ! quem w nos in concione vidimus, 18 quum ei libellum malus poeta de populo subjecisset, quod epigramma in eum fecisset tantummodo alternis versibus x Ion- 25 giusculis, statim ex iis rebus, quas tunc 19 vendebat, jubere^ ei praemium tribui, sed ea conditioned ne quid postea scriberet X. «44! ; 658; 205, R. 7 (1).— *4I4 ; 873 ; 248,— e 552 , 1 - 1138; 271. — f 545, 551, II.; 1136, 1148, 239, 271, R. 4. — ^587, I. 5; 1374:, 277, R. 9.-^391: 860: 222, 3.— >30l, 3; 451; 184, 2 (a), & 248, R. 1 (1). — J 390 & 2 ; 853 ; 227, R. 4. — k 395 ; 751 ; 247, R. 2(a).— 1393; 744; 211, R, 12. — m 549, 4; 1155, 271, R. 2.— "519; 1251; 264 8 (1).— ° 5 28, 2; 1295; 279, 6. — P363 ; 622 ; 230. — * 346, II. 2,1106; 198, 11, R. (c).— r 4i4 & 2 ; 873; 248, II.— *399 ;• 765 ;2U. — '414 & 3; £73; 247, 2.— "511, I.; 12% 1 ; 259, R. 3, & (d)._ u (2 ) 5l8j IL; 12 82; 263, 5. — -576; 1350 ; 274, 3 (a). --545, 551, 1. ; 1136, 1148 ; 239, 272.— *428 ; 888 ; 211, R. 6. 278 ORATIONES CICERONIS. ^Qui sedulitatem mali poetae duxerit n aliquo 21 tamen praemio dignam ^hujus ingenium et virtutem in scribendo et copiam non expetisset? 26. Quid? a Q. Metello Pio, familiarissimo suo, qui civitate multos donavit, neque per 7 se neque per Lu- 5 cullos impetravisset ? qui praesertim ^usque eo de suis rebus scribi 1 cuperet, n ut etiam 24 Cordubae z natis poetis, ^pingue quiddam sonantibus v atque peregrinum, tamen aures suas dederet. XL *Neque enim est hoc dissimulandum, quod obscurari 10 non potest, sed 2 prae nobis ferendum : trahimur omnes studio laudis et optimus quisque a maxime gloria ducitur. Ipsi illi philosophi etiam in iis libellis, quos de contemnenda gloria scribunt, nomen suum inscribunt : in eo ipso, in quo prae- dicationem 3 nobilitatemque despiciunt, 4 praedicari b de se ac 15norainari b volunt. 27. 5 Decimus 6 quidem Brutus, summus vir et imperator, 7 Attii, amicissimi sui, carminibus 8 templorum ac monumentorum aditus exornavit suorum. 9 Jam vero ille, qui cum c Aetolis, Ennio d comite, bellavit, 10 Fulvius, non du- bitavit Martis manubias Musis consecrare. Quare, in qua e 20 urbe n imperatores prope armati poetarum nomen et Musarum delubra coluerunt, in ea e non debent togati judices a Musarum honore et a poetarum salute abhorrere. 28. Atque ut id libentius faciatis, f jam 12 me vobis, judices, indicabo, et de meo quodam amore gloriae, nimis acri fortasse, 25 veruntamen honesto, vobis confitebor. Nam, 13 quas res nos in consulatu nostro vobiseum simul pro salute hujus urbis atque imperii et pro vita civium proque universa re publica gessimus, 14 attigit hie versibus atque inchoavit ; quibus audi- tis, quod mihi magna res et jucunda visa est, huiic ad perfici- S0endum g 15 adornavi. Nullam enim virtus aliam mercedem h laborum periculorumque desiderat praeter 16 hanc laudis et X. 7414, 5, 1) ; 870 ; 247, R. 4.— 2 42l, II. ; 932 ; 221. XI. *458, 1 ; 10X2 ; 207, R. 33 (b). — b 30f, 3 ; 451 ; 248, R. 1 (1). — c 4l4? 7 ; <)S2; 219, III.— d 430; 972 ; 257, R. 7.— «445, 8 ; 6S7 t 690; 20G, R. 19(3) & (a). — «<*>45l. — f 489 r I., 491; 1205) 262.— ^565 & 1; 1337 ; 275, III. R. 3.— h l04, 1; lHS\ Gl, 1. ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 279 gloriae ; qua quidem detracta, judices, 17 quid est quod in hoc tarn exiguo vitae curriculo et tarn brevi tantis nos in laboribus exerceamus 1 ? 29. Certe, j si 18 nihil animus praesentiret in posterurn, et si, quibus e regionibus vitae spatium circumscriptum est, eisdem 6 5 omnes cogitationes terminaret suas, nee tantis se laboribus frangeret neque tot curis vigiliisque angeretur neque totiens 19 de vita ipsa dimicaret. ^Nunc insidet 21 quaedam in optimo quoque a virtus, quae noctes ac dies k animum gloriae stimulis concitat atque admonet, 22 non cum vitae tempore esse dimit- 10 tendam commemorationem nominis nostri, sed cum omni pos- teritate adaequandam. XII. 30. x An vero 2 tam parvi animi a videamur b esse omnes, qui in re publica atque in his vitae periculis laboribus- que versamur, c ut, quum 3 usque ad extremum d spatium nullum 15 tranquillum atque otiosum e spiritum duxerimus, f nobiscum simul moritura omnia arbitremur g ? 4 An statuas et imagines, non animorum simulacra, sed corporum, studiose multi summi homines reliquerunt, consiliorum relinquere ac virtutum nos- trarum effigiem nonne multo h malle debemus, summis ingeniis 20 5 expressam et politam ? Ego vero omnia, quae gerebam, jam turn 6 in gerendo spargere me ac disseminare arbitrabar in orbis terrae memoriam sempiternam. 7 Haec vero sive 1 a meo 8 sensu post mortem abfutura est, sive, ut sapientissimi homi- nes putaverunt, ad aliquam mei partem pertinebit, nunc qui- 25 dem certeJ cogitatione quadam 9 speque delector. 31. Quare conservate, judices, hominem 10 pudore a eo, n quem k amicorum videtis comprobari quum dignitate, turn etiam ve- tustate, 12 ingenio a autem tanto, quantum id 1 convenit m existi- XI. *50l, I. k 1,1229; 264, 7, N. 3. — J 582 ; 996 : 192, II. 4, N. 1, last sentence.— k 378; 950; 236. XII. *40l, 402, III.; 757; 211, R. 6, & R. 8(2). — b 485; 1180; 260, R. 5. — c 332, I. & 2 ; 585 ; 18T, II. 1 (a) & (d). — *44l, 6; 662; 205, R. 11. — e323; 570; 128, I. 4. — * 5(8 & I. ; 1282; 263,5.— *489, I., 494; 1218; 262,— h 4(8 ; 929 ; 256, R. 16 (3).— '587, II. 3 ; 1374 , 198, 2, R. (e). — J 582 ; 996 ; 192. II. 4. N. 1, last sentence.— *< 2 >428 & 4 ; #<$# ; 211, R. 6. — k 545 ; 1136; 239.— 1 545, 549 & 1 ; 1136, 1151 ; 239, 269, R. 2.— m 30l J 4:52 j 184 (a) & (b). 280 ORATIONES CICERONIS. mari, 1 quod 13 summorum hominum ingeniis expetitum esse videatis, n 14 causa° vero ejusmodi, quae 15 beneficio legis, aucto- ritate 16 municipii, testimonio Luculli, tabulis Metelli, compro- betur. 8 Quae quum ita sint, petimus a vobis, judices, si qua 5 non modo humana, verum etiam divina in tantis ingeniis commendatio debet esse, ut eum, p qui vos, qui vestros impera- tores, qui populi Romani res gestas semper ornavit, qui etiam 17 his recentibus nostris vestrisque domesticis periculis q aeter- num se testimonium laudis daturum esse profitetur estque ex 10 eo numero, qui semper apud omnes sancti sunt habiti itaque dicti, sic in vestram accipiatis fidem, ut humanitate vestra levatus potius quam acerbitate violatus esse videatur. 32. Quae de causa pro mea consuetudine breviter simpliciterque dixi, judices, ea confido probata esse omnibus 1 " : quae non fori, 15 neque judiciali consuetudine, et de hominis ingenio, 18 et com- muniter de ipsius studio locutus sum, ea, judices, a vobis spero esse in bonam partem accepta ; 19 ab eo, qui judicium exercet, certcJ scio. XII. D 5I9; 1251; 264, 8(1). — °428, 2 ; 888) 211, R. 6 (5). — •500; 1218 ; 264, 1 (a).— p Object of what verb?— 1 384 & II.; 855; 223.-J388, II. ; 844 ; 225, H. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. EPISTOLA I* (Scr. Eomae A. U. C. 692.) A. U. C. 692. Ante C. N. 62. Anni Cic. 45. Coss. B. Junius Silanus, L. Licinius Murena. Praett. C. Julius Caesar, Q. Tullius Cicero (Marci pater). Trib. plebis, M. Porcius Cato. Catilina, adversus quern Antonius procos. cum exercitu missus erat, rictus ab ejus legato M. Petreio perit. Antonius in Macedoniam, quae provincia ei obtigerat, proficiscitur. Pompeius confecto Mithridatico bello redit. Hoc anno Cic. habuit orationem pro P. Cornelio Sulla, a L. Tor- quato conjurationis accusato. M. Tullius M. F. Cicero S. D. Cn. Pompeio Cn. F. Magno, ^mperatori. 1. 2 S. T. E. Q. V. B. E. Ex litteris tuis, quas 3 publice misisti, cepi una cum omnibus incredibilem voluptatem ; tan- tam enim 4 spem otii ostendisti, quantam ego semper omnibus te uno fretus 5 pollicebar. Sed hoc scito, tuos 6 veteres hostes, novos amicos, vehementer litteris perculsos atque 7 ex magna 5 spe deturbatos 8 jacere. 2. Ad me autem litteras, quas misisti, quamquam 9 exiguam significationem tuae erga me. voluntatis habebant, tamen mihi scito jucundas fuisse ; nulla enim re tain laetari soleo quam 10 meorum officiorum conscientia, quibus si quando non mutue respondetur, u apud me plus officii resi* 10 dere facillime patior. 12 Illud non dubito, quin, si te 13 mea summa erga te studia parum mihi adjunxerint, res publica * Ad Fam. V. 7. 282 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. nos inter nos conciliatura conjuncturaque sit. 3. Ac, ne ignores, quid ego in tuis litteris 14 desiderarira, scribam aperte, sicut et mea natura et nostra amicitia postulat. Res 15 eas gessi, 16 qua- rum aliquam in tuis litteris et nostrae necessitudinis et fei 5 publicae causa gratulationem exspectavi ; quam ego abs te praetermissam esse arbitror, quod 17 vererere, ne 18 cujus ani- mum ofFenderes. Sed scito, ea, quae 19 nos pro salute patriae gessimus, orbis terrae judicio ac testiinonio comprobari. Quae, quum veneris, tanto consilio tantaque animi magnitudine a 10 me gesta esse cognosces, ut tibi 20 niulto majori, quam 21 Afri- canus fuit, tamen non multo minorem quam Laelium facile et in re publica et in amicitia adjunctum esse patiare. Vale. EPISTOLA II.* (Scr. Romae A. XL C. 692.) M. Cicero x S. D. 2 C. Antonio M. F. Imp. 1. Etsi statueram nullas ad te litteras mittere nisi commen- daticias, (non quo 3 eas 4 intelligerem satis apud te valere, sed 15 ne iis, qui 5 me-rogarent, aliquid de nostra conjunctione im- minutum esse ostenderem,) tamen, quum 6 T. Pomponius, homo 7 omnium meorum in te studiorum et officiorum maxime conscius, tui cupidus, nostri amantissimus, 8 ad te profieiscere- tur, aliquid mihi scribendum putavi, praesertim quum aliter lOipsi Pomponio satisfacere non possem. 2. 9 Ego si abs te summa officia desiderem, mirum nemini videri 10 debeat u Omnia enim a me in te profecta sunt, quae ad tuum commo- dum, quae ad lionorem, quae ad dignitatem pertinerent. Pro his rebus nullam mihi abs te relatam esse gratiam, tu es 25optimus testis: 12 contra etiam esse aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi. Nam 33 -' comperisse ,, me non audeo dicere ? ne forte id ipsum verbum 14 ponam, quod abs te aiunt 15 falso * Ad Fam. V. 5. ATTICO. 283 in me solere conferri. Sed ea, quae ad me delata sunt, malo te ex Pomponio, cui non minus molesta fuerunt, quam ex meis litteris cognoscere. Meus in te animus quam singulari 16 officio fuerit, et senatus et populus Romanus testis est : tu quam gratus erga me fueris, ipse existimare potes : quantum 5 mihi debeas, ceteri ir existimant. 3. 18 Ego quae tua causa antea feci, voluntate sum adductus posteaque constantia. Sed 19 reliqua, mihi crede, multo majus meum studium majoremque gravitatem et laborem ^desiderant. Quae ego si non profun- dere ac perdere videbor, omnibus meis viribus 21 sustinebo ; 10 sin autem ingrata esse sentiam, non committam, ut tibi ipse insanire videar. ^Ea quae sint et cujusmodi, poteris ex Pomponio cognoscere. Atque ipsum tibi Pomponium ita commendo, ut, quamquam ipsius causa confido te facturum esse omnia, tamen abs te hoc petam, ut, si quid in te residet 15 amoris erga me, id omne in Pomponii negotio ostendas. Hoc mihi nihil gratius facer e potes. EPISTOLA III.* (Scr. Romae YI. Kal. Febr. A. U. C. 693.) A. U. C. 693. Ante C. N. 61. Anni Cic. 46. 1 Coss. M. Pupius Piso, M. Valerius Messala. Clodius incesti crimine accusatus id amoliri studet, quum diceret, se ilia nocte non Romae, sed Interamnae fuisse. Cicero testis productus dicit ilium eodem die ad se domum venisse ; Clodius tamen absolvitur. Q. Ciceroni M. fratri ex praetura Asia provincia obtingit. Cicero Clodium in senatu turn oratione perpetua, turn altercatione frangit. Hoc anno idem orationem pro Archia poeta habuit. Pompeius III. et prid. Kal. Octobr. de Mitkridate, Tigrane aliisque regibus victis triumphum agit. Caesar ex praetura Hispaniam obtinet. Cicero Attico 2 S. 1. Accepi tuas tres* 3 jam epistolas : unam a M. Cornelio, quam Tribus Tabernis, ut opinor, ei dedisti ; alteram, quam * Att. I. 13. 284 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. mihi 4 Canusinus tuus hospes reddidit ; tertiam, quam, ut scribis, 5 ancora soluta, de phaselo dedisti : quae fuerunt omnes 6 rhetorum. Pure loquuntur, quum humanitatis sparsae sale, turn insignes amoris notis. Quibus epistolis sum equidem abs 5 te lacessitus ad scribendum ; sed idcirco sum tardior, quod non invenio 7 fidelem a tabellarium. 8 Quotus enim 9 quisque b est, qui epistolam paullo graviorem ferre possit, nisi earn pellec- tione relevant? 10 Accedit eo, quod mihi non perinde est, ut quisque in Epirum proficiscitur. Ego enim te arbitror, lOcaesis apud u Amaltheam tuam 12 victimis, statim esse 13 ad Sicyonem.oppugnandum profectum. Neque tamen id ipsum certum habeo, quando ad Antonium proficiscare, aut quid in Epiro temporis 14 ponas. Ita neque Achaicis hominibus neque Epiroticis paullo liberiores litteras committere audeo. 2. 15 Sunt autem post discessum a me tuum res dignae litteris nos- tris, sed non committendae ejusmodi periculo, ut aut interire aut aperiri aut intercipi possint. Primum igitur scito 15 pri- mum me non esse rogatum sententiam, praepositumque esse nobis 16 pacificatorem Allobrogum, idque 17 admurmurante se- 20 natu neque me invito esse factum. Sum enim et ab obser- vando homine perverso liber et 18 ad dignitatem in re publica retinendam contra illius voluntatem solutus ; et ille secundus in dicendo locus habet auctoritatem paene principis et volun- tatem non nimis devinctam beneficio consulis. Tertius est 25 Catulus, quartus (si etiam hoc quaeris) Hortensius. Consul autem ipse parvo animo et pravo, tantum cavillator genere illo moroso, quod etiam sine 19 dicacitate c ridetur, ^facie magis quam facetiis ridiculus, 21 nihil a gens cum re publica, sejunc- tus ab optimatibus, a quo nihil speres boni rei publicae, quia 30 non vult ; nihil [metuas] mali, quia non audet. Ejus autem collega et in me perhonorificus et partium studiosus ac- defen- sor bonarum. Quin nunc leviter inter se dissident. 3. Sed vereor, 22 ne hoc, quod infectum est, serpat longius. Credo Epist. III. *Dist. bet. fidus,fidelis, infidus, infidelis, perfidus, and per- Jidlosus. V. n. 7. — b Dist. bet. quisque, quivis, quilibct, unusquisque, and sin- guli. V. n. 9. — c Dist. bet. sales, cdvillatio, dicacitas, lepos, and facetiae. V. n. 19. ATTICO. 285 enim te audisse, quum ^apud Caesarem pro populo ^fieret, venisse eo muliebri vestitu virum ; idque sacrificium quum ^virgines instaurassent, mentionem a Q. Cornificio in senatu factam: (is fuit princeps, d ne tu forte ^aliquem nostrum putes :) postea rem ex senatu s consulto ad pontifices relatam, 5 idque ab iis nefas esse decretum : deinde ex senatus consulto consules ^rogationem promulgasse : ^uxori Caesarem nun- tium remisisse. In hac causa Piso amicitia P. Clodii ductus operam dat, ut ea rogatio, quam ipse 29 fert et fert ex senatus consulto ^et de religione, antiquetur. Messala vehementer 10 adhuc agit severe. Boni viri precibus Clodii removentur a causa : 31 operae comparantur : nosmet ipsi, qui Lycurgei a principio fuissernus, quotidie demitigamur : instat et urget Cato. Quid multa ? Vereor, ne haec, neglecta a bonis, defen- sa ab improbis, magnorum rei publicae malorum causa sint. 15 4. 82 Tuus autem ille amicus (scin' quern dicam ? de quo tu ad me scripsisti, postea quam non auderet reprehendere, laudare coepisse) nos, ut ostendit, admodum diligit, amplectitur, amat, aperte laudat : occulte, sed ita, ut perspicuum sit, invidet. Nihil come, nihil simplex, nihil ^iv rols 7to\ltiko7s honestum, 20 nihil illustre, nihil forte, nihil liberum. Sed haec ad te scribam alias ^subtilius ; nam neque adhuc mihi satis nota sunt, et huic terrae filio ^nescio cui committere epistolam tantis de rebus non audeo. 5. Provincias 86 praetores nondum sortiti sunt. . Res eodem est 37 loci, quo reliquisti. ^ToiroBe aiav, quam pos- 25 tulas, Miseni et Puteolorum, includam S9 orationi meae. ^A. d. III. Non. Decembr. mendose fuisse animadverteram. Quae laudas ex orationibus, mihi crede, valde mihi placebant, sed non audebam antea dicere ; nunc vero, quod a te probata sunt, multo mi 41 amKa>re/)a videntur. In illam orationem ^Metelli- 30 nam addidi quaedain. Liber tibi mittetur, quoniam te amor nostri ^tXop^ropa reddidit. 6. Novi tibi quidnam ^scribam ? ^quid? Etiam. Messala consul Autronianam domum emit ^HS. CXXXIV. Quid id ad me, inquies ? Tantum, quod ea emptione et nos bene emisse judicati sumus et homi-33 Epist. III. d Dist. bet. primus and princeps. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 1. 286 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. nes intelligere coeperunt, licere amicorum facultatibus in emendo ad dignitatem aliquam pervenire. 47 Teucris ilia len- tum negotium est, sed tamen est in spe. Tu ista confice. A nobis liberiorem epistolam exspecta. 5 VI. Kalend. Febr. M. Messala, M. Pisone coss. EPISTOLA IV.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 694.) A. U. C. 694. Ante C. N. 60. Anni Cic. 47. Coss. Q. Caecilius Metellus Celer, L. Afranius. Initio anni Cicero effecit, ne Q. fratri in Asia succederetur. P. Clodius Ciceronis ulciscendi causa tribunatus cupidus transitionem ad plebem mo- litur. Cicero commentarium consulates sui scribit ; de eodcm librum Graece scriptum edit; denique poema de consulatu tribus libris conscribit. Item Arati prognostica versibus Latinis interpretatur. Hoc anno ad finem vergente Pompeius cum C. Julio Caesare et M. Lici- nio Crasso coitionem facit. Cicero Attico S. 1. Nihil mihi nunc scito tarn deesse quam 1 hominem eum, ^ quocum omnia, quae me cura aliqua afficiunt, una communi- cem, qui me amet, qui sapiat, quicum ego etiam loquar, nihil fingam, nihil dissimulem, nihil obtegam. Abest a enim frater 10 2 d(j)€\£(TTaTos et amantissimus ; Metellus 3 non homo, sed litus atque aer et solitudo mera ; tu autem, qui saepissime curam et angorem animi mei sermone et consilio levasti tuo, qui mihi et in publica re socius et in privatis omnibus 4 conscius et omni- um meorum sermonum et consiliorum particeps esse soles, ubi- 15 nam es ? Ita sum ab omnibus destitutus, ut 5 tantum requietis habeam, quantum cum G uxore et filiola et mellito Cicerone con- sumitur. Nam illae 7 ambitiosae nostrae fucosaeque amicitiae * Att. I. 18. Epist. IV. * Where was Quintus ? attico. 287 8 sunt in quodam splendore forensi ; fructum domesticum non habent. Itaque, 9 quum bene 10 compieta domus est tempore ma- tutino, quum ad forum stipati gregibus amicorum descendimus, reperire ex magna turba neminem possumus, quocum aut jocari libere aut suspirare familiariter possimus. Quare te exspecta- 5 mus, te desideramus, te jam etiam arcessimus; multa sunt enim, quae me sollicitant anguntque, quae mihi videor, aures nactus tuas, unius ambulations sermone exhaurire posse. 2. Ac do- mesticanmi quidem sollicitudinum aculeos omnes et scrupulos occultabo, neque ego huic epistolae atque ignoto tabellariolO committam. Atque hi (nolo enim te permoveri) non sunt permolesti, sed tamen insident et urgent et nullius amantis consilio aut sermone requiescunt. In re publica vero, u quam- quam animus est praesens, tamen voluntas etiam atque etiam ipsa medicinam refugit. Nam, ut ea breviter, quae post tuum 15 discessum acta sunt, colligam, jam 12 exclames necesse est res Romanas diutius stare non posse. Etenim, post profectionem tuam, 13 primus, ut opinor, introitus fuit in causam fabulae Clodianae ; in qua ego nactus, ut mihi videbar, 14 locum 15 rese- candae libidinis et coercendae juventutis, vehemens fui et20 omnes profudi vires animi atque ingenii mei, non odio adduc- tus alicujus, sed spe rei publicae 16 corrigendae b et sanandae civitatis. 3. Afflicta res publica est 17 empto constupratoque judicio. Yide, quae sint postea consecuta. 18 Consul est im- positus is nobis, quern nemo praeter nos philosophos adspicere 25 sine suspiritu possit. Quantum hoc vulnus ? Facto senatus consulto de ambitu, de judiciis, nulla lex perlata, exagitatus senatus, 19 alienati equites Romani. Sic ille annus duo firma- menta rei publicae, per me unum constituta, evertit ; nam et senatus auctoritatem abjecit et ordinum concordiam disjunxit. 30 ****** 4. Est autem C. Herennius quidam tribunus pi., quern tu fortasse ne nosti quidem ; tametsi potes nosse ; tribulis enim tuus est, et Sextus, pater ejus, ^nummos vobis dividere solebat : is 21 ad plebem P. Clodium traducit ; idem- que 22 fert, ut universus populus in campo Martio suffragium 35 Epist. IV. b Dist. bet. corrigo and emendo. V. n. 16. 13 9 288 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. ^de re Clodii ferat. Hunc ego 24 accepi in senatu, ut soleo ; sed nihil est illo homine lentius. 5. Metellus est consul egregius et nos amat, sed imminuit auctoritatem suam, quod habet dicis causa 25 promulgatum illud idem de Clodio. 26 Auli 5 autem filius, O dii immortales ! quam ignavus ac ^sine animo miles! 28 quam dignus, qui Palicano, sicut facit, os ad male audiendum quotidie praebeat ! 6. ^Agraria autem promulgata est a Flavio, sane levis, eadem fere, quae fuit Plotia. Sed interea 3 \o\iTiKbs dvrjp dvtf ovap quisquam 10 inveniri potest. Qui poterat, familiaris noster, (sic est enim : volo te hoc scire,) Pompeius, 31 togulam illam pictam silentio tuetur suam. Crassus verbum nullum 32 contra gratiam. Ceteros jam nosti ; qui ita sunt stulti, ut amissa re publica '^piscinas suas fore salvas sperare videantur. 7. Unus est, 15 qui ^curet constantia magis et integritate, quam, ut mihi vide- tur, consilio aut ingenio, Cato ; qui miseros publicanos, quos habuit amantissimos sui, tertium jam mensem vexat, neque iis a senatu ^responsum dari patitur. Ita nos cogimur reliquis de rebus nihil decernere ante, quam publicanis responsum sit. 20 Quare etiam 36 legationes rejectum iri puto. 8. Nunc vides, quibus fluctibus jactemur ; et, si ex iis. quae scripsimus, 37 tan- ta etiam a me non scripta perspicis, revise nos aliquando ; et quamquam ^sunt haec fugienda, quo te voco, tamen fac, ut amorem nostrum tAnti aestimes, ut eo vel cum his molestiis 25 perfrui velis. Nam, 39 ne absens censeare, curabo edicendum et proponendum locis omnibus. ^Sub lustrum autem censeri 41 germani negotiataris est. Quare cura, ut te quam primum videamus. Vale. XI. Ka) Febr. Q. Metello, L. ACr**^ oo» ATTICO* - 289 EPISTOLA V.* (Scr. Romae exeunte Quintili A. U. C. 695.) A. U. C. 695. Ante C. N. 59. Anni Cic. 48. Coss. C Julius Caesar, M. Calpurnius Bibulus. Cicero legationem sibi a Caesare oblatam aspernatur, idemque locum in XX. Viris agro Campano dividundo recusat. Quod Caesar aegre ferens Clodium, qui se P. Fonteio plebeio homini in adoptionem dederat, ad ple- bem traducit. Hoc anno C. Antonius, post reditum e provincia accusants, a Cicerone defenditur. Condemnatus tamen exsul abit in Cephaleniam. Postea Cicero Aulum Thermum bis defendit, efFecitque, ut absolveretur. Deinde orationem habuit pro L. Valerio Flacco a D. Laelio repetunda- rum accusato, eumque de manifestissimis criniinibus joci opportunitate exemit. Caesari consuli, rogatione P. Yatinii trib. pi., invito senatu, Gallia cite- rior cum Illyrico et tribus legionibus in quinquenium decernitur, quo facto senatus ei Galliam ulteriorem cum alia legione addit. P. Clodius comitiis tribunitiis trib. pi. designatur eumque tribunatum adit mense Decembri. Cicero Attic o S. 1. De re publica quid ego tibi 1 subtiliter ? Tota periit, atque hoc est miserior, quam reliquisti, quod turn videbatur ejusmodi dominatio civitatem oppressisse, quae jucunda esset multitudini, 2 bonis autem ita molesta, ut tamen sine 3 pernicie a ; nunc repente tanto in odio est omnibus, ut, 4 quorsus eruptura 5 sit, horreamus. Nam iracundiam atque intemperantiam illo- rum sumus experti, qui 5 Catoni irati omnia perdiderunt. Sed ita lenibus uti videbantur venenis, ut posse videremur sine dolore interire. Nunc vero sibilis vulgi, sermonibus honesto- rum, fremitu Italiae vereor ne exarserint. 2. Equidem spe- 10 rabam, ut saepe etiam loqui tecum solebam, sic 6 orbem rei publicae esse conversum, ut vix sonitum audire, vix impressam orbitam videre possemus ; et fuisset ita, si homines transitum T tempestatis b exspectare potuissent : sed quum diu occulte * Att. II. 21. Epist. V. *Dist. bet. lues, contagium, pestilentia,pestis,exitium, / pernic?j>$ f interitus, and exitus. V. n. 3. 290 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. suspirassent, postea jam gemere, ad extremom vero loqui omnes et clamare coeperunt. 3. Itaque ille 8 amicus noster, insolens infamiae, semper 9 in laude versatus, circumfluens gloria, 10 deformatus corpore, fractus animo, quo se conferat 5 nescit : u progressum praecipitem, inconstantem 12 reditum videt : bonos inimicos habet, improbos ipsos non amicos. Ac vide mollitiem 13 animi. Non tenui lacrimas, quum ilium a. d. VIII. Kal. Sext. vidi de edictis Bibuli contionantem. Qui antea solitus esset jactare se magnificentissime illo in loco, summo 10 cum amore populi* cunctis faventibus, ut ille turn humilis, ut demissus erat, ut ipse etiam sibi, non iis solum, qui aderant, displicebat ! 4. O spectaculum uni 14 Crasso jucundum, cete- ris non item ! nam, 15 quia deciderat ex astris, lapsus quam progressus potius videbatur ; et, ut Apelles, si 16 Venerem, aut 15 si Protogenes Ialysum ilium suum coeno oblitum videret, magnum, credo, acciperet dolorem, sic ego hunc omnibus a me pictum et politum artis coloribus subito deformatum non sine magno dolore vidi. Quamquam nemo putabat, propter Clodianum negotium, me illi amicum esse debere; tamen tantus 20 fuit amor, ut exhauriri nulla posset injuria. Itaque 17 Archilo- chia in ilium edicta Bibuli populo ita sunt jucunda, ut eum lo- cum, ubi proponuntur, prae multitudine eorum, qui legunt. transire nequeam : ipsi ita acerba, ut tabescat dolore : mihi me- hercule molesta, quod et eum, quem semper dilexi, nimis excru- 25 ciant, et timeo, tarn vehemens vir tamque acer in ferro et tarn in- suetus contumeliae, ne omni animi impetu dolori et iracundiae pareat. 5. Bibuli qui sit exitus futurus, nescio. Ut nunc res se habet, admirabili gloria est. Quin quum comitia in mensem Octobrem distulisset, quod solet ea res populi volun- SOtatem offendere, putarat Caesar oratione sua posse impelli contionem, ut iret 18 ad Bibulum : multa quum seditiosissime diceret, vocem exprimere non potuit. Quid quaeris ? 19 Sen- tiunt se nullam ullius partis voluntatem tenere ; eo magis vis nobis est timenda. 6. Clodius inimicus est nobis. Pompeius 35 confirmat ^eum nihil esse facturum contra me. Mihi pericu- losum est credere : ad resistendum me 1 paro. Studia spero Epist. V. k Dist. bet. ventus, procella, tempestas, vortex, and turbo. V. n. 7. ATTICO. 291 me summa habiturum omnium ordinum. Te 21 quum ego de- sidero, turn vero res ad tempus illud vocat. Plurimum con- silii, animi, praesidii denique mihi, si te ad tempus videro, accesserit. Varro mihi satisfacit : Pompeius loquitur divini- tus. Spero nos aut certe cum summa gloria aut sine molestia 5 etiam discessuros. Tu, quid agas, quemadmodum te oblectes, quid ^cum Sicyoniis egeris, ut sciam, cura. EPISTOLA VI.* (Scr. Brundisii prid. Kal. Maii A. U. C 696.) A. U. C. 696. Ante C. N. 58. Anni Cic. 49. Coss. L. Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus, A. Gabinius. Clodius trib. pi. leges tulit I. ut frumentum populo gratis daretur; 2. ne quis per cos dies, quibus cum populo agi liceret, de coelo servaret; 3. de collegiis restituendis novisque instituendis ; 4. ne quem censores in senatu legendo praeterirent, neve qua ignorainia afficerent, nisi qui apud eos accu- satus, et utriusque censoris sententia damnatus esset. Praeterea legem tulit, ut, qui civem Romanum indemnatum interemisset, ei aqua et igni interdi- ceretur. Quo facto, Cicero vestem mutat, et sordidatus populo supplicat. Multi senatores et XX millia hominum alioram, imprimis equites fere omnes, vestitum mutant. Cicero mense Martio extremo urbe cedit. Post ejus discessum Clodius de ejus exsilio ad populum fert, edictumque proponit, ut illi aqua et igni interdiceretur, et ne intra quadringenta millia passuum ei liceret esse. Deinde Ciceronis domum in Palatio, item villam Tusculanam et Formianam incendit, bona diripit. Cicero Vibonem, Thurium, Taren- tum, Brundisium, petit, et X. Kal. Jun. Thessalonicam venit. Inde quum ei spes reditus facta esset, Dyrrhachium redit circa VI. Kal. Dec. Q. frater ante Kal. Maias Asia provincia decessit, quam per triennium obtinuerat. ^ Cicerone expulso, Clodius legem tulit de Ptolemaeo, rege Cypri,utbona ejus publicarentur, et regnum in provinciae formam redigeretur; quod ne- gotium M. Catoni mandatum est. TULLIUS TERENTIAE, ET TtJLLTOLAE, ET ClCERONI Suis r S. P. D. 1. Ego minus saepe do ad vos litteras, quam possum, prop- terea quod quum omnia mihi tempora sunt misera, turn vero, * Ad Fam. XIV. 4. 292 EPISTOLAE CIQERONIS. quum aut scribo ad vos, aut vestras lego, conficior lacrimis sic, ut ferre non possim. 2 Quod utinam minus vitae cupidi 3 fuissemus ! certe nihil aut non multum in vita mali 4 vidisse- mus. Quodsi nos ad aliquam alicujus cornmodi aliquando 5 reciperandi spem fortuna reservavit, minus est erratum a no- bis; sin haec mala fixa sunt, ego vero te quam primum, mea vita, cupio videre et in tuo complexu emori, quoniam neque dii, quos tu 'castissime coluisti, neque homines, quibus ego semper servivi, nobis gratiam retulerunt. 2. Nos Brundisii 10 apud M. Laenium Flaccum dies XIII. fuimus, virum opti- mum, qui periculum fortunarum et capitis sui prae mea salute neglexit, neque 6 legis improbissimae poena deductus est, quo minus hospitii et amicitiae jus officiumque praestaret Huic utinam aliquando gratiam referre a possimus ! habebi- 15mus a quidem semper. 3. 6 Brundisio profecti sumus prid. Kalendas Maias : per Macedoniam Cyzicum petebamus. me perditum ! O afflictum ! quid nunc rogem te, ut venias, mulierem aegram, et corpore et animo confectam? Non rogem ? Sine te igitur sim ? Opinor, sic agam : si est spes 20 nostri reditus, earn confirmes et rem adjuves ; sin, ut ego metuo, 7 transactum est, quoquo modo potes ad me fac venias. Unum hoc scito : si te habebo, non mihi videbor 8 plane b pe- risse. Sed quid 9 Tulliola mea fiet ? Jam id vos videte ; mihi deest consilium. Sed certe, quoquo modo se res habe- 25 bit, illius misellae et 10 matrimonio et famae serviendum est. Quid ? Cicero meus quid aget ? Iste vero sit in sinu sem- per et complexu meo. Non queo plura jam scribere : im- pedit maeror. Tu quid egeris, nescio : utrum aliquid teneas, an, quod metuo, plane sis spoliata. ' 4. "Pisonem, ut scribis, 30 spero fore semper nostrum. 12 De familia liberata, nihil est, quod te moveat. Primum, tuis ita promissum est, te factu- ram" esse, ut quisque esset meritus. Est autem in officio adhuc Orpheus ; praeterea magno opere 13 nemo. Ceterorum servorum ea causa est, ut, 14 si res a nobis abisset, liberti Epist. VI. *Dist. bet. Gratias agere, habere, referre. V. Caes. I. 35, n. 3. — b Dist. bet. plane, omnino, prorsus, penitus, and utique. V. n. 8. TERENTIAE ET TULLIOLAE ET CICERONI. 293 nostri essent, 15 si obtinere potuissent ; sin ad nos 16 pertineret, servirent, praeterquam oppido pauci. Sed haec minora sunt 5. Tu 17 quod me hortaris, ut animo sim magno et spem ha- beam reciperandae salutis, id 18 velim sit ejusmodi, ut recte sperare possimus. Nunc, miser quando tuas jam litteras acci- 5 piam ? quis ad me perferet ? quas ego exspectassem Brundi- sii, si esset licitum per nautas, qui tempestatem praetermittere noluerunt. Quod reliquum est, sustenta te, mea Terentia, ut potes, honestissime. Viximus ; floruimus ; non vitium nos- trum sed virtus nostra nos afflixit. Peccatum est nullum, nisi 10 quod non una animam cum ornamentis amisimus. Sed si hoc fuit liberis nostris gratius, nos vivere, cetera, quamquam ferenda non sunt, feramus. Atque ego, qui te confirmo, ipse me non possum. 6. Clodium Philhetaerum, quod valetudine oculorum impediebatur, hominem fidelem, remisi. Salustius 15 officio vincit omnes. Pescennius est perbenevolus nobis ; quern semper spero tui fore observantem. Sicca dixerat se mecum fore, sed Brundisio discessit. Cura, quoad potes, ut valeas, et sic existimes, me vehementius tua miseria quam mea commoveri. Mea Terentia, fidissima atque optima 20 uxor, et mea carissima filiola, et spes reliqua nostra, Cicero, valete. Pridie Kalendas Maias, Brundisio. EPISTOLA VII.* (Data Thessalonicae a. d. III. Non. Octobr. A. U. C. 696.) M. Tullius S. D. Terentiae et Tulliolae et Ciceroni Suis. 1. Noli putare me ad quemquam longiores epistolas scri- bere, nisi si quis ad me plura scripsit, cui puto rescribi oportere. 25 Nee enim habeo, quid scribam, nee hoc tempore quidquam dif- ficilius facio. Ad te vero et ad nostram Tulliolam non queo *Ad Fam. XIV. 2. 294 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. sine plurimis lacrimis scribere. Vos enim video esse miserri- mas, quas ego beatissimas semper esse volui idque praestare debui et, nisi tam timidi fuissemus, praestitissem. 2. Piso- nem nostrum merito ejus amo plurimum. Eum, ut potui, per 5 litteras cohortatus sum gratiasque egi, ut debui. In novis tri- bunis pi. intelligo spem te habere. Id erit firmum, si Pompeii voluntas erit ; sed Crassum tamen metuo. A te quidem omnia fieri fortissime et amantissime video, nee miror ; sed maereo casum ejusmodi, ut tantis tuis miseriis meae miseriae subleven- 10 tur. Nam ad me P. Valerius, homo officiosus, scripiit, id quod ego maximo cum fletu legi, quemadmodum *a Vestae 2 ad tabu- lam Valeriam ducta esses. Hem, mea lux, meum desiderium, unde omnes opem petere solebant ! 3 te nunc, mea Terentia, sic vexari, sic jacere in lacrimis et sordibus ! idque fieri mea 15 culpa, qui ceteros servavi, ut nos periremus ! 3. Quod de domo scribis, hoc est, 4 de area: ego vero turn denique mihi videbor restitutus, si ilia nobis erit restituta. Verum haec non sunt in nostra manu. Illucl doleo, 5 quae impensa facienda est, in ejus partem te miseram et despoliatam venire. Quod 20 si conficitur negotium, omnia consequemur; sin eadem nos fortuna premet, etiamne reliquias tuas misera projicies? Obsecro te, mea vita, quod ad sumptum attinet, sine alios, qui possunt, si modo volunt, sustinere, et valetudinem istam in- firmam, si me amas, noli vexare. Nam mihi ante oculos dies 25 noctesque versaris : omnes labores te excipere video ; timeo, ut sustineas. Sed video in te esse omnia. Quare, utid, quod speras et quod agis, consequamur, servi valetudini. 4. Ego, ad quos scribam, nescio, nisi ad eos, qui ad me scribunt, aut ad eos, de quibus ad me vos aliquid scribitis. Longius, quo- SOniam ita vobis placet, non discedam ; sed velim quam sae- pissime litteras mittatis, praesertim, si quid est firmius, quod speremus. Valete, mea desideria, valete. D. a. d. III. Nonas Octobres. Thessalonica. TERENTIAE SUAE ET TULLIAE ET CICERONI. 295 EPISTOLA VIII.* (Data Dyrrkachii prid. Kal. Dec. A. U. C. 696.) M. Tullius S. D. Terentiae suae et Tulliae ET Ciceroni. 1. Accepi ab Aristocrito tris epistolas, quas ego lacrimis prope a delevi. Conficior enim maerore, mea Terentia, nee meae me miseriae magis excruciant quam tuae vestraeque. Ego autem hoc miserior sum quam tu, quae es miserrima, quod ipsa calamitas communis est utriusque nostrum, sed cul- 5 pa mea propria est. Meum fuit officium, vel legation e vitare periculum, vel diligentia et copiis resistere, vel cadere fortiter. 2 Hoc miserius, turpius, indignius nobis nihil fuit. 2. Quare quum dolore conficior, turn etiam pudore. Pudet enim me uxori meae optimae, suavissimis liberis virtutem et diligentiam 10 non praestitisse. Nam mi ante oculos dies noctesque versatur squalor vester et maeror et infirmitas valetudinis tuae ; spes autem salutis pertenuis ostenditur. Inimici sunt multi, invidi paene a omnes. Ejicere nos magnum fuit, excludere facile est. Sed tamen quamdiu vos eritis in spe, non deficiam, ne omnia 15 mea culpa cecidisse videantur. 3. Ut tuto sim, quod laboras, id mihi nunc facillimum est, quern etiam inimici volunt vivere in his tantis 3 miseriis. b Ego tamen faciam, quae praecipis. Amicis, quibus voluisti, egi gratias, et eas litteras Dexippo dedi, meque de eorum officio scripsi a te certiorem esse factum. 20 Pisonem nostrum mirifico esse 4 studio in nos et officio et ego perspicio et omnes praedicant. 5 Dii faxint, ut tali genero mi- hi praesenti tecum simul et cum liberis nostris frui liceat ! Nunc spes reliqua est in novis tribunis pi. et in primis quidem diebus ; nam G si inveterarit, actum est. 4. 7 Ea re ad te statim 6 25 Aristocritum misi, ut ad me continuo initia rerum et rationem *AdFam. XIV. 3. Epist. VIII. a Dist. bet. paene, prope, fere, and ferme. V. Caes. L 1, B. 15. — b Dist. bet. infortunium, calamitas, infelicitas, and miseria. V. n. 3. — c Dist. bet. repente, subito, &c. V. Caes. II. 11, n. 3. 13* 296 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. totius negotii posses scribere ; etsi Dexippo quoque ita impe- ravi, statim hue ut recurreret, et ad fratrem misi, ut crebro tabellarios mitteret. Nam ego eo nomine sum Dyrrhachii hoc tempore, ut quam celerrime, quid agatur, audiam, et sum 5 tuto ; civitas enim haec semper a me defensa est. Quum 8 inimici nostri venire dicentur, turn in Epirum ibo. 5. Quod scribis te, si velim, ad me venturam : ego vero, quum sciam magnam partem istius oneris abs te sustineri, te istic esse volo. Si perficitis quod agitis, me ad vos venire oportet ; sin 10 autem sed nihil opus est reliqua scribere. Ex primis aut 9 summum secundis litteris tuis constituere poterimus, quid nobis faciendum sit. Tu modo ad me 10 velim omnia diligen- tissime perscribas ; etsi magis jam n rem quam litteras debeo exspectare. Cura, ut valeas et ita tibi persuadeas, mihi te 15 carius nihil esse nee unquam fuisse. Yale, mea Terentia, quam ego videre videor, itaque debilitor lacrimis. Vale. Pridie Kalendas Decembres. EPISTOLA IX.* (Scr. post initium anni A. U. C. 697.) A. U. C. 697. Ante C. N. 57. Anni Cic. 50. Coss. P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther, Q. Caecilius Metellus Nepos. Kalendis Januariis Lentulus Spinther cos. de revocando Cic. in senatu agere coepit, adjuvantibus fere omnibus tribunis plebis, in primis P. Sextio et T. Annio Milone. His studiis effectum est, ut primum S. Ctum fieret de ejus salute, deinde lex de eo revocando ad populum lata prid. Non. Sex- til, omnium centuriarum consensu perlata est. Eodem die Cic. Dyrrhachio profectus Nonis Sextil. Tulliae natali Brundisium venit. Inde per Italiam omnium municipiorum, praefecturarum, coloniarum summa gratulatione et plausu exceptus Romam venit prid. Non. Sept. Postridic senatui, deinde populo, concionc a consulibus data gratias egit. Prid. Kal. Oct. Cic. apud pontifices pro domo dicit. Domus in Palatio, Tusculana et Formiana villa, pecunia publica, aestimationc facta, aedificanda locatur. * Ad Fam. V. 4. Q. METELLO COS. 297 M. Cicero S. D. Q. Metello Cos. 1. Litterae Quinti fratris et T. Pomponii, necessarii mei, tantum spei dederant, ut in te non minus auxilii quam in tuo collega mihi constitutum fuerit. Itaque ad te litteras statim misi, per quas, ut fortuna postulabat, et gratias tibi egi et de reliquo tempore auxilium petii. Postea mihi non tarn meorum 5 litterae quam sermones eorum, qui hac iter faciebant, animum tuum immutatum significabant : quae res fecit, ut tibi litteris obstrepere non auderem. 2. Nunc mihi Quintus frater meus mitissimam tuam orationem, quam in senatu habuisses, per- scripsit ; qua inductus ad te scribere sum conatus, et abs te, 10 quantum Hua fert voluntas, peto quaesoque, ut tuos mecum serves potius quam propter arrogantem crudelitatem 2 tuorum me oppugnes. Tu, tuas inimicitias ut rei publicae donares, te vicisti : alienas ut contra rem publicam continues, adduce- ris ? Quodsi mihi tua dementia opem tuleris, omnibus in 15 rebus me fore 3 in tua potestate tibi confirmo ; sin mihi neque magistratum neque senatum neque populum auxiliari propter earn vim, quae me cum re publica vicit, licuerit, vide, ne, quum velis revocare tempus omnium reservandorum, quum, 4 qui servetur, non erit, non possis. Vale. 20 EPISTOLA X.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 697.) Cicero Attico S. 1. Quum primum Romam veni, fuitque, cui recte ad te litteras darem, nihil prius faciendum mihi putavi, quam ut tibi absenti de reditu nostro gratularer. Cognoram enim, ut vere scribam, he in consiliis mihi dandis 2 nec fortiorem nee pruden- tiorem quam me ipsum, nee etiam, pro praeterita mea in te 25 observantia, nimium in custodia salutis meae diligentem ; 3 eun- * Ad Att. IV. 1. r 298 EPISTOLAE CICEROKIS. demque te, qui primis temporibus 4 erroris nostri aut potiu3 furoris particeps et falsi timoris socius fuisses, acerbissime di- scidium nostrum tulisse, plurimumque operae, studii, diligen- tiae, laboris ad conficiendum reditum meum contulisse. 2. 5 Itaque hoc tibi vere affirrao, in maxima laetitia et exoptatis- sima gratulatione unum ad cumulandum 5 gaudium a conspec- tum aut potius complexum mihi tuum defuisse, quern semel nactus nunquam dimisero ; ac, nisi etiam praetermissos fruc- tus tuae suavitatis praeteriti temporis omnes G exegero, profecto lOhac restitutione fortunae me ipse non satis dignum judicabo. 3. Nos adhuc in nostro statu, quod difficillime recuperari posse arbitrati sumus, splendorem nostrum ilium forensem et in senatu auctoritatem et apud viros bonos gratiam magis, quam optaramus consecuti sumus. In re autem farniliari, quae 15 quemadmodum fracta, dissipata, direpta sit, non ignoras, valde laboramus, tuarumque non tarn 7 facnltatum, quas ego nostras esse judico, quam consiliorum ad colligendas et constituendas reliquias nostras indigemus. 4. Nunc, etsi omnia aut scripta esse a tuis arbitror aut etiam nuntiis ac rumore perlata, tamen 20 ea scribam brevi, quae te puto potissimum ex meis litteris velle cognoscere. Pridie Nonas Sext. Dyrrhachio sum profectus, ipso illo die, quo lex est lata de nobis. Brundisium veni Nonis Sext. Ibi mihi Tulliola mea fuit praesto natali sno ipso die, qui casu idem natalis erat et Brundisinae coloniae 25 et tuae vicinae 8 Salutis ; quae res animadversa a multitudine summa Brundisinorum gratulatione celebrata est. Ante diem VI. Id. Sext. cognovi, quum Brundisii essem, litteris Quinti fratris, mirifico studio omnium aetatum atque ordinum, incred- ibili concursu Italiae legem comitiis centuriatis esse perlatam. 30lnde a Brundisinis honestissimis ornatus, iter ita feci,utundi- que ad me cum gratulatione legati convenerint. 5. Ad urbem ita veni, ut nemo ullius ordinis homo 9 nomenclatori notus fue- rit, qui mihi obviam non venerit, praeter eos inimicos, 10 quibus id ipsum non liceret aut dissimulare aut negare. Quum Epist. X. * Dist. bet. Gaudeo, laetor, and hilaris sum ; laeius, hihris, and alacer ; laetitia, hilaritas, and alacritas; Gaudeo and lo£tor, and exsulto and and gestio; jucundus and laetus* V. n. 5. ATTICO. 299 venissem ad portam Capenam, gradus templorum ab infima plebe completi erant ; a qua plausu raaximo quum esset mihi gratulatio significata, sirailis et frequentia et plausus me usque ad Capitolium celebravit ; in foroque et in ipso Capitolio mi- randa multitude* fuit. Postridie in senatu, qui fuit dies Non. 5 Septembr., senatui gratias egimus. 6. u Eo biduo quum esset annonae summa caritas, et homines ad theatrum primo, deinde ad senatum concurrissent, impulsu Clodii, mea opera frumenti inopiam esse clamarent ; quum per eos dies senatus de annona haberetur, et ^ad ejus procurationem sermone non solum 10 plebis, verum etiam bonorum Pompeius vocaretur, idque ipse cuperet, multitudoque a me nominating 13 ut id decernerem, postularet ; feci et accurate sententiam dixi, quum abessent consulares, quod tuto se negarent posse sententiam dicere, praeter Messalam et Afranium. Factum est senatus consul- 15 turn in meam sententiam, ut cum Pompeio 14 ageretur, ut earn rem susciperet, lexque ferretur ; quo senatus consulto recitato, quum continuo more hoc insulso et novo, plausum 15 meo no- mine recitando dedisset, 16 habui contionem : omnes magistra- te praesentes praeter unum praetorem et duos tribunos pi. 20 17 dederunt. 7. Postridie senatus frequens et omnes consulares nihil Pompeio postulanti negarunt. Ille legatos quindecim quum postularet, me principem nomina\it et 18 ad omnia me alterum se fore dixit. Legem consules conscripserunt, qua Pompeio per quinquennium omnis potestas rei frumentariae 25 toto orbe terrarum daretur ; alteram Messius, qui omnis pecuniae dat potestatem et adjungit classem et exercitum et majus imperium in provinciis, quam sit eorum, qui eas obtine- ant. Ilia nostra lex consularis nunc modesta videtur, haec Messii non ferenda. Pompeius illam velle se dicit, familiares 30 hanc. Consulares, duce Favonio, fremunt ; nos tacemus, et eo magis, quod de domo nostra nihil adhuc pontifices respon- derunt. Qui si sustulerint 19 religionem, aream praeclaram habebimus ; ^superficiem consules ex senatus consulto aesti- mabunt ; sin aliter, 21 demolientur, suo nomine 22 locabunt, rem 35 totam aestimabunt. 8. Ita sunt res nostrae : ^ut in secundis, fluxae ; ut in adversis, bonae. In re familiari valde sumus, 300 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. ut scis, perturbati. Praeterea sunt quaedam domestica, quae litteris non committo. Quintum fratrem, insigni pietate, vir- tute, fide praeditum, sic amo, ut debeo. Te exspecto, et oro, ut matures venire, eoque animo venias, ut me tuo consilio 5 egere non sinas. Alterius vitae quoddam initium ordimur. Jam quidam, qui nos absentes defenderunt, incipiunt praesen- tibus occulte irasci, aperte invidere. Yehementer te requi- rimus. I EPISTOLA XI.* (Scr. Komae a. d. XVI. Kal. Febr. A. U. C. 698.) A. U. C. 698. Ante C. N. 56. Anni Cic. 51. Coss. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Marcellinus, L. Marcius Philippus. Initio anni Cic. in senatu agit, ut P. Lentulo Ciliciae procos. negotium daretur Ptolemaei regis in regnum reducendi. P. Sextius, Bestia, et alii a Cicerone defenduntur. C. Julius Caesar, exercitu in hibernis collocato, discedens in Italiam Lucae hiemat. Eo Pompeium et Crassum vocat, cum Usque paciscitur, ut ambo consulatum alterum petant, et hac ratione L. Domitium consulatu detrudant, qui minatus erat, se, si consul factus esset, Caesari exercitus adempturum. M. Cicero S. D. P. Lentulo Procos. 1. Idibus Januariis in senatu nihil est confectum, propterea 10 quod dies magna ex parte consumptus est 2 altercatione a Len- tuli consulis et Caninii tribuni pi. Eo die nos quoque multa verba fecimus maximeque visi sumus senatum eommemora- tione tuae voluntatis erga ilium ordinem permovere. Itaque postridie 3 placuit, ut breviter sententias diceremus. Videba- 15 tur enim reconciliata nobis voluntas esse senatus ; quod quum dicendo, turn singulis appellandis rogandisque perspexeram. * Ad Earn. I. 2. Epist. XI. a Dist. bet. disccptatio, litigatio, controversia, conteniio, alter- catio, jurgium and rixae. V. n. 2. LENTULO PROCOS. 301 Itaque quum sententia prima Bibuli pronunciata esset, ut tres legati 4 regem reducerent ; secunda Hortensii, ut tu sine exercitu reduceres ; tertia Volcatii, ut Pompeius reduceret : postulatum est, ut Bibuli 5 sententia divideretur. Quatenus de 6 religione dicebat, cui rei jam obsisti non poterat, Bibulo as- 5 sensum est ; de tribus legatis Trequentes ierunt in alia omnia. 2. Proxima erat Hortensii sententia, quum Lupus, tribunus pi., quod ipse de Pompeio 8 rettulisset, 9 intendere coepit, ante se oportere discessionem facere quam consules. Ejus orationi vehementer ab omnibus reclamatum est ; erat enim et iniqua 10 et nova. Consules neque concedebant neque valde repugna- bant, diem consumi volebant ; id quod est factum. Perspicie- bant enim in Hortensii sententiam 10 multis partibus plures ituros, quamquam aperte Yolcatio assentirentur. Multi n ro- gabantur, atque id ipsum consulibus invitis ; nam ii Bibuli 15 sententiam valere cupierunt. 3. Hac controversia usque ad noctem ducta, senatus dimissus ; et ego eo die casu apud Pompeium coenavi nactusque tempus hoc magis idoneum quam unquam antea, quod post tuum discessum is dies hones- tissimus nobis fuerat in senatu, ita sum cum illo locutus, ut 20 mihi viderer animum hominis ab omni alia cogitatione ad tu- am dignitatem tuendam traducere. Quern ego ipsum quum audio, prorsus eum libero omni suspicione 12 cupiditatis ; quum autem ejus familiares omnium ordinum video, perspicio, id quod jam omnibus est apertum, totam rem istam jam pridem 25 a certis hominibus, non invito rege ipso consiliariisque ejus, esse corruptam. 4. Haec scripsi a. d. XVI. Kal. Febr. ante lucem. Eo die senatus erat futurus. Nos in senatu, quem- admodum spero, dignitatem nostram, ut potest in tanta homi- num perfidia et iniquitate, retinebimus. 13 Quod ad popula- 30 rem rationem attinet, hoc videmur esse consecuti, ut ne quid agi cum populo aut salvis auspiciis aut salvis legibus aut deni- que sine vi possit. De his rebus pridie, quam haec scripsi, 14 senatus auctoritas gravissima intercessit ; cui quum Cato et Caninius intercessissent, tamen est perscripta. Earn ad te35 missam esse arbitror. De ceteris rebus, quidquid erit actum, scribam ad te, et, ut quam rectissime agatur, omni mea cura, opera, diligentia, gratia providebo. 302 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. EPISTOLA XII.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 698.) M. Cicero S. D. P. Lentulo Procos. 1. A. Trebonio, qui in tua provincia magna negotia et ampla et expedita liabet, multos annos utor valde familiariter. Is quum antea semper et suo splendore et nostra ceterorum- que amicorum commendatione gratiosissimus in provincia 5 fuit, turn hoc tempore propter tuum in me amorem nostram- que necessitudinem vehementer confidit his meis litteris se apud te gratiosum fore. 2. Quae ne spes eum fallat, vehe- menter rogo te commendoque tibi ejus omnia negotia, libertos, procuratores, familiam, in primisque ut, quae X T, Ampius de 10 ejus re decrevit, ea comprobes omnibusque rebus eum ita trac- tes, ut intelligat meam commendationem non vulgarem fuisse. EPISTOLA XIII. f (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 699.) A. TJ. C. 699. Ante C. N. 55. Anni Cic. 52. Coss. Cn. Pompeius Magnus II. M. Licinius Crassus II. Consules ex interregno magistratum ineunt. Provinciae iis in quinquen- nium decernuntur, Pompeio Hispaniae cum Africa, Crasso Syria, Galliae Caesari in alterum quinquennium prorogantur. Pompeius provincias suas per legatos Afranium et Petrcium administrari jubet, ipse in Italia ma- net. M. Crassus ad bellum Parthis infercndum antcquam paludatus in provinciam exiret, apud Ciceronem in Crassipedis generi hortis coenat. Hoc anno Cicero orationem habuit in Pisonem,. scripsitque libros tres de Oratore. M. Cicero S. D. M. Mario. 1. Si te dolor aliqui corporis aut infirmitas valetudinis tuae tenuit, quo minus a ad ludos venires, fortunae magis tribuo * Ad Fam. I. 3. t Ad Fam. VII. 1. M. MARIO. 303 quam sapientiae tuae ; sin haec, quae ceteri mirantur, contem- nenda duxisti, et, quum per valetudinem posses, venire tamen noluisti, 2 utrumque laetor, et sine dolore corporis te fuisse et animo valuisse, quum ea, quae sine causa mirantur alii, neg- lexeris ; 3 modo ut tibi constiterit fructus otii tui, quo quidem 5 tibi perfrui mirifice licuit, quum esses in 4 ista amoenitate paene solus relictus. Neque tamen dubito, quin tu ex illo cubiculo tuo, ex quo tibi 5 Stabianum perforasti et patefecisti Misenum, per eos dies maiutina tempora lectiunculis consumpseris, quum 6 illi interea, qui te istic reliquerunt, spectarent communes mi- 10 mos semisomni. E-eliquas vero partes diei tu consumebas iis delectationibus, quas tibi ipse ad arbitrium tuum compararas ; nobis autem erant ea perpetienda, quae scilicet Sp. 7 Maecius probavisset. 2. Omnino, si quaeris, ludi apparatissimi, sed non tui stomachi ; conjecturam enim facio de meo. Nam pri- 15 mum 8 honoris causa in scenam redierant ii, quos ego 9 honoris causa de scena decessisse arbitrabar. Deliciae vero tuae, noster Aesopus, ejusmodi fuit, ut ei desinere per omnes homi- nes liceret. Is jurare quum coepisset, vox eum defecit in illo loco: Si sciens folio. Quid tibi ego alia narrem? nosti enim 20 reliquos ludos. Quid ? ne id quidem leporis habuerunt, quod solent mediocres ludi ; apparatus enim spectatio tollebat om- nem hilaritatem ; quo quidem apparatu non dubito, quin ani- mo aequissimo carueris. Quid enim delectationis habent 10 sexcenti muli in n Clytaemnestra ? aut in ^Equo Trojano25 13 craterarum tria milia? aut armatura varia peditatus et equi- tatus in aliqua pugna ? quae popularem admirationem habue- runt, delectationem tibi nullam attulissent. 3. Quodsi tu per eos dies operam dedisti 14 Protogeni tuo, dummodo is tibi quid- vis potius quam orationes meas legerit, nae tu haud paullo30 plus, quam quisquam nostrum, delectationis habuisti. Non enim te puto 15 Graecos aut Oscos ludos desiderasse, praeser- tim quum 16 Oscos ludos vel in 17 senatu vestro spectare possis, Graecos ita non ames, ut ne ad villam quidem tuam 18 via Graeca ire soleas. Nam quid ego te athletas putem deside- 35 rare, qui gladiatores contempseris ? in quibus ipse Pompeius confitetur se et operam et oleum perdidisse. Reliquae sunt T 304 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. venationes binae per dies quinque, magnificae (nemo negat,) sed quae potest homini esse polito delectatio, quum aut homo imbecillus a 19 valentissima bestia laniatur, aut praeclara bestia venabulo transverberatur ? Quae tamen, ^si videnda sunt, saepe 5 vidisti ; neque nos, qui 21 haec spectamus, quidquam novi vi- dimus. Extremus 22 elephantorum dies fuit ; in quo admiratio magna vulgi atque turbae, delectatio nulla exstitit. Quin eti- am misericordia quaedam consecuta est atque opinio ejusmodi, esse quandam illi beluae cum genere humano societatem. 10 4. His ego tamen diebus, ludis scenicis, ne forte videar tibi non modo beatus, sed liber omnino fuisse, dirupi me paene in judicio Galli Caninii, familiaris tui. Quodsi tarn ^facilem populum haberem, quam Aesopus habuit, libenter mehercule artem desinerem, tecumque et cum similibus nostri viverem. 15 Nam me 24 quum antea taedebat, quum et aetas et ambitio me hortabatur et licebat denique, quem nolebam, non defendere, turn vero hoc tempore vita 25 nulla est. Neque enim fructum ullum laboris exspecto, et cogor nonnunquam homines non optime de me meritos rogatu eorum, qui bene meriti sunt, de- 20 fendere. 5. Itaque quaero causas omnes aliquando vivendi arbitratu meo, teque et istam rationem otii tui et laudo vehe- menter et probo, quodque nos minus intervisis, hoc fero animo aequiore, quod, si Romae esses, tamen neque nos lepore tuo, neque te, si qui est in me,, meo frui liceret propter molestissi- 25 mas occupationes meas ; quibus si me relaxaro, (nam,ut plane exsolvam, non postulo,) te ipsum, qui multos annos nihil aliud commentaris, docebo profecto, quid sit ^humaniter vivere. Tu mihi modo istam imbecillitatem valetudinis tuae sustenta et tuere, ut facis, ut nostras villas obire et mecum simul 30lecticula concursare possis. 6. Haec ad te pluribus verbis scripsi, quam soleo, non otii abundantia, sed amoris erga te, quod me quadam epistola subinvitaras, si memoria tenes, ut ad te aliquid ejusmodi scriberem, quo minus te praetermisisse ludos poeniteret. Quod si assecutus sum,gaudeo; sin minus, 85 hoc me tamen consolor, quod posthac ad ludos venies nosque vises, 27 neque in epistolis relinques meis spem aliquam delec- tationis tuae. Vale. TIRONI. 305 EPISTOLA XIV.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 700.) A. U. C. 700. Ante C. N. 54. Anni Cic. 53. Coss. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, Ap. Claudius Pulcher. Cicero Crassi causam in senata defendit : orationes habet pro Vatinio, pro Messio et Druso, pro M. Aemilio Scauro a C. Triario repetundarum postu- late, pro Cn. Plancio, pro A. Gabinio repetundarum accusato (quern rogatu Pompeii defendit) ; pro C. Rabirio Postumo majestatis reo. Otium impen- dit libris de re publica scribendis. Q. Cicero legatus Caesaris in Galliam proficiscitur. Julia Caesaris filia Cn. Pompeii Magni uxor moritur. TULLIUS TlRONI S. Omnia a te data mihi putabo, si te valentem videro. Summa *cura a exspectabam adventum Menandri, quern ad te miseram. Cura, si me diligis, ut valeas, et, quum te bene confirmaris, ad nos venias. Vale. IV. Idus April. 5 EPISTOLA XV. f (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 700.) TULLIUS TlRONI S. 1. Andricus postridie ad me venit, quam exspectaram* Itaque habui noctem plenam timoris ac miseriae. Tuis litte- ris nihilo sum factus certior, quomodo te haberes ; sed tamen sum recreatus. Ego omni Melectatione 8, litterisque omnibus careo ; quas ante, quam te videro, attingere non possum. Me- id * Ad Fam. XVI. 13. Epist. XIV. *Dist. bet. cura, sollicitudo, angor, dolor, and aegritudo. V. n. l. t Ad Fam. XVI. 14. Epist. XV. a Dist. bet. oblectatio and delectatio. V. n. 1. S06 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. dico 2 mercedis, quantum poscet, promitti jubeto : id scripsi ad Ummium. 2. Audio te animo angi et medicum dicere ex eo te laborare. Si me diligis, excita ex somno tuas litteras hu- man itateinque, propter quam mihi es carissimus. Nunc opus 5 est te animo valere, ut corpore possis. Id quum tua, turn mea causa facias, a te peto. Acastum retine, quo commodius tibi ministretur. Conserva te mihi : dies promissorum adest ; quern etiam 3 repraesentabo, si adveneris. Etiam atque etiam vale. III. Idus hora VI. EPISTOLA XVI.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 700.) TULLIUS TlRONI S. 10 1. Aegypta ad me venit pridie Idus Apriles. Is etsi mihi nuntiavit te plane febri carere et belle habere, tamen, quod negavit te potuisse ad me scribere, curam mi attulit, et eo magis, quod Hermia, quern eodem die venire oportuerat, non venerat. Incredibili sum sollicitudine de tua valetudine ; 15 qua si me liberaris, ego te omni cura liberabo. Plura scribe- rem, si jam putarem lubenter te legere posse. Ingenium tuum, quod ego 1 maximi facio, confer ad te mihi tibique con- servandum. Cura te etiam atque etiam diligenter. Vale. 2. Scripta jam epistola, Hermia venit. Accepi tuam episto- 20 lam 2 vacillantibus litterulis ; nee mirum, tarn gravi morbo. Ego ad te Aeg)'ptam misi, quod nee inhumanus est et te visus est mihi 3 diligere, a ut is tecum esset, et cum eo cocum quo uterere. Vale. * Ad Fam. XVI. 15. Epist. XVI. »Dist. bet. d'digo and amo. V. n. 3. C. CURIONI. 307 EPISTOLA XVII.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 701.) A. U. C. 701. Ante C. N. 53. Anni Cic. 54. Coss. Cn. Domitius Calvinus, M. Valerius Messala. Hi consules non Kal. Januariis magistratum inierunt, sed post plura in- terregna mense Aprili demum creati sunt. Cicero, postquam M. Crassus, exercitu a Parthis deleto, perierat, in ejut locum augur factus est. M. T. Cicero C. ^urioni S. D. 1. Epistolarum genera multa esse non ignoras ; sed unum illud 2 certissimum, cujus causa inventa res ipsa est, ut certiores faceremus absentes, si quid esset, quod eos scire aut 3 nostra aut ipsorum interesset. Hujus generis litteras a me profecto non exspectas. Tuarum enim rerum domesticos habes et 5 scriptores et nuntios ; in meis auteni rebus nihil est sane novi. Reliqua sunt epistolarum genera duo, quae me magno opere delectant : unum familiare et jocosum, alterum severum et grave. Utro me minus deceat uti, non intelligo. Jocerne tecum per litteras ? Civem mehercule non puto esse, qui 10 4 temporibus his ridere possit. An gravius aliquid scribam ? Quid est, quod possit graviter a Cicerone scribi ad Curionem, nisi de re publica ? Atque in hoc genere haec mea causa est, ut 5 neque ea, quae sentio, nee quae non sentio velim scribere. 2. Quamobrem, quoniam mihi nullum scribendi argumentum 15 relictum est, utar ea clausula, qua soleo, teque ad studium summae laudis cohortabor. Est enim tibi 6 gravis adversaria constituta et parata, incredibilis quaedam exspectatio ; quam tu una re facillime 7 vinces, a si hoc statueris, quarum laudum gloriam adamaris, quibus artibus eae laudes comparantur, in 20 iis esse elaborandum. In hanc sententiam scriberem plura, * Ad Fam. II. 4. Epist. XVII. * Dist. bet. vinco and supero ; evinco and devinco ; vinco and opprimo. V. n. 7. 308 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. nisi te tua sponte satis incitatum esse confiderem ; et hoc, quidquid attigi, non feci inflammandi tui causa, sed testificandi amoris mei. Vale. EPISTOLA XVIII.* (Scr. Romae A. U. C. 702.) A. U. C. 702. Ante C. N. 52. Anni Cic. 55. Cos. Cn. Pompeius Magnus in. Hoc anno Milo, P. Plautius Hypsaeus et Q. Metellus Scipio consulatum, Clodius praeturam petebat. Ambitus non more majorura, sed largitione aperta agebatur : denique res ad vim et caedem spectabat. XIII. Kal. Febr. quum Milo Lanuvium ad flaminem ibi prodendum proficisceretur, obviam ei fit Clodius Aricia rediens, et pugna coorta interficitur. Pompe- ius ab interrege Ser. Sulpicio V. Kal. Martias cos. creatus paullatim coe- pit se a Caesare avertere. Uxorem duxit Corneliam Q. Metelli Scipionis filiam, socerumque sibi in quinque extremos h. a. menses collegam in con- sulatu subrogavit. Cicero Milonem de vi accusatum defendit, sed ita, ut fori adspectu, jussu Pompeii militibus circumdati, et acclamationibus Clodianorum perturbatus parum constanter diceret. Earn quae exstat pro Milone orationem postea scripsit quum Milo condemnatus Massiliam exsulatum abiisset. Deinde defendit M. Saufeium, qui absolutus est. Mense Decembri T. Munatius Plancus Bursa, tribunatu plebis deposito, accusatus a Cicerone et condem- natus est Hoc anno post Milonianum judicium scripsit Cicero libros de legibus. M. Cicero S. D. M. Mario. 1. ^andatum tuum curabo diligenter. Sed homo acutus 5 ei mandasti 2 potissimum, cui expediret illud venire quam s plurimo. Sed 4 eo vidisti multum, quod praefinisti, quo ne 5 pluris emerem. 6 Quodsi mihi permisisses, qui meus amor in te est, confecissem cum coheredibus : nunc, quoniam tuum pretium novi, 7 illicitatorem potius ponam, quam illud minoris lOveneat. Sed de joco satis est. 2. Tuum negotium agam, sicuti debeo, diligenter. De 8 Bursa, te gaudere certo scio ; * Ad Fam. VII. 2. M. MARIO. 309 sed nimis verecunde mihi gratularis. Putas enim, ut scribis, propter hominis sordes minus me magnam illam laetitiam putare. Credas mihi velim magis me judicio hoc quam morte 9 inimici laetatum. Primum enim judicio 10 malo quam gladio, deinde gloria u potius amici quam calamitate. In primisque 5 me delectavit tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse con- tra incredibilem contentionem 12 clarissimi et potentissimi viri. 3. Postremo, (vix verisimile fortasse videatur,) oderam multo pejus hunc quam ilium ipsum Clodium. Ilium enim oppug- naram, hunc defenderam. Et ille, quum omnis res publica in 10 meo capite discrimen esset habitura, magnum quiddam specta- vit ; nee sua sponte, sed eorum auxilio, qui, me stante, stare non poterant : hie simiolus 13 animi causa me, in quern invehe- retur, delegerat persuaseratque nonnullis invidis meis se in me emissarium semper fore. Quamobrem valde jubeo gau- 15 dere te : magna res gesta est. Numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt, quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus, 14 a quo ipsi lecti judices erant, condemnare. Quod fecissent nunquam, nisi iis dolori meus fuisset dolor. 4. Nos hie in multitudine et celebritate judiciorum et novis legibus ita dis-20 tinemur, ut quotidie vota faciamus, 15 ne intercaletur, ut quam primum te videre possimus. EPISTOLA XIX.* (Scr. in itinere ex castris ad Cybistra in Ciliciam medio Sept. A. U. C. 703./ A. U. C. 703. Ante C. N. 51. Anni Cic. 56. Coss. See. Sulpicius Rufus, M. Claudius Marcellus. Quum superiore anno senatus consulto cautum esset, ne quis praetorius aut consularis intra quinquennium in provinciam iret, coacti sunt ii provin- cias administrare, qui in eas e consulatu et praetura nondum iverant. Ita- que Ciceroni obtigit Cilieia pro consule regenda, cum exercitu peditum XII. m., equitum MMDC. Successit in provincia Ap. Claudio. Laodiceam in provinciam venit prid Kal. Sext. * Ad Fam. XV. 2. 810 BPISTOLAE CICERONIS. M. Tullius M. F. Cicero Procos. S. P. D. Coss. Praett. Tribb. Pl. Senatui. 1. 2 S. V. V. B. E. E. Q. V. Quum pridie Kalend. Sext. in 2 provinciam venissem neque maturius propter itinerum et navigationum difficultatem venire potuissem, maxime conve- nire officio ineo reique publicae conducere putavi, parare ea, 5 quae ad exercitum quaeque ad rem militarem pertinerent. Quae quum essent a me cura magis et diligentia quam facul- tate et copia constituta, nuntiique et litterae de bello a Parthis in provinciam Syriam illato quotidie fere afferrentur, iter mihi faciendum per Lycaoniam et per Isauros et per Cappa- 10 dociam arbitrates sum. Erat enim magna suspicio, Parthos, si ex Syria egredi atque irrumpere in meam provinciam co- narentur, iter 3 eos per Cappadociam, quod ea maxime pateret, esse facturos. 2. Itaque cum exercitu per Cappadociae par- tem earn, quae cum Cilicia continens est, iter feci, castraque 15 ad Cybistra, quod oppidum est ad montem Taurum, locavi ; ut Artuasdes, rex Armenius, quocunque animo esset, sciret, non procul a suis finibus exercitum populi Romani esse, et Deiotarum, fidelissimum regem atque amicissimum rei publi- cae nostrae, 4 maxime conjunctum haberem, cujus et consilio 20 et opibus adjuvari posset res publica. 3. Quo quum in loco castra haberem equitatumque in Ciliciam misissera, ut et meus adventus iis civitatibus, quae in ea parte essent, nuntiatus firmi- ores animos omnium faceret et ego mature, quid ageretur in Syria, scire possem, tempus ejus tridui, quod in iis castris 25morabar, in magno officio et necessario mihi ponendum pu- tavi. 4. Quum enim 5 vestra auctoritas intercessisset, ut ego regem Ariobarzanem G Euseben et Philoromaeum tuerer ejusque regis salutem, incolumitatenr 1 regnumque defenderem, regi regnoque praesidio essem ; adjunxissetisque salutem ejus 30 regis populo senatuique magnae curae esse, quod nullo un- quam de rege decretum esset a nostro ordine ; existimavi me Epist. XIX. *Dist. bet. salvus, sospes, incdumis, and integer. V. Cic. in Cat. III. 10, n. 18. COSS. PRAETT. TRIBB. PL. SENATUI. 311 judicium vestrum ad regem deferre debere eique presidium meum et fidem et diiigentiam polliceri, ut, quoniam salus ipsi- us, incolumitas regni mihi commendata esset a vobis, diceret, si quid vellet. 5. Quae quum essem 7 in consilio meo cum rege locutus, initio ille orationis suae vobis maximas, ut de- 5 buit, deinde etiam mihi gratias egit, quod ei permagnum et perhonorificum videbatur, S. P. Q. R. tantae curae esse salu- tem suam meque tantam diiigentiam adhibere, ut et mea fides et eommendationis vestra auctoritas perspici posset. Atque ille primo, quod mihi maximae laetitiae fuit, ita mecum locu- 10 tus est, ut nullas insidias neque vitae suae neque regno dice- ret se aut intelligere fieri aut etiam suspicari. Quum ego ei gratulatus essem idque me gaudere dixissem, cohortatus, ut recordaretur 8 casum ilium interitus paterni et vigilanter se tueretur atque admonitu senatus consuleret saluti suae, turn a 15 me discessit in oppidum Cybistra. 6. Postero autem die cum 9 Ariarathe, fratre suo, et cum paternis amicis majoribus natu ad me in castra venit, perturbatusque et flens, quum idem et frater faceret et amici, meam fidem, restrain commendationem implorare coepit. Quum admirarer, quid accidisset novi, dixit 2Q ad se indicia manifestarum insidiarum esse delata, quae essent ante adventum meum occultata, quod ii, qui ea patefacere possent, propter metum reticuissent ; eo autem tempore spe mei praesidii complures ea, quae scirent, audacter ad se detu- lisse ; in iis amantissimum sui, summa pietate praeditum fra-25 trem dicere ea, quae me is quoque audiente dicebat, se sollici- tatum esse, ut regnare vellet ; id vivo fratre suo accipere non potuisse ; se tamen ante illud tempus earn rem nunquam in medium propter periculi metum protulisse. Quae quum esset locutus, monui regem, ut omnem diiigentiam ad se conservan- 30 dum adhiberet, amicosque patris ejus atque avi 10 judicio pro- batos hortatus sum, regis sui vitam docti casu acerbissimo patris ejus omni cura custodiaque defenderent. 7. Quum rex a me equitatum cohortesque de exercitu meo postularet, etsi intelligebam vestro senatus consulto non modo posse me id 35 facere sed etiam debere, tamen, quum res publica postularet propier quotidianos ex Syria nuntios, ut quam primum exer- U 312 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. citum ad Ciliciae fines adducerem, quumque mihi rex, pate- factis jam insidiis, non egere exercitu populi Romani, sed posse se suis opibus defendere videretur, ilium cohortatus sum, ut in sua vita conservanda primum regnare disceret ; a 5 quibus perspexisset sibi insidias paratas, in eos uteretur jure regio ; poena afficeret eos, quos necesse esset ; reliquos metu liberaret; praesidio exercitus mei ad eorum, qui in culpa essent, timorem potius quam ad contentionem uteretur ; fore autem, ut omnes, quoniam senatus consultum nossent, intelli- 10 gerent me regi, si opus esset, ex auctoritate vestra praesidio futurum. -8. Ita confirmato illo, ex eo loco castra movi ; iter in Ciliciam facere institui, quum hac opinione e Cappadocia discederem, ut consilio vestro, casu incredibili ac paene divino regem, quern vos honorificentissime appellassetis, nullo postu- 15lante, quemque meae fidei commendassetis et cujus salutem magnae vobis curae esse decressetis, meus adventus praesen- tibus insidiis liberarit. Quod ad vos a me scribi non alienum putavi, ut intelligeretis ex iis, quae paene acciderunt, vos multo ante, ne ea acciderent, providisse ; eoque vos studiosius 20 feci certiores, quod in rege Ariobarzane ea mihi signa videor virtutis, ingenii, fidei benevolentiaeque erga vos perspexisse, ut non sine causa tantam curam in ejus vos salutem, diligen- tiamque videamini contulisse. EPISTOLA XX.* (Scr. Initio Januarii A. U. C 704.) A. U. C. 704. Ante C. N. 50. Anni Cic. 57. Coss. L. Aemilius Patjlus, C. Claudius Marcellus. Ciceroni Eomae pro re bene pcsta supplicationes decernuntur. Ipso III. Kal. Sextil. de provincia decedens.C. Coelium quaestorem ei praefecit. Epheso profectus Kal Oct. Athenas venit prid. Id. Patris Tironem ae- gram reliquit. Brundisium venit VII. Kal. Dec. * Ad Fam. XV. 4. M. CAT ONI. 313 M. T. Cicero Imp. M. Catoni S. D. 1. Summa tua auctoritas fecit meumque perpetuum a de tua singulari virtute judicium, ut magni mea interesse putarem et res eas, quas gessissem, tibi ^otas esse, et non ignorari a te, qua aequitate et continentia tuerer socios provinciamque ad- ministrarem. lis enim a te cognitis arbitrabar facilius rne tibi, 5 quae vellem, probaturum. 2. Quum in provinciam pridie Kal. Sext. venissem et propter anni tempus ad exercitum mihi confestim esse eundum viderem, biduum Laodiceae fui, deinde Apameae quatriduum, triduum Synnadis, totidem dies Philomelii. Quibus in oppidis quum magni conventus fuissent, 10 multas civitates acerbissimis 2 tributis et gravissimis usuris et falso aere alieno liberavi. Quumque ante adventum meum seditione quadam exercitus esset dissipatus, quinque cohortes sine legato, sine tribuno militum, denique etiam sine centuri- one ullo apud Philomelium consedissent, reliquus exercitus 15 esset in Lycaonia, M. Anneio legato imperavi, ut eas quinque cohortes ad reliquum exercitum duceret coactoque in unum locum exercitu castra in Lycaonia apud Iconium faceret. 3. Quod quum ab illo diligenter esset actum, ego in castra a. d. VII.- Kal. Septembr. veni, quum interea superioribus diebus 29 ex senatus consulto et evocatorum firmam manum et equita- tum sane idoneum et populorum liberorum regumque sociorum auxilia voluntaria comparavissem. Interim quum, exercitu lustrato, iter in Ciliciam facere coepissem, Kal. Septembr. le- gati a rege Commageno ad me missi 3 pertumultuose, neque 25 tamen non vere, Parthos in Syriam transisse nuntiaverunt. 4. Quo audito, vehementer sum commotus quum de Syria, turn de mea provincia, de reliqua denique Asia. Itaque exer- citum mihi ducendum per Cappadociae regionem earn, quae Ciliciam attingeret, putavi. Nam si me in Ciliciam demisis- 30 sem, Ciliciam quidem ipsam propter montis Amani naturam facile tenuissem ; (duo sunt enim aditus in Ciliciam ex Syria, Epist. XX. * Dist. bet. continuus, perpetuus, sempiternus, and aeternus. V. Caes. I. 48, n. 6. 1 314 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. quorum uterque parvis praesidiis propter angustias intercludi potest, nee est quidquam Cilieia contra Syriam munitius ;) sed me Cappadocia movebat, quae patet a Syria regesque habet finitiinos, qui etiamsi sunt etiam amici nobis, tamen aperte 5 Parthis inimici esse non audent. Itaque in Cappadocia ex- trema non longe a Tauro apud oppidum Cybistra castra feci, ut et Ciliciam tuerer et Cappadociam tenens nova finitimorum consilia impedirem. 5. Interea in hoc tanto motu tantaque exspectatione maximi belli rex Deiotarus, cui non sine causa lOplurimum semper et meo et tuo et senatus judicio tributum est, vir quum benevolentia et fide erga populum Romanum singulari, turn praesentia, magnitudine et animi et consilii, le- ffatos ad me misit se cum omnibus suis copiis in mea castra esse venturum. Cujus ego studio officioque commotus egi ei 15 per litteras gratias, idque ut maturaret. hortatus sum. 6. Quum autem ad Cybistra propter rationem belli quinque dies essem 4 moratus, b regem Ariobarzanem, cujus salutem a senatu, te auctore, commendatam habebam, 5 praesentibus c insidiis necopinantem liberavi ; neque solum ei saluti fui, sed etiam 20 curavi, ut cum auctoritate regnaret. Metram et eum, quern tu mihi diligenter commendaras, Athenaeum, importunitate Athenaidis exsilio multatos, maxima apud regem auctoritate gratiaque constitui. Quumque magnum bellum in Cappado- cia concitaretur, si G sacerdos armis se, quod facturus putabatar, 25 defenderet, adolescens et equitatu et peditatu et pecunia paratus ex toto iis, qui novari aliquid volebant, perfeci, ut e regno ille discederet rexque sine tumultu ac sine armis, omni auctoritate aulae communita, regnum cum dignitate obtineret. 7. Interea cognovi multorum litteris atque nuntiis magnas 30Parthorum copias et Arabum ad oppidum Antiocheam acces- sisse magnumquc eorum equitatum, qui in Ciliciam transisset, ab equitum meorum turmis et a cohorte praetoria, quae erat Epiphaneae praesidii causa, occidione occisum. Quare quum viderem a Cappadocia Parthorum copias aversas, non longe Epist. XX. b Dist. bet. maneo, moror, tardo, and detinto. V. n. 4.— •Dist. bet. adesse, interesse, and presens esse, V. n. 5. M. CATONI. 315 a finibus esse Ciliciae, quam potui maximis itineribus ad Amanura exercitum duxi. Quo ut veni, hostem ab Antiochea recessisse, 7 Bibulum Antiocbeae esse cognovi : Deiotarum confestim jam ad me venientem cum magno et firmo equita- tu et peditatu et cum omnibus suis copiis certiorem feci non 5 videri esse causam, cur abesset a regno, meque ad eum, si quid novi forte accidisset, statim litteras nuntiosque missurum esse. 8. Quumque eo animo venissem, ut utrique provinciae, si ita tempus ferret, subvenirem, turn id, quod jam ante sta- tueram vehementer interesse utriusque provinciae, pacare 10 Amanum et perpetuum hostem ex eo monte tollere, agere perrexi. Quumque me discedere ab eo monte simulassem et alias partes Ciliciae petere, abessemque ab Amano iter unius diei, et castra apud Epiphaneam fecissem, a. d. ML Idus Octobres, quum advesperasceret, expedito exercitu ita 15 noctu iter feci, ut a. d. III. Idus Octobres, quum lucisceret, in Amanum ascenderem, distributisque cohortibus et auxiliis, quum aliis Q. frater legatus mecum simul, aliis C. Pomptinius legatus, reliquis M. Anneius et L. Tulleius legati praeessent ; plerosque necopinantes oppressimus, qui occisi captique sunt, 20 interclusi fuga. Eranam autem, quae fuit non vici instar, sed urbis, quod erat Amani caput, itemque Sepyram et Commo- rim, acriter et diu repugnantibus, Pomptinio illam partem Amani tenente, ex antelucano tempore usque ad horam diei decimam, magna multitudine hostium occisa, cepimus ; cas- 25 tellaque sex capta ; complura incendimus. 9. His rebus ita gestis, castra in radicibus Amani habuimus apud Aras Alex- andri quatriduum, et in reliquiis 8 Amani delendis agrisque vastandis, quae pars ejus montis meae provinciae est, id tem- pus omne consumpsimus. 10. Confectis his rebus, ad oppidum 30 Eleutherocilicum Pindenissum exercitum adduxi ; quod quum esset altissimo et munitissimo loco ab iisque incoleretur, qui ne regibus quidem unquam paruissent ; quum et fugitives re- ciperent et Parthorum adventum acerrime exspectarent, ad existimationem imperii pertinere arbitratus sum comprimere35 eorum audaciam, quo facilius etiam ceterorum animi, qui alieni essent ab imperio nostro, frangerentur. Vallo et fossa cir- 316 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. » cumdedi ; sex castellis eastrisque maximis saepsi ; aggere, vineis, turribus oppugnavi ; ususque tormentis multis, multis sagittariis, magno labore meo, sine ulla molestia sumptuve sociorum, septimo quinquagesimo die rem confeci, ut omnibus 5 partibus urbis disturbatis aut incensis compulsi in potestatem meam pervenirent. His erant finitimi pari scelere et auda- cia Tibarani ; ab iis, Pindenisso capto, obsides accepi ; exer- citum in hiberna dimisi. Q. fratrem negotio praeposui, ut in vicis aut captis aut male pacatis exercitus collocaretur. 11. 10 Nunc velim sic tibi persuadeas, si de his rebus ad senatum relatum sit, me existimaturum summam mihi laudem tribu- tam, si tu honorem meum sententia tua comprobaris. Idque, etsi talibus de rebus gravissimos homines et rogare solere et rogari scio, tamen admonendum potius te a me quam rogan- 15 dum puto. Tu es enim is, 9 qui me tuis sententiis saepissime ornasti ; qui oratione, qui praedicatione, qui summis laudibus in senatu, in contionibus ad caelum extulisti ; cujus ego sem- per tanta esse verborum pondera putavi, ut uno verbo tuo cum mea laude conjuncto omnia assequi me arbitrarer. Te 20 denique memini, quum cuidam clarissimo atque optimo viro 30 supplicationem non decerneres, dicere te decreturum, si refer- etur ob eas res, u quas is consul in urbe gessisset. Tu idem mihi supplicationem decrevisti togato, non, ut multis, re publi- ca bene gesta, sed, ut nemini, re publica conservata. 12. 12 Mit- 25 to, quod invidiam, quod pericula, quod omnes meas tempestates et subieris et multo etiam magis, si per me Iicuisset, subire pa- ratissimus fueris, quod denique 13 inimicum meum tuum inimi- cum putaris ; cujus etiam interitum, ut facile intelligerem, mihi quantum tribueres, Milonis causa in senatu defendenda appro- 30 baris. A me autem haec sunt profecta, quae ego in beneficii loco non pono sed in veri testimonii atque judicii, ut praestantis- simas tuas virtutes non tacitus admirarer; (quis enim in te id non facit ?) sed in omnibus orationibus, sententiis dicendis, cau- sis agendis, omnibus scriptis, Graecis Latinis, omni denique va- 35 rietate litterarum mearum,te non modo iis,quos vidissemus,sed iis, de quibus audissemus, omnibus anteferrem. 13. Quaeres fortasse, quid sit, quod ego hoc nescio quid gratulationis et ho* M. CATONI. 317 noris a senatu tanti aestimem. Agam jam tecum familiariter, ut est et studiis et officiis nostris mutuis et summa amicitia dignum et necessitudine etiam paterna. Si quisquam fuit un- quam remotus et natura et magis etiam, ut mihi quidem sentire videor, ratione atque doctrina ab inani laude et ser- 5 monibus vulgi, ego profecto is sum. Testis est consulatus meus, in quo, sicut in reliqua vita, fateor ea me studiose secu- tum, ex quibus vera gloria nasci posset, ipsam quidem gloriam per se nunquam putavi expetendam. Itaque et 14 provinciam ornatam et spem non dubiam triumphi neglexi ; 15 sacerdo- 10 tium denique, quum, (quemadmodum te existimare arbitror,) non difficillime consequi possem, non appetivi. Idem post injuriam acceptam, (quam tu rei publicae calamitatem semper appellas, meam non modo non calamitatem, sed etiam gloriam,) studui quam ornatissima senatus populique Romani de me ju- 15 dicia intercedere. Itaque et augur postea fieri volui, quod antea neglexeram, et eum honorem, qui a senatu tribui rebus bellicis solet, neglectum a me olim, nunc mihi expetendum puto. 14. Huic meae voluntati, in qua inest aliqua vis desiderii ad sanandum vulnus injuriae, ut faveas adjutorque sis, quod 20 paullo ante me negaram rogaturum, vehementer te rogo, 16 sed ita, si non jejunum hoc nescio quid, quod ego gessi, et contem- nendum videbitur, sed tale atque tantum, ut multi nequaquam paribus rebus honores summos a senatu consecuti sint. Equi- dem etiam illud mihi animum advertisse videor ; (scis enim, 25 quam attente te audire soleam ;) te non tarn res gestas quam mores, instituta atque vitam imperatorum spectafe solere in habendis aut non habendis honoribus. Quod si in mea causa considerabis, reperies me exercitu imbecillo contra metum maximi belli firmissimum praesidium habuisse aequitatem et 30 continentiam. His ego subsidiis ea sum consecutus, quae nullis legionibus consequi potuissem, ut ex alienissimis sociis amicissimos, ex infidelissimis firmissimos redderem, animosque novarum rerum exspectatione suspensos ad veteris imperii be- nevolentiam traducerem. 15. Sed nimis haec multa de me, 35 praesertim ad te, 17 a quo uno omnium sociorum querelae audiun- tur: cognosces ex iis, qui meis institutis se recreatos putant ; 318 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. quumque omnes uno prope consensu de me apud te ea, quae mi- hi optatissima sunt, praedicabunt, turn duae maximae clientelae tuae, Cyprus insula et Cappadociae regnum, tecum de me lo- quentur : puto etiam regem Deiotarum, qui uni tibi est maxime 5 necessarius. 18 Quae si etiam majora sunt et in omnibus seculis pauciores viri reperti sunt, qui suas cupiditates, quam qui hosti- um copias vincerent, est profecto tuum, quum ad res bellicas haec, quae rarioraetdifficiliora sunt, genera virtutis adjunxeris, ipsas etiam illas res gestas 19 justiores esse et majores putare. 10 16. Extremum illud est, ut quasi diffidens rogationi meae philosophiam ad te allegem, qua nee mihi carior ulla unquam res in vita fuit, nee hominum generi majus a deis munus ullum est datum. Haec igitur, quae mihi tecum communis est, so- cietas studiorum atque artium nostrarum, quibus a pueritia 15 dediti ac devincti soli propemodum nos philosophiam veram illam et antiquam, quae quibusdam otii esse ac desidiae vide- tur, in forum atque in rem publicam atque in ipsam aciem paene deduximus, tecum agit de mea laude, cui negari a Catone fas esse non puto. Quamobrem tibi sic persuadeas 20 velim : si mihi tua sententia tributus honos ^ex meis litteris fuerit, me sic existimaturum, quum auctoritate tua, turn be- nevolentia erga me mihi, quod maxime cupierim, contigisse. r EPISTOLA XXI.* Tullius Terentiae Suae S. S. V. B. E. E. V. Valetudinem tuam velim cures diligen- tissime. Nam mihi et scriptum et nuntiatum est te in febrim 25 subito incidisse. Quod celeriter me fecisti de Caesaris litteris certiorem, fecisti mihi gratum. Item posthac, si quid opus erit, si quid accident novi, ^acies, ut sciam. Cura, ut valeas. Vale. D. IIII. Nonas Jun. * Ad Fam. XIV. 8. TERENTIAE. 319 EPISTOLA XXII.* (Scr. Athenis a. d. XV. Kalendas Novembres A. U. C. 704.) M. T. C. Terentiae et Tull. Suis S. P. D. 1. Si tu et Tullia, lux nostra, valetis, ego et suavissimus Cicero valemus. Pridie Idus Octobres Athenas venimus, quum sane adversis ventis usi essemus tardeque et incommode navigassemus. De nave exeuntibus nobis Acastus cum litte- ris praesto fuit *uno et vicesimo die, sane strenue. Accepi 5 tuas litteras, quibus intellexi te vereri, ne superiores mihi redditae non essent. Omnes sunt redditae diligentissimeque a te perscripta omnia ; idque mihi gratissimum fuit. Neque sum admiratus banc epistolam, a quam Acastus attulit, brevem fuisse ; jam enim me ipsum expectas sive nos ipsos, qui qui- 10 dem quam primum ad vos venire cupimus, etsi, in quam rem publicam veniamus, intelligo. Cognovi enim ex multorum amicorum litteris, quas attulit Acastus, ad arma rem spectare ; ut mihi, quum venero, dissimulare non liceat, quid sentiam. Sed, quoniam subeunda fortuna est, eo citius dabimus operam, 15 ut veniamus, quo facilius de tota re deliberemus. Tu velim, quod commodo valetudinis tuae fiat, quam longissime poteris, obviam nobis prodeas. 2. 2 De hereditate Preciana, quae qui- dem mihi magno dolori est, (valde enim ilium amavi,) sed hoc velim cures : si auctio ante meum adventum fiet, ut Pompo- 2(T nius aut, si is minus poterit, Camillus nostrum negotium curet. Nos quum salvi venerimus, reliqua per nos agemus ; sin tu jam Roma profecta eris, tamen curabis, ut hoc ita fiet. Nos, si dii adjuvabunt, circiter Idus Novembres in Italia speramus fore. .Vos, mea suavissima et optatissima Terentia, si nos 25 amatis, curate ut valeatis. Vale. Athenis, a. d. XV. Kalendas Novembres. . * Ad Fam. XIV. 5. Epist. XXII. » Dist. bet. litterae and epistda. V. Sail. Cat. XXX. n. 1. H* u 820 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. EPISTOLA XXIII.* (Scr. ad urbem prid. Id. Jan. A. U. C. 705.) A. U. C. 705. Ante C. N. 49. Anni Cic. 58. Cos& G Claudius Marcellus, L. Cornelius Lentulus Crus. Cicero prid. Non. Jan. ad urbem accedens in ipsam incidit flammam ci- yilis discordiae inter Caesarem et Pompeium. Kal. Jan. factum est senatus consultum, ut ante Kal. Mart. Caesar exercitum dimitteret ; si non faceret, eum adversus rem publ. facturum videri. Ei senatus consulto intercedunt tribuni pleb. M. Antonius et Q. Cassius. Senatus consulibus, praetoribus, tribunis pi. iisque qui pro consulibus ad urbem erant, negotium dedit, ut curarent, ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet. Cicero, quum frustra omnia esset expertus, quae ad concordiam pertinerent, postquam Caesar, Rubicone trajecto, complura oppida occupaverat, una cum consulibus aliis- que optimatibus, qui Pompeium sequebantur, ab urbe discessit, et Capuam oramque maritimam a Formiis tuendam suscepit, Pompeius VIII. Kal. Mart. Brundisium venit. VII. Id. Mart. Caesar ad murum castra ponit. XXVI. Kal. April. Pompeius Brundisio cum omnibus copiis, navibus in Graeciam trajicit. Caesar postero die oppidum ingressus et concionatus, Komam proficiscitur, quo in itinere Cicero eum convenit. VII. Id. Jun. postquam Arpini filio togam puram dederat, Pompeium in Graeciam secu- turus, navem conscendit. Caesar Hispania potitur, superatis Pompeii legatis, et a M. Lepido praetore dictator dictus Romae comitia habet, qui- bus ipse cum P. Servilio cos. creatur. Tullius et Cicero, Terentia, Tullia, Q. Frater et Q. F. Tironi S. P. D. 1. Etsi opportunitatem operae tuae omnibus locis desidero, tamen non tam mea, quam tua, causa doleo te non valere. Sed quoniam *in quartanam conversa vis est niorbi, (sic enim scribit Curius,) spero te, diligentia adhibita, etiam firmiorem 5 fore. Modo fac, id quod est 2 humanitatis tuae, ne quid aliud cures hoc tempore, nisi ut quam commodissime convalescas. Non ignoro, quantum ex desiderio labores ; sed erunt omnia facilia, si valebis. Festinare te nolo, ne nauseae molestiam suscipias aeger et periculose hieme naviges. 2. Ego 8 ad ur- * AdFam. XVI. 11. TIRONI. 321 bem access! pridie Nonas Januar. Obviam mihi sic est pro- ditum, ut nihil possit fieri ornatius. Sed incidi in ipsam flammam civilis discordiae vel potius belli ; cui quum cupe- rem mederi et, ut arbitror, possem, cupiditates certorum homi- num, (nam ex utraque parte sunt, qui pugnare cupiant,) 5 impedimento mihi fuerunt. Omnino et ipse Caesar, amicus noster, minaces 4 ad senatum et acerbas litteras miserat, et erat adhuc impudens, qui exercitum et provinciam, invito senatu, teneret ; et Curio meus ilium incitabat. Antonius quidem noster et Q. Cassius, 5 nulla vi expulsi, ad Caesarem cum Curi- 10 one profecti erant. 3. Posteaquam senatus consulibus, prae- toribus, tribunis pi. et nobis, qui 6 pro coss. sumus, negotium dederat, ut curaremus, ne quid res public a detrimenti caperet, nunquam majore in periculo civitas fuit ; nunquam improbi cives habuerunt paratiorem ducem. Omnino ex hac 15 quoque parte diligentissime 7 comparatur. Id fit auctoritate et studio Pompeii nostri, qui Caesarem sero coepit timere. Nobis inter has turbas senatus tamen frequens flagitavit trium- phum ; sed Lentulus consul, quo majus suum beneficium faceret, simul atque expedisset, quae essent necessaria de re 20 publica, dixit se relaturum. Nos agimus nihil cupide, eoque est nostra pluris auctoritas. Italiae regiones descriptae sunt, quam quisque partem tueretur. Nos Capuam sumpsimus. Haec te scire volui. Tu etiam atque etiam cura, ut valeas litterasque ad me mittas, quotiescunque habebis, cui des. 21 Etiam atque etiam vale. D. pridie Idus Jan. 322 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. EPISTOLA XXIV.* (Scr. Minturnis VIII. Kal. Febr. A. U. C. 705.) Tullius Terentiae et Pater Tulliae, Duabus Animis Suis, et Cicero Matri Optimae, Suavissimae Sorori S. P. D. 1. Si vos valetis, nos valemus. Vestrum jam consilium est, non solum* meum, quid sit vobis faciendum. Si Mile Eomam modeste venturus est, recte in praesentia domi esse potestis ; sin homo amens diripiendam urbem daturus est, vereor, ut 5 2 Dolabella ipse satis nobis prodesse possit. Etiam illud me- tuo, ne jam intercludamur, ut, quum velitis exire, non liceat. Keliquum est, quod ipsae optime considerabitis, vestri similes feminae sintne Romae. Si enim non sunt, 3 videndum est, ut honeste vos esse possitis. Quomodo quidem nunc se res ha- 10 bet, modo ut haec nobis loca tenere liceat, 4 bellissime vel mecum vel in nostris praediis esse poteritis. Etiam illud verendum est, ne brevi tempore fames in urbe sit. 2. His de rebus velim cum Pomponio, cum Camillo, cum quibus vobis videbitur, consideretis. Ad summam, animo forti sitis. La- 15bienus 5 rem meliorem fecit. Adjuvat etiam Piso, quod ab urbe discedit et sceleris condemnat 6 generum suum. Vos, meae carissimae animae, quam saepissime ad me scribite, et vos quid agatis et quid istic agatur. Quintus pater et Alius et 7 Rufus vobis salutem dicunt. 10 Valete. VIII. Kalend. Febr. Minturnis. * Ad Fam. XIV. 14. CICERONI. 323 EPISTOLA XXV.* (Scr. Romae mense Maio A. U. C. 706.) A. U. C. 706. Ante C. N. 48. Anni Cic. 59. Coss. C. Julius Caesar II., P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus. Caesar prid. Non. Jan. Brundisio in Epirum trajicit, Pompeium Dyr- rhachii obsidet, qui inde elapsus bellum in Thessaliam transtulit, ubi prae- lio ad Pharsalum prid. Kal. Oct. a Caesare victus in Aegyptum fugit ad Ptolemaeum puerum, ibique interficitur. Caesar bellum Alexandrinum gerit. Cicero ab armis discedens Brundisium venit DOLABELLA ClCERONI S. D. 1. J S. Y. G. V. et Tullia nostra 2 recte V. Terentia minus belle habuit, sed certum scio jam convaluisse earn. Praeterea rectissime sunt 3 apud te omnia. Etsi nullo tempore 4 in suspi- cionem tibi debui venire, partium causa potius, quam tua, tibi suadere, ut te aut cum Caesare nobiscumque conjungeres, aut 5 certe in otium referres, praecipue nunc, jam inclinata victoria, ne possum quidem in ullam aliam incidere opinionem, nisi in earn, in qua scilicet tibi suadere videar, quod pie tacere non possum. Tu autem, mi Cicero, sic haec accipies, ut, sive pro- babuntur tibi sive non probabuntur, ab optimo certe animo ae 10 deditissimo tibi et cogitata et scripta esse judices. 2. Ani- madvertis Cn. Pompeium nee 5 nominis sui, nee rerum gesta- rum gloria, neque etiam regum ac nationum clientelis, quas oatentare crebro solebat, esse tutum, et hoc etiam, quod infimo cuique contigit, illi non posse contingere, ut honeste effugere 15 possit, pulso Italia, amissis Hispaniis, 6 capto exercitu veterano, 7 circumvallato nunc denique ; quod nescio an nulli unquam nostro acciderit imperatori. Quamobrem, quid aut ille spe- rare possit aut tu, animum adverte 8 pro tua prudentia ; sic enim facillime quod tibi utilissimum erit consilii capies. Illud 29 autem te peto, ut, si jam ille evitaverit hoc periculum et se * Ad Fam. IX. 9. 324 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. abdiderit in classem, tu tuis rebus consulas et aliquando tibi potius quam cuivis sis amicus. Satisfactum est jam a te vel officio vel familiaritati : satisfactum etiam 9 partibus et ei rei publicae, quam tu probabas. 3. Reliquum est, ut ubi nunc 5 est res publica, ibi simus potius quam, dum illam veterem sequimur, simus in nulla. Quare velim, mi jucundissime Cicero, si forte Pompeius, pulsus 10 his quoque locis, rursus alias regiones petere cogatur, ut tu te vel Athenas vel in quamvis quietam recipias civitatem. Quod si eris facturus, 10 velim mihi scribas, ut ego, si ullo modo potero, ad te advolem. Quaecumque de tua dignitate ab imperatore erunt impe- tranda, u qua est humanitate Caesar, facillimum erit ab eo tibi ipsi impetrare ; et meas tamen preces apud eum non mini- mum auctoritatis habituras puto. Erit tuae quoque fidei et 15 humanitatis curare, ut is tabellarius, quern ad te misi, ^reverti possit ad me et a te mihi litteras referat. EPISTOLA XXVI.* (Scr. Brundisii A. U. C. 706.) Tullius Terentiae Suae S. D. x In maximis meis doloribus excruciat me valetudo Tulliae nostrae. De qua nihil est, quod ad te plura scribam ; tibi enim aeque magnae curae esse certo scio. Quod me propius 20 vultis accedere, video ita esse faciendum. Etiam ante fecis- sem ; sed me multa impediverunt, quae ne nunc quidem ex- pedita sunt. Sed a Pomponio exspecto litteras, quas ad me quam primum perferendas cures velim. Da operam, ut va- leas. * Ad Fara. XIV. 19. c. cassio. 325 EPISTOLA XXVII.* (Scr. Brundisii mense, ut videtur, Sextili A. U. C. 707.) A. U. C. 707. Ante C. N. 47. Anni Cic. 60. C. Jul. Caesar II. Dictator, M. Antonius Magister Equitum. Caesar, bello Alexandrino confecto, mense Septembri in Italiam rediit, eique Cicero obviam processit. Caesar ut eum sibi occurrere vidit, descen- dit, eumque salutavit, cum eoque colloquens multa stadia processit. Paulo post Cicero, qui hucusque Brundisii commoratus erat, in urbem venit. Tribus extremis h. a. mensibus coss. fuerunt Q. Fufius Calenus et P. Vatinius. Caesar VI. Kal. Jan. Lilybaeo in Africam trajecit, bellum ad- versus Pompeianos, Scipionem et Catonem et Jubam Mauritaniae regem gesturus. M. Cicero S. D. C. Cassio. 1. Etsi uterque nostrum *spe pacis et odio civilis sanguinis abesse a belli necessarii pertinacia voluit, tamen, quoniam ejus consilii princeps ego fuisse videor, plus fortasse tibi prae stare ipse debeo quam a te exspectare. Etsi, ut saepe soleo mecum reeordari, sermo familiaris meus tecum, et item mecum tuus, 5 adduxit utrumque nostrum ad id consilium, ut uno proelio putaremus, si non totam causam, at certe 2 nostrum judicium definiri convenire. Neque quisquam hanc nostram sententiam vere unquam reprehendit praeter eos, qui arbitrantur melius esse deleri omnino rem publicam quam 3 imminutam et debili- 10 tatam manere. Ego autem ex interitu ejus nullam spem scili- cet mihi proponebam, ex reliquiis magnam. 2. Sed 4 ea sunt consecuta, ut magis mirum sit accidere ilia potuisse, quam nos non vidisse ea futura, nee, homines quum essemus, divinare potuisse. Equidem fateor meam conjecturam hanc fuisse, ut, 15 illo quasi quodam 5 fatali proelio facto, et victores communi saluti consuli vellent et victi suae ; 6 utrumque autem positum esse arbitrari in celeritate victoris. 7 Quae si fuisset, eandem clementiam experta esset Africa, 8 quam cognovit Asia, quam * AdFam. XV. 15. 326 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. etiam Achaia, 9 te, ut opinor, ipso allegato ac deprecatore. 10 Amissis autem temporibus, quae plurimum valent, praeser- tim in bellis civilibus, u interpositus annus alios induxit, ut victoriam sperarent, alios, ut ^ipsum vinci conteinnerent. 5 Atque horum malorum omnium culpam fortuna sustinet. Quis enim aut Alexandrini belli 13 tantam moram huic bello adjunctum iri, aut 14 nescio quern istum Pharnacem Asiae ter- rorem illaturum putaret ? 3. Nos tamen in consilio pari casu dissimili usi sumus. Tu enim earn partem petisti, ut e't 10 consiliis interesses et, quod maxime curam levat, futura ani- mo prospicere posses. Ego, qui festinavi, ut Caesarem in Italia viderem, (sic enim arbitrabamur,) eumque multis ho- nestissimis viris conservatis redeuntem, ad pacem 15 currentem, ut aiunt, incitarem, ab illo longissime et absum et abfui. Ver- 15 sor autem 16 in gemitu Italiae et in urbis miserrimis querelis, quibus aliquid opis fortasse ego 17 pro mea, tu pro tua, pro sua quisque parte ferre potuisset, si 18 auctor affuisset. 4. Quare velim pro tua perpetua erga me benevolentia scribas ad me, quid videas, quid sentias, quid exspectandum, quid agendum 20 nobis existimes. Magni erunt mihi tuae litterae ; atque uti- nam primis illis, quas Luceria miseras, paruissem ! sine ulla enim molestia dignitatem meam retinuissem. EPISTOLA XXVIII.* (Scr. Brundisii XVII. KaL Quinctil. A. U. C. 707.) Tullius S. D. Terentiae Suae. S. V. B. E. V. Tullia nostra venit ad me pridie Idus Junias ; cujus summa virtu te et singulari humanitate graviore 25 etiam sum dolore affectus nostra factum esse 1 negligentia, ut longe alia in fortuna esset, atque ejus pietas ac dignitas postu- labat. Nobis erat in animo Ciceronem 2 ad Caesarem mittere et cum eo Cn. Salustium. Si profectus erit, faciam te certio- rem. Valetudinem tuam cura diligenter. 30 Vale. XVII. Kalendas Quinctil. * Ad Fam. XIV. 11. TERENTIAE. 327 EPISTOLA XXIX.* (Scr. Brundisii XII. Kal. Quinctil. A. U. C. 707.) Tullius S. D. Terentiae. Si vales, bene est. Constitueramus, ut ad te antea scripse- ram, obviam Ciceronem Caesari mittere ; sed mutavimus con- silium, quia de illius adventu nihil audiebamus. De ceteris rebus, etsi nihil erat novi, tamen, quid velimus et quid hoc tempore putemus opus esse, ex Sicca poteris cognoscere. Tul- 5 liam adhuc mecum teneo. Valetudinem tuam cura diligenter. Vale. XII. Kalendas Quinctil. EPISTOLA XXX. f (Scr. Brundisii pridie Idus Sext. A. U. C. 707.) Tullius Terentiae Suae S. D. S. V. B. E. V. x Redditae mihi tandem sunt a Caesare litterae satis liberales, et ipse opinione celerius venturus esse dicitur. Cui utrum obviam procedam, an hie eum exspectem, 10 quum constituero, faciam te certiorem. Tabellarios mihi velim quam primum remittas. Valetudinem tuam cura diligenter. Vale. D. pridie Idus Sext. EPISTOLA XXXI. } (Scr. Venusiae Kal. Octobr. A. U. C 707.) Tullius S. D. Terextiae Suae. a In Tusculanum nos venturos putamus aut Nonis aut pos- tridie. Ibi 2 ut sint omnia parata. Plures enim fortasse 15 * Ad Fam. XIV. 15. t Ad Fam. XIV. 23. t Ad Fam. XIV. 20. 328 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. nobiscum erunt et, ut arbitror, diutius ibi commorabimur. Labrum si in balineo non est, ut sit ; item cetera, quae sunt ad victum et valetudinem necessaria. Vale. Kal. Octobr. de 3 Venusino. EPISTOLA XXXII.* (Scr. Eomae mense Sept. A. U. C. 708.) A. U. C. 708. Ante C. N. 46. Anni Cic. 61. Coss. C. Julius Caesar III., M. Aemilius Lepidus. Caesar initio mensis Aprilis Scipionem et Jubam vincit. Paucis diebus post M. Cato Uticae sibi mortem consciscit. Caesar, Africano bello con- fecto, Idib. Jun. classem conscendit, et die tertio in Sardiniam venit. Inde III. Kal. Quint, profectus Roman venit a. d. VII. Kal. Sext. Ibi quatuor triumphis actis rem publ., summam potestatem nactus, constituit. Extremo anno ad bellum Hispaniense adversus Pompeii liberos profectus est, et post XXVII. dies in Hispaniam venit. Eodem anno Caesar fastos cor- rexit, et, ut in posterum ex Kal. Jan. temporum ratio magis congrueret, inter Novembr. et Decembrem menses duos alios interjecit, ita ut hie annus, servato vetere mense intercalario, XV. mensium esset. Cicero h. a. Partitiones Oratorias, deinde Laudem Catonis scripsit, cui Caesar Anti-Catonem opposuit. Deinde scripsit Oratorem ad M. Brutum, qui turn Galliae Cisalpinae praeerat. Prid. Kal. intercalar. priores apud Caesarem habuit orationem pro Q. Ligario, quern Q. Aelius Tubero accusa- verat. Extremo anno cum Terentia uxore divortium fecit. M. T. Cicero S. D. x M. Marcello. 5 I. Etsi eo te adhuc 2 consilio usum intelligo, ut id reprehen- dere non audeam, non quin ab eo ipse dissentiam, sed quod ea te sapientia esse judicem, ut meum consilium non antepo- nam tuo ; tamen et amicitiae nostrae vetustas et tua summa erga me benevolentia, quae mihi jam a pueritia tua cognita 10 est, me hortata est, ut ea scriberem ad te, quae et saluti tuae conducere arbitrarer et non aliena esse ducerem a dignitate. 2. Ego eum te esse, qui horum malorum initia multo ante videris, consulatum magnificentissime atque optime gesseris, " — ■ o 1 — — — — — — — — — ^— —— — — *AdFam.IV. 7. M. MARCELLO. 329 praeclare memini ; sed idem etiam ilia vidi, neque te consi- lium civilis belli ita gerendi nee copias Cn. Pompeii nee genus exercitus probare semperque summe diffidere ; qua in senten- tia me quoque fuisse memoria tenere te arbitror. Itaque neque tu multum interfuisti rebus gerendis et ego id semper egi, ne 5 interessem. Non enim iis rebus pugnabamus, quibus valere poteramus, consilio, auctoritate, causa, quae erant in nobis su- periora, sed lacertis et viribus, quibus pares non eramus. Victi sumus igitur, aut, si vinci dignitas non potest, fracti certe et abjecti. In quo tuum consilium nemo potest non maxime lau- 10 dare, quod cum spe vincendi simul abjecisti certandi etiam cupiditatem ostendistique sapientem et bonum civem initia belli civilis invitum suscipere, extrema libenter non persequi. 3. Qui non idem consilium, quod tu, secuti sunt, eos video in duo genera esse distractos. Aut enim renovare bellum conati 15 sunt, hique se in Africam contulerunt ; aut, quemadmodum nos, victori sese crediderunt. Medium quoddam tuum consil- ium fuit, qui hoc fortasse humilis animi duceres, illud pertina- cis. Fateor a plerisque, vel dicam ab omnibus, sapiens tuum consilium, a multis etiam magni ac fortis animi judicatum. 20 Sed habet 3 ista ratio, ut mihi quidem videtur, quendam mo- dum ; praesertim quum tibi nihil deesse arbitrer ad tuas for- tunas omnes obtinendas praeter voluntatem. Sic enim intel- lexi, nihil aliud esse, quod dubitationem afferret ei, penes quern est potestas, nisi quod vereretur, ne tu illud beneficium omni- 25 no non putares. De quo quid sentiam, 4 nihil attinet dicere, quum appareat, ipse quid fecerim. 4. Sed tametsi jam ita con- stituisses, ut abesse perpetuo malles quam ea, quae nolles, vi- dere; tamen id cogitare deberes, ubicunque esses, te fore in ejus ipsius, quern fugeres, potestate. Qui si facile passurus esset te 30 carentem patria et fortunis tuis quiete et libere vivere, cogitan- dum tibi tamen esset Romaene et domi tuae, 5 cuicuimodi res es- set, an Mitylenis aut Rhodi malles vivere. Sed quum ita late pateat ejus potestas, quern veremur, ut terrarum orbem com- plexa sit, nonne mavis sine periculo tuae domi esse quam cum 35 periculo alienae? Equidem, etiamsi oppetenda mors esset, domi atque in patria mallem quam in externis atque alienis locis. 330 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. Hoc idem omnes, qui te diligunt, sehtiunt ; quorum est magna pro tuis maximis clari&simisque virtutibus multitudo. 5. Ha- bemus etiam rationem rei familiaris tuae, quam dissipari nolu«* mus. Nam etsi nullam potest accipere injuriam, quae futura 5 perpetua sit, propterea, quod neque is, qui tenet rem pub- licam, patietur neque ipsa res publica ; tamen impetum praedonum in tuas fortunas fieri nolo. Hi autem qui essent, auderem scribere, nisi te intelligere confiderem. 6. Hie te unius sollicitudines, unius etiam multae et assiduae lacrimae C. 10 Marcelli, fratris optimi, deprecantur : nos cura et dolore prox- imi sumus, precibus tardiores, quod jus adeundi, quum ipsi deprecatione eguerimus, non habemus. 6 Gratia tan turn pos- sumus, quantum victi ; sed tamen consilio, studio 7 Marcello non desumus. A tuis reliquis non 8 adhibemur : 9 ad ♦ omnia 15 parati sumus. EPISTOLA XXXIII.* (Scr. Asturae mense Maio A. U. C. 709.) A. U. C. 709. Ante C. N. 45. Anni Cic. 62. C. Julius Caesar III. Dictator, M. Aemilius Lepidus Mag. Equitum. Caesar simul IV. consul sine collega fuit. Caesar, victis in Hispania Pompeii filiis, Sexto et Cnaeo, mense Octobri Eomam reversus consulatu se abdicat, et Q. Fabium Maximum et Trebo- nium sibi sufficit. Ultimo autem Decembris die quum Fabius decessisset, Trebonius autem abesset, C. Caninius Rebilus cos. renuntiatur,' qui, ut Cicero jocabatur, adeo vigilans consul fuit, ut toto consulatu somnum non riderit Cicero initio h. a. vel superiore exeunte, dimissa Terentia, Publiliam uxorem duxit. Tullia ejus filia post divortium cum Dolabella factum, Ro- mae filiolum peperit, et paullo post diem obiit supremum. Cicero, vehe- menter ejus morte afflictus, Publilia dimissa, Asturae se abdit, doloremque suum partim fani Tulliae erigendi consilio, partim libris scribendis lenire studet. Scripsit igitur h. a. Consolationem s. librum de luctu minuendo, libros de Jinibus bonorum et malorum, Academicas questiones. Animum etiam * Ad Fam. IV. 6. SER. SULPICIO. 331 adjecit llbro ad Caesarem de re publ. ordinanda scribendo. Mense Aprili filium suum studiorum causa Athenas mittit ; et paullo post Astura disce- dit, reliqUosque menses partim in Tusculano, partim in Arpinati aliisque villis transigit, mense Octobri Romam se confert ; mense autem Decembri in Puteolanum, ubi XII. Kal. Jan. Caesarem ejusque comites hospitio aceepit. M. Cicero S. D. Ser. S.ulpicio. 1. Ego vero, Servi, vellem, ut scribis, in meo gravissimo casu affuisses. Quantum enim praesens me adjuvare potue- ris et consolando et prope aeque dolendo, facile ex eo intelligo, quod litteris lectis aliquantum aequievi. Nam et ea scripsisti, quae levareluctumpossent, et in me consolando non mediocrem 5 ipse animi dolorem adhibuisti. Servius tamen tuus omnibus officiis, quae illi tempori tribui potuerunt declaravit et quanti ipse me faceret et quam suum talem erga me animum tibi gratum putaret fore ; cujus officia jucundiora licet saepe mihi fuerint, nunquam tamen gratiora. Me autem non oratio tua 10 solum et societas paene aegritudinis, sed etiam auctoritas con- solatur. Turpe enim esse existimo me non ita ferre casum meum, ut tu, tali sapientia praeditus, ferendum putas. Sed opprimor interdum et vix resisto dolori, quod ea me solatia deficiunt, quae ceteris, quorum mihi exempla propono, simili 15 in fortuna non defuerunt. Nam et Q. Maximus, qui filium consularem, clarum virum et magnis rebus gestis, amisit, et L. Paullus, qui duo septem diebus, et ! vester Gallus et 2 M. Cato, qui summo ingenio, summa virtute filium perdidit, iis tempo- ribus 3 fuerunt, ut eorum luctum ipsorum dignitas consolaretur 20 ea, quam ex re publica consequebantur. 2. Mihi autem, amissis ornamentis iis, quae ipse commemoras, quaeque eram maximis laboribus adeptus, unum manebat illud solatium, quod ereptum est. Non amicorum negotiis, non rei publicae procu- ratione impediebantur cogitationes meae ; nihil in foro agere 25 libebat ; adspicere curiam non poteram ; existimabam, id quod erat, omnes me et industriae meae fructus et fortunae perdi- disse. Sed, quum cogitarem haec mihi tecum et cum quibus- dam esse communia, et quum frangerem jam ipse me, coge- remque ilia ferre toleranter, habebam quo confugerem, ubi 30 332 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. conquiescerem, cujus in sermone et suavitate omnes curas doloresque deponerem. Nunc autem hoc tarn gravi vulnere etiam ilia, quae consanuisse videbantur, recrudescunt. Non enim, ut turn me a re publica maestum domus excipiebat, quae 5 levaret, sic nunc dorao maerens ad rem publicam confugere possum, ut in ejus bonis acquiescam. Itaque etMomo absum et foro, quod nee eum dolorem, quern a re publica capio, do- mus jam consolari potest, nee domesticum res publica. 3. Quo magis te exspecto, teque videre quam primum cupio. 10 Major mihi levatio afferri nulla potest quam conjunctio consuetudinis sermonumque nostrorum ; quamquam spera- bam tuum adventum, (sic enim audiebam,) appropinquare. Ego autem quum multis de causis te exopto quam primum videre, turn etiam, ut ante commentemur inter nos, qua ra- 15 tione nobis traducendum sit hoc tempus, quod est totum ad 5 unius voluntatem accommodandum et prudentis et liberalis et, ut perspexisse videor, nee a me alieni et tibi amicissimi. Quod quum ita sit, magnae tamen est deliberationis, quae ratio sit ineunda nobis, non agendi aliquid, sed illius concessu 20 et beneficio quiescendi. EPISTOLA XXXIV.* (Scr. Romae exeunte Septembri A. U. C. 710.) A. U. C. 710. Ante C. N. 44. Anni Cic. 63. Coss. C. Julius Caesar V., M. Antonius. Primis anni mensibus Cicero absolvit Tuscidancts disputationes. Caesar Idibus Martiis in Curia a conjuratis M. Bruto, C. Cassio aliisque interficitur. Conjurati se recipiunt in Capitolium. Dolabella in Caesaris locum cos. sumcitur. Cicero Blanco. 1. Et afui proficiscens in Graeciam, et posteaquam de meo cursu rei publicae sum voce revocatus, nunquam 2 per M. An- * Ad Fam.X. 1. PLANCO. 333 tonium quietus fui ; cujus tanta est, s non insolentia, (nam^d quidem vulgare vitium est,) sed 4 immanitas, non modo ut 5 vocem, sed ne vultum quidem liberum possit ferre cujusquam. Itaque mihi maximae curae est, non de mea quidem vita, cui satisfeci vel aetate vel factis vel (si quid etiam hoc ad rem 5 pertinet) gloria ; sed me patria sollicitat, in primisque, mi Plance, exspectatio consulatus tui, 6 quae ita longa est, ut 7 op- tandum sit, ut possimus ad id tempus rei publicae 8 spiritum ducere. Quae potest enim spes esse in ea re publica, in qua bominis impotentissimi atque intemperantissimi armis oppressa 10 sunt omnia, et in qua nee senatus nee populus vim habet ul- lam, nee leges ullae sunt, nee judicia, nee omnino Simulacrum aliquod ac vestigium civitatis ? 2. Sed quoniam 10 acta omnia n mitti ad te arbitrabar, nihil erat, quod singulis de rebus scri- berem. Illud autem erat amoris mei, quern a tua pueritial5 susceptum non servavi solum, sed etiam auxi, monere te atque hortari, ut in rem publicam omni cogitatione curaque incum- beres. Quae si ad tuum tempus 12 perducitur, facilis guber- natio est ; ut perducatur autem, magnae quum diligentiae est, turn etiam fortunae. 3. Sed et te aliquanto ante, ut spero, 20 habebimus, et, praeterquam quod rei publicae consulere debe- mus, tamen tuae dignitati ita favemus, ut omne nostrum con- silium, studium, officium, operam, laborem, diligentiam ad amplitudinem tuam conferamus. Ita facillime et rei publi- cae, quae mihi carissima est, et amicitiae nostrae, quam25 sanctissime nobis colendam puto, me intelligo satisfacturum. 4. 13 Furnium nostrum tanti a te fieri, quantum ipsius huma- nitas et dignitas postulat, nee miror 14 et gaudeo ; teque hoc existimare volo, quidquid in eum judicii officiique contuleris, id ita me accipere, ut in me ipsum te putem contulisse. 3€ 334 EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. EPISTOLA XXXV.* (Scr. Romae initio Quintilis A. U. C. 711.) A. U. C. 711. Ante C. N. 43. Anni Cic. 64. Coss. C. Vibius Pansa, A. Hirtius. XVII. Kal. Maias Antonius proelio ad Mutinam superatus est, in quo alter cos. Hirtius cecidit, alter Pansa vulneratus est et paucis post diebus Bononiae mortuus. Laeto autem nuntio de victoria Mutinensi Eomam allato, Cicero ab ingenti multitudine, maximo plausu, in Capitolium ductus, in rostris collocatus, inde domum reductus est. IV. Kal. Jun. M Lepidus se e .... esset = the contest was for supreme power. 2. Froposuissek In direct discourse this, would be the fut ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. 341 Page perf. ; which regularly becomes the plup. subj. in oblique discourse : 18 I will kill him, if you shall have offered me a reward (oratio recta) : he said, that he would kill him, if he had offered him a re- ward (oratio obliqua). 3. Speciem utilitatis opiiiioiieinque = an appearance of advantage and a (mere) opinion. 4. Sustulisset = might have put an end to. 19 5. Dedecus et flagitium. These words belong to the pred- icate after fuisset understood, and eum super atum with esse under- stood, is the subject. Translate, " that he, with whom the strife for glory had been, should be overcome, not by valor, but by a wicked act, would have been," &c. V. XXIII. n. 27. Ch. Xm. 1. Qui invenisset = (to any one) who should dis- cover. The indefiniteness of the antecedent renders the subj. neces- sary in the relative clause. The plup. is used here, where we should use the imperf, because the action is really completed before the action of the principal verb ; i. e. the discovering must precede the giving of the reward: the Latin marking distinctions of time more accurately than the English. For another example see attulisset below. 2. Qua. ipsa. = with this. The force of ipsa is best given here by laying emphasis upon qua. 3. Nos .... p oss emus = I could wish that we were able to draw out (some one) by a reward. Ch. XIV. 1. Cultu = refinement. It is opposed to a state of nature. 2. Negavit uuquaiii se ■= affirmed that he never. 3. Videlicet = doubtless. With some irony. 4. Cibarius — panis = black bread. Cf. Isid. Orig. Panis cibarius esL qui ad cibum servis datur, nee delicatus. Ch. XV. 1. Cousul iter ulu. Regulus was proconsul at the time (B. C. 255) he was taken captive in Africa. He had been con- sul the second time the preceding year. 2. Juratus = after he had been bound by an oath. The sub- 20 jtantive sentence introduced by ut depends upon juratus. 3. Res b=s the result, the sequel. 4. Talis = as follows. 5. Manere in patria: esse domi, etc.; tenere. etc? These infinitive clauses are in apposition with speciem. 6. Quam .... judicantem = regarding the defeat which he had met with in the war as common to the fortune *°f w^r. 342 NOTES. Page 20 Judicantem agrees with eum understood, the suppressed subject ace. of tenere. 7. Eocupletiores auc tores = more reliable witnesses, better authority : sc. quam hae virtutes sunt. 8. Sentential*! .... recusavit = he refused to give his opinion, to vote; i. e. to act as a senator. 9. Se = (saying) that he. The ace. with the infin. very often depends upon the idea of saying, or communicating, implied in some preceding verb or expression. 10. IMxerit quispiam = will any one presume to say ? 11. Illos eniin = for (he said) that they. The idea is implied in negavit. 12. ExQwisita = carefully sought out; i.e. skilfully contrived, and very severe. 13. Vigilando necabatur = he was worried to death by watching ; i. e. by being deprived of his sleep. 21 Ch. XVI. 1. Major: sc. natu. This Dionysius is called the elder to distinguish him from Dionysius the younger, his son, who was also tyrant of Sicily. 2. ILecto .... picto = a couch covered with a very beautiful wrought bed-spread (which was) embroidered with splendid works. 3. Abacos = tables. It properly signifies tables curiously adorned with mosaic-work, for vases, gold and silver vessels, &c. 4. Eximia forma = of excellent figure. 5. Odores = suffimenta, aromata, thura odorifera. The efifect for the cause, by metonymy. 6. In .... apparatu = in the midst of this magnificent parade. 7. Quod — nollet. The subj. refers the thought to the mind of Damocles : because (as he said) , &c. 8. Satisne = nonne satis. V. fbic, in Cat. I. 3, n. 7. 9. Nihil .... beatiun = that he has no peace : lit. that noth- ing is to him peaceful. 82 Ch. XVII. 1. Perscs liostis = a Persian enemy. 2. Negavit. V. XIV. n. 2. 3. Coenae caput = the chief part of the meal. 4. Ilia = that and things like it : the plural referring rather to the class of things represented by the noun, than to the noun itself. 5. Tandem = pray. Y. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 14. 6. Ad Eurotam = on the banks of the Eurotas On the banks ECLOGAE CICERONIANAE. 343 Page of this river the Lacedemonian youth were accustomed to exercise 21 themselves. Ch. XVIII. 1. Decedens ex Syria == on his journey from Syria. The present participle is here used to signify that he had the wish all the way from Syria to Rhodus. 2. Quod .... laborarent = because his joints were in ex- treme pain. The disease here referred to was the gout. 3. Nee committam = nor will I cause. 4. De lioc ipso = on this very subject. 5. Itaque = et ita. 6. Quasi faces doloris = the flames, as it were, of the pain. An elegant metaphor for ardentlssimi dolores. Ch. XIX. 1. Tabemam = inn, tavern. 28 2. Nam .... invention = for so the story goes after the di»- covery. 8. Ilium altenim = the one : lit. that one of the two. 4. Ex. V. Sail. Cat. XU. n. 2. 5. Propter appositum = placed by his side. 6. Ilium alteram = the other. 7. Ipse places the subject in contrast with gladium. 8. Semel et saepius = repeatedly. 9. Reus fit = is accused. Ch. XX. 1. Archimedis limits sepulclirum. 2. Quum .... negarent = since they declared that it did not exist at all. This clause depends upon ignoratum. 3. Teuebam = I recollected. 24 4. Senariolos = verses consisting of six feet. 5. Autem = now, moreover, and, &c. It is much used in the philosophical writings of Cicero as'a mere particle of transition, the office of which is to prevent abruptness by connecting what follows with what precedes. 6. Ad portas Acnradinas = near the Achradine gates. Achradina was the name of a part of the city of Syracuse. 7. Quo = thither, to this place. 8. Ad adversam basim = to the front part of the pedes- tal. 9. Exesis .... fere = although the latter parts of the verses, almost up to the middle, had been effaced by time. 10. Sui .... aeutissimi = of its most clear-sighted, intelligent citizen. Unus strengthens the superlative by marking out the indi- vidual (person or thing) of whom the statement is made from all 15* 344 NOTES. Page 24 others. Unus omnium maxime and unus ex omnibus maxime are forms for the same idea, which also occur. 11. Arpinate* Cicero was from Arpinum. Ch. XXI. 1. Declining operant = I gave attention to, lis- tened to. Plural for singular. V. A. & S. 209, K. 7, (b). 25 2 . Qinim — turn = not only — but also, but more particularly •. the latter being generally the more important notion. 3. Tanien = nevertheless, however. It is adversative to what is said in the preceding sentence of his special attention to the dia- lectic art. 4. Commentabar .... cum = while exercising myself in rhetorical delivery, I often debated with. 5. Similiter — similarly ; i. e. after the Greek style, ornately. 6. Laterum contentio = exertion of lungs. 7. Quodvis .... adennclum = that I should expose myself to any danger whatever, rather. 8. Commutato genere dicendi = by changing the mode of delivery. 9. Ea stands for the clause introduced by ut, but takes the gen- der of the following noun. 10. eligo, eligo. The former means to choose, in the sense 48 of not remaining undecided in one's choice : the latter, in the of not taking the first thing that comes. 356 NOTES. Page 42 6. Is ... . suscepit ===== he took upon himself. Eas res here re- fers to all the before-mentioned points : the embassy he undertook himself (sibi) ; but the other matters he intrusted to the care of others. Schmitz. 7. Ad civitates refers to the proximis civitatibus above. 8. Regnum — obtinuerat = had held the supreme power. 9. Ut . . . . occuparet is the direct object, or accusative after persuadet. 10. Principatum = first place, precedence. Imperium signi- fies, properly, the command, which demands implicit obedience ; the command, as of an army, &c. ; i. e. highest authority, supreme au- thority, which unites with supreme power irresistible will : principa- ls, supreme place, precedence : regnum, autocracy, royal dignity, government. Furthermore, the duration of the principatus is limited and variable ; whereas the regnum continues through life. Ramsh. 11. Grains means that which is acceptable only in reference to its value with us, as precious, interesting, and worthy of thanks ; but jucundus, in reference to the joy it brings us, as delightful. Grains refers to the feeling, as wished for ; acceptus to its expression, as wel- come. Therefore (V. Freund's Lex., acceptus) acceptus is related to gratus, £s the eifect to the cause : he who is gratus, i. e. dear, beloved, is on that very account acceptus ; i. e. welcome, acceptable. Dbd. 12. Perfacile .... perficere = he shows to them that to ac- complish their undertakings is very easy to do. Perfacile factu is pleonastic. V. K. § 118, 5. Such cases of pleonasm are not uncom- mon in the classics. 13. Obtenturas esset. The subj. refers the thought to the mind of Orgetorix : it is his explanation of the perfacile esse conatu perficere, and not Caesar's. 14. Totius Oalliae = omnium Gallorum. 15. Regna; i. e. in their respective states: hence the plural. Copiis ===== resources : including wealth and influence. 16. Regno occupato = when the sovereign power shall have been seized (in their respective states). 1 7. Tres populos ; i. e. the Helvetii, Sequani, and Aedui. Ch. IV. 1. Ea res 5 i. e. the conspiracy of Orgetorix. 2. Ex .... dicere ===== to plead his cause (i. e. to make his de- fence) in chains. Ex vinculis == vinctum. 3. Damiiatum .... cremaretur (the order is, oportebat, poenam, ut igni cremaretur, sequi (ewri) damnatum) == it was neces- sary that the punishment, that he should be burned with fire (i. e. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 357 Page the punishment of being burnt to death), should befall him, if he 43 were condemned. Ut igni cremaretur is the poenam : which was the usual punishment of traitors among the Gauls and other barbarous nations. 9 4. 1. Necesse est denotes an obligation of nature and neces- sity : oportet an obligation of morality and of honor : opus est, an obli- gation of prudence. 2. Oportet denotes, objectively, the moral claim which is made upon any man : debeo, subjectively, the moral obli- gation which any man is under. Dod. 5. Caussae dictio generally refers to the defendant. 48 6. Ad = about. 7. Eodem = to the same place ; i. e. to the trial. 8. Ne . . . . diceret = in order that he might not make his de- fence. 9. Jus .... exsequi = to maintain its right, to enforce its authority. Ch. V. 1. Ut . . . exeant: an explanation of id, quod. Such apparently superfluous explanations are common in Caesar. V. Zumpt's Gr. § 619. 2. Numero ad duodecim = about twelve in number. 3. Privata aedificia = buildings which were isolated ; i. e. apart from towns and villages. 4. Aedificium is the generic term for buildings of all sorts : domus and aedes (plural) mean a dwelling-house ; domus, as the residence and home of a family ; aedes, as composed of several apart- ments. Dod. 5. Accendo, incendo, inflammo mean to set on fire : ac- cendo, from without, and at a single point ; incendo, from within ; inflammo, either from without or from within, but with bright flame3. Comburo and cremo mean to burn up, or to consume with fire ; com- buro, with a glowing heat ; cremo, with bright flames. Dod. 6. Praeterquam. The most read praeter. Herzog admits that most of the MSS. have praeterquam, although he reads praeter. 7. Domum reditionis. Verbal substantives expressing mo- tion may be constructed with the ace. and abl. of names of places (together with domus and rus), in the same manner as the verbs from which they are derived. 8. Trium cibaria = ground provisions for three months ; i. e. flour. 9. Cum iis. The regular construction would require secum ; for when a dependent clause contains the sentiment of the subject, . 358 NOTES. Page 4$ of the leading sentence, or his own words, all references to him are expressed by the reflective pronouns sui and suus ; but it not unfre- quently occurs that a sentiment which should have been expressed in the form of dependence, being the sentiment of th<£ subject, is expressed by the writer as if it were a remark of his own. From the view of the leading subject (i. e. Helvetii), se would be the proper word : from the view of the writer, it must be Us. V. Chap. XI : Liberi eorum in servltutem abduci non debuerint, and Chap. XIV : Quod eo invito. This use of is for sui occurs more especially when the dependent clause has its own subject ; for then the pronoun se or sibi might be referred to the subject of the dependent clause. V. Chap. VI- Helvetii sese Allobroges vi coaciuros existimabant, ut -per suos fines eos ire paterentur : also Cic. p. Arch. 10, Sulla malo poe- tae, quod epigramma in eum fecisset, premium tribui jussit. Zumpt's Gram. § 550. 10. f&eceptos .... adsciscunt = they receive and join to themselves as allies. The Latin often employs a participle and verb, when we should use two verbs connected by a conjunction. Ch. VI. 1. Quibus itineribus .... possent = by which routes they could go forth from home. The repetition of the noun to which the relative refers is more common in Caesar than in any other classical writer. 44 2. Qua (sc. parte) = ubi, ut ea. 3. Autem. V. c. II. n. 15. 4. Nuper. About two. years before Caesar's entrance into Gaul. 5. Pertinet = extends. 6. Bono animo = well disposed : lit. of a good mind. 7. Videreiitur. The sentiment of the Helvetii. The indie, would refer the statement to the mind of Caesar. 8. A. d. v. Mai. Aprilis, for ante diem quintum Kalendas Aprilis = the fifth day before the Kalends of April ; i. e. the 28th of March, B. C. 58. In explanation of the ace. in this phrase, Zumpt says (V. Gram. §§ 868, 869) : " This peculiarity, instead of the cor- rect die quinto ante Kalendas, cannot be explained otherwise than by the supposition that ante changed its place, and that afterward the abl. was changed into the ace, as if it were dependent on ante, while the real ace, Kalendas, remained unchanged. The expression ante diem must be considered as an indeclinable substantive, since we often find it preceded by prepositions which govern the ace. or abl." Aprilis in the above phrase is properly an adjective in agreement with Kalendas : the ending is for es according to Gr. 154, 88, III. 1 ; 114:, 114, 2. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 359 Pag« Ch. VII. 1. Provinciam nostram. V. I. n. 10. 44 2. Urtoe ; i. e. Rome. 3. Quam .... itineribus = by as long marches as possible. V. Ec. Cic. XXVII. n. 8. 4. Galliam ulteriorem = farther Gaul ; i. e. Gallia Trans- alpina. Gallia is called ulterior and exterior with reference to Eome. 5. Provinciae .... imperat = he orders the whole province to raise as great a number of soldiers as possible. 6. Jubeo means to bid, merely in consequence of one's own wish and will, in opp. to veto : impero, to command, by virtue of a military supreme authority : praecipio, to enjoin, by virtue of an authority as a teacher, &c. : mando, to charge, in consequence of thorough confi- dence in a person. Dod. 7. Certiores .... sunt = were informed. 8. Cfcui dicerent = in order that they might say, to say. 4S 9. Sibi .... animo = that it was their intention : more lit. that they had it in mind. 10. Rogare : sc. se : in the same construction with esse above. 11. Occisum : sc.fuisse : also, with pulsum and missum. 12. The jug'um, or yoke, consisted of two spears set upright w the ground, and one put across them at the top : under this the con- quered were compelled to pass without their arms, as a sign of sub- jugation. 13. Diem = tempus. 14. Si ... . vellent. " By si quid vellent, Caesar pretends not to know what they are about." Schmitz. Ch. Yin. 1. Qui .... influit. The river Rhone flows into and through Lake Lemannus ; and, as Caesar has in view the point at which the river makes its egress from the lake, the lake may, with sufficient propriety, be said to flow into the river. 2. Ad = towards, in the direction of. 3. Milia .... novem = nineteen miles ; i. e. Roman miles. The passus was 4 ft. 10.248 in., and consequently the milia passuum was 4,854 feet, or 1,618 yards, which is 142 yards less than the Eng- lish statute mile contains. 4. Mums denotes any sort of a wall, merely with reference to its form, without reference to its use : paries, especially a wall, as the side of a building, or as a partition to separate the rooms : moenia y the walls of a city, as a defence against the enemy. Dod. 5. The student should notice the intensive force of coin (curri) in commiuiit = fortifies on all sides, fortifies strongly. 16 860 NOTES. Page 45 6. se invito = against his will. 7. Conarentur — possit. Disponit and communit being his- torical presents, the verbs dependent upon them might be either in the present or imperfect. In this case it is both : a construction which is occasionally met with. V. Chap. VII., above : quod aliud iter haberent nullum : ut ejus voluntate id sibifacere liceat. 8. Negat, se more et exemplo populi Romani posse, etc. = he declares that he cannot, consistently with the usage and example of the Eoman people, &c. More refers more to the settled usage of the Romans, and exemplo more to their conduct on particu- lar occasions. Negat, posse, &c. = declarat, ostendit, sigfiificat, non posse, &c. Often so. 9. £a spe dejecti = disappointed in this hope : lit. cast down from this hope De in such compounds = down ; i. e. from an ele- vation, real or figurative : e. g. loco, gradu, opinione dejicere. 10. Jtfavibus .... fact is = by means of boats joined together, and many rafts constructed (for the purpose). 46 11. Alii = some, a few. .Most commentators on this passage say that another alii is understood before navibus ; but Dr. Schmitz, whose interpretation we have adopted, says : "Alii, which is neither preceded nor followed by another alii, must mean * some,' or ■ a few'; so that the meaning is, the Helvetii generally, or most of them, tried to cross by boats, but some tried to ford the river." 12. Si — possent. Si often follows verbs signifying to see, to expect, to try, like the Greek et (= whether), in indirect questions. 13. Operis mimitioiie = by the strength of the fortification: referring to the murum, fossam, and castella mentioned above. 14. I>esino denotes only a condition in reference to persons, things, and actions, as to cease ; whereas desisto, an act of the will, of which persons only are capable, as to desist. Dod. Cii. IX. 1. 1. Iter denotes the progress which one makes, the going, the journey, in an abstract sense: via, the path on which a person goes, in a concrete sense. 2. Iter, in a concrete sense, denotes a way that leads directly to a particular point, whether beaten and trodden, or not ; whereas via, a way, which, if not beaten, is the ordinary and usual way. 3. Via and iter may be narrow or wide ; whereas trames, semita, and callis denote only a narrow way or path : trames, a by-road in a plain and town, by which one may arrive, partly in a shorter time, partly without being so much observed as in the open road, to a given point : semita, a foot-path which often runs by the side of the high-road : callis, a path over a mountain COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 361 Page op through a wood, which is scarcely passable, except for cattle. 46 Dod. 2. Sua sponte = by themselves ; i. e. without the aid of others. 3. Impetrarent : sc. hoc ; i. e. the privilege of passing through their territory. 4. Gratia .... poterat = on account of his popularity and liberality, had very great influence with the Sequani. .5. No vis .... studebat = desired a revolution. 6. Inter se = to each other. 7. Sequani. The construction completed would be thus : per- Jicit uti Sequani obsides dent. So with Helvetii in the next clause. Ch. X. 1. Benuntiare is to make an announcement to a person with reference to some commission received from him ; and = to report. 2. Helvetii animo = that the Helvetii intended : more lit. had in mind. 3. Magno . . . . ut — haberet = that it would be attended with great danger to the province, to have (lit that it, i. e. prc-vincia, should have). The clause ut . . . . haberet is the subject of futurum : sc. esse. 4. Locis frumentariis = to an open and very fruitful 47 country. 5. Ad ver sarins is the generic term for every opposer, in the field, in politics, in a court of judicature : hostis is " the enemy " in the field and war, opp. to pacatus : inimicus, " an enemy " in heart, opp. to amicus. Dod. 6. Vicini are neighbors, in reference to house and yard ; whereas finitimi and confines, with reference to the boundaries of the land : finitimi, in a one-sided relationship, as the neighbors of others, who dwell near their boundaries, in a mere geographical sense : confines^ in a mutual relationship, as opposite neighbors, who have boundaries in common, with the moral accessory notion of friendship associated with neighborhood. The finitimi are finibus dirempti ; whereas the confines are confinio conjuncti. Dod. 7. Caussas ; i. e. the homines bellicosos, the populi Romani ini- micos, and the locis patentibus maximeque frumentariis finitimos. 8. Munitione. V. Chap. VIII. 9. Italiani ; i. e. Cisalpine Gaul. Consult Chap. XXIV., where it is said that the two legions here spoken of had been levied in Gal- lia citerior ; which is the same as the exterior provincia mentioned below. S62 NOTES. Page 47 10. ProximiiMi = shortest. 11. Extremum ; i. e. with reference to Rome. Sc. oppidum. Ch. XL 1. Vasto means to lay waste, from rage or from policy to destroy the property of an enemy ; whereas populor and diripio, to plunder for one's own use : populor, on a great scale ; for example, to lay waste all the crops, and drive off the herds : diripio, on a small scale; to break into the houses, and break open the closets. Fur- thermore, spolio and populor mean to plunder in a state of open war- fere. Dbd. 2. Sua = their property. 3. Ita se, etc. : depending upon the idea of saying involved in rogatum. Some say that dicentes is to be supplied in such cases ; but this is unnecessary. 4. Omni tempore ; i. e. ever since they first formed an alli- ance with the Romans. The Aedui were the earliest friends, and the most steadfast allies of the Romans in Gaul. 5. I>ebueriiit« As meritos esse depends upon a historical pres- ent, its time is really that of the pluperfect ; and this tense regularly requires the imperfect to follow it ; but in clauses with ut 3 containing a conclusion, the perfect is also properly placed instead of the imper- fect, because such sentences are generally considered independent. V. Kreb's Guide, § 264. 6. Ae&rai Ambarri. These were of the same stock as the Aedui. Some read eodem tempore quo Aedui, Ambarri quoque. 7. 1. Hecessarius means any one to whom one is bound by a permanent connection, whether of an official kind, as collega, patro- nus, cliens, or of a private nature, as familiar is, amicus: propinquus, any one to whom one is bound by a family connection ; a relation, as a species of cognatus and consanguineus, related by blood : affinis, a relation by marriage, or in law. 2. Cognatio is the relationship by blood existing between members of the same family : consanguinitas, the relationship of nations by derivation from a common origin. Dod. 8. Certiorem faciunt = inform. 48 9. Deinonstraiit = mention, say, inform : the usual sense in Caesar. 10. Sibi .... reliqui = they had nothing left. 11. Won .... sibi = that he ought not to wait Ch. Xlfc 1. Flumeii .... Arar = there is a river (called) Arar. Quod agrees vtithflumen because it is the more important word. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 7. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 363 2. In ... . partem = in which direction, which way. 48 3. Flumen is governed by trans in composition. Many verbs are followed by an ace. or abl. depending on a preposition in their composition. 4. De . . . . vigilia = in the third night-watch. The Romans divided the night into four vigiliae : the first beginning at sunset, the second midway between sunset and midnight, the third at midnight, and the fourth midway between midnight and sunrise. Each vigilia was divided into three horae, making twelve horae in one night, which, of course, differed considerably in length at different seasons of the year, and were equal to our hour only at the equinoxes. De with expressions of time does not mark the point of beginning, but indicates that a portion of the time referred to is spent along with the time which follows. Hence, Caesar set out, not " at mid- night," but in (in the course of, during) the third watch. V. Zumpt's Gr. § 308. 5. Occulto means to prevent any thing being seen, by keeping it covered ; whereas abdo, condo, and abscondo, by removing the thing itself: abdo, by. laying it aside, and putting it away : condo, by depositing it in a proper place of safety : recondo, by hiding carefully and thoroughly : abscondo, by putting it away and preserving it. Dod. 6 Sub jugum. V. VH. n. 12. The event mentioned happened B. C. 107. 7. Quae pars .... ea* Translate as if the order was thus : ea pars civitatis Helvetiae, quae insignem .... intulerat, princeps poenas persolvit. 8. Princeps persolvit = was the first to suffer punish- ment. 9. Quod interfecerant = because the Tigurini had killed L. Piso, the lieutenant, grandfather of L. Piso, his (Caesar's) father- in-law, in the same encounter in which (they had killed) Cassius. Ch. XIII. 1. Consequi = overtake. 15 2. lu Arare = over the Arar. 3. Ut . . . . transirent explains id, quod. V. Y. n. 1. 4. Bello Cassiano. So called from Cassius, the leader of the Romans in that war. It was customary to name the war after the principal actor, or actors, in it. 5. Agit = discourses, treats. 6. Futuros (esse) = would remain. > 7. Eos constituisset = should assign them a place. In indi- rect discourse (oratio obliqud) the pluperf. is used, when, in direct discourse (oratio directd), the future pex-fect would be required. 364 NOTES. Page 49 8. Sim bello (eos) persequi (Caesar) perseveraret. That Caesar is the subject is clear from the following pop. Rom. 9. Reminisceretur = he should remember. In oratio directa it would be reminiscere, or reminiscaris. So, also, tribueret, despiceret, committeret below. 10. Veteris incommodi. Alluding to the defeat of Cassius. 11. 1. Antiquus and priscus denote that which formerly ex- isted, and is now no more, in opp. to novus : vetus and vetustus, what existed long since, and has no longer any share in the disadvantages or advantages of youth, in opp. to recens. Hence, antiquus homo is a man who existed in ancient times : vetus, an old man. 2. Vetus refers only to length of time, and denotes age, sometimes as a subject of praise, sometimes as a reproach : vetustus refers to the superiority of age, inasmuch as that which is of long standing is at the same time stronger, more worthy of honor, more approved of, than that which is new. 3. Antiquus denotes age only in reference to time, as a former age in opp. to the present : priscus, as a solemn word, with the quali- fying accessory notion of a former age worthy of honor, and a sacred primitive age in opp. to the fashion of the day. 4. Antiquus and priscus denote a time long past : pristinus, generally, denotes only a time that is past. Dod. 12. Quod .... esset = that he had attacked, as to his having attacked. 13. Possent* The imperf. marks a continuing possibility; whereas the pluperf., adortus esset and transissent, mark a completed action. 14. Earn rem; i. e. quod — adortus esset. 15. Ne .... tribueret = he should not ascribe it very much to his own valor. •16. 1. Spernimus rejicienda, fugienda ; ut Ubidines : contemnimus magna, metuenda ; ut pericula, mortem : despicimus infra nos posita ; ut vulgi opiniones. Or, sperno, aspernor mean not to care for a thing, in opp. to appeto, concupisco ; whereas contemno, not to fear a thing, in opp. to timeo, metuo ; and despicio, despecto, not to value a thing, in opp. to suspicio, revereor, admiror. 2. Sjierno denotes despising, as an inward feeling : aspernor, as an utterance of that feeling. In sp>erno, the notion of holding cheap, predominates : in aspernor, that of aversion or rejection. 3. Aspernor is confined to the simple avowal of aversion ; whereas recuso includes the decided declaration of unwillingness. Dod. 17. Ut . . . . nitereiitur = that they contended more by valor COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 365 Page than (they contended) by artifice, or relied upon ambuscades. Sc. 49 contenderent after virtute. 18. Quare .... proderet = wherefore he should not cause that that place, where they (the Helvetii) had taken their stand, should take its name from the overthrow of the Roman people and from the slaughter of his army, or transmit the remembrance (of the event to posterity) . Ch. XIV. 1. His ; i. e. what Divico had said. 2. Dari ; i. e. by the speech of Divico. 3. Memoria teneret = he remembered. 4. Eo .... accidissent = he bore them the more heavily (i. e. he resented them the more indignantly), the less they had hap- pened from the desert of the Roman people. The subject of accidis- sent refers to eas res above. 5. Qui (referring to populi Rcmani) .... fuisset = if they (the Roman people) had been conscious to themselves of any injury (i. e. of doing to them (the Helvetii) any injury, however trifling). Quis is the usual form of the indefinite pronoun after si, nisi, ne, num, &c, but aliquis is here used because there is strong emphasis. Zumpt says (V. Gr. § 708), Aliquis is used after those conjunctions which usually require quis, when it stands in an antithetical relation to something else, and, accordingly, has a stronger emphasis. 6 . Cavere (sc. ah Us) = to be on their guard (against them ; i. e. the Helvetii). 7. Deceptmii s sc. esse populum Romanum. 8. Commissum (sc. esse) is impersonal and = that any offence had been committed. 9. Timendum : sc. esse sibi; i. e. populo Romano. §0 10. Num iiiemoriam .... posse ? = could he (Caesar) forget also ? lit. could he lay aside the remembrance also ? 11. Eo invito = against his (Caesar's) will. For the use of eo instead of se, V. V. n. 9. 12. Quod .... per tmer e = their boasting so insolently of their victory, and their wondering that they had inflicted injuries so long with impunity, pertained to the same thing ; i. e. to the way the gods conducted the affairs of men ; as explained in the next sen- tence. Lit. that they boasted, &c. : the clauses beginning with quod being the subjects accusative ofpertinere. 13. Ex commutatione rerum = from a change of circunv stances. 14. Secmidiores res = greater prosperity. 366 NOTES. Page 50 15. Qimm .... sint = although these things are so. 16. lis, the Helvetii : sibi, Caesar. 17. Facturos : sc. eos esse. 18. Ipsis is used to contrast the Aedui with their allies. Ch. XV. 1. Movent; i. e. the Helvetii. 2. Coactum habebat = had collected. 3. Qui videant = to see. 4. Cupidius = too eagerly. 5. Novissimum agmen = the rear ; i. e. the part of the army which is " newest " to those pursuing, since they come in con- tact with it first. Agmen is properly an army on the march ; while exercitus signifies a disciplined army, and acies an army in battle- array. 6. Alieno loco = in an unfavorable place : opposed to suo loco. 7. Quo proelio sublati = elated by this engagement. 8. Pugua denotes, in a general sense, any conflict, from a single combat to the bloodiest pitched battle : acies, the conflict of two con- tending armies, drawn up in battle-array with tactical skill, the pitched battle : proelium, the occasional rencounter of separate divis- ions of the armies ; as an engagement, action, skirmish. Dbd. §1 9. Audacius subsistere coeperunt = began to take a bolder stand. • 10. Ex .... agmisie = on the rear. 11. Satis .... praesentia = deemed it sufficient for the present. 12. Nostrum primum (sc. agmen) = our van. 13. Quints aut senis = five or six each day. Distributives are used because the custom of several days is referred to. Ch. XVI. 1. Interea refers to a business of some duration, which takes place in a space of time, as in the mean time : interim, to a momentary business, as in the midst of this. They have the same relation to each other as a point of time to a space of time. Dbd. 2. Quotidie applies to things that are daily repeated ; whereas in singulos dies, to things that, from day to day, are making an ad- vance. Dbd. 3. Flagitare = kept demanding. Publice = for the state, in the name of the state. 1. Peto and rogo arc the most general ex- pressions for asking anything, whether as a request or as a demand ; and stand, therefore, in the middle between posco and oro, yet some- what nearer to a request : peto generally refers to the object which COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 367 Tage is wished for ; whereas rogo, to the person who is applied to ; hence 51 we say, pelere aliquid ab aliquo, but rogare aliquem aliquid. 2. Pos~ tub and exigo denote simply a demand without any enhancing ac- cessory notion, as a quiet utterance of the will : postulo, more as a wish and will ; exigo, more as a just claim ; whereas posco and flaqito, as an energetic demand : posco, with decision, with a feeling of right or power ; flagito, with importunity, in consequence of a passionate and impatient eagerness. Dod. 4. Sub septentriouifous = towards the north ; more lit under the north. Said in reference to Italy. 5. JJt ante dictum est. V. I. ad fin. 6. Suppetetoat = was at hand. 7. Autem. Y. VI. n. 3. 8. Quod .... suovexerat = which he had conveyed up the river Arar in vessels : lit. which he had brought up with vessels by means of the river Arar. Naribus denotes the instrument, and flumine the means. Subuexerat, in its primitive sense : to bring up from below. 9. Diem .... ducere = put him off from day to day : more lit. were protracting (the affair) day after day. 10. Conferri .... adesse = that it was collecting (by indi- viduals), bringing together (into one place), (and) at hand. Con- ferri refers to the delivery and the contribution from several subjects to the authorities of the place : comportari, the delivery of these con- tributions by the authorities of the place to Caesar. Dbd. 11. Se .... duci = that he was put off too long ; i. e. longer than he thought right. 12. Frumentiim. The stipendium, or pay, of the Roman sol- dier consisted of money and an allowance of clothes, armor, and corn. V. Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Antiquities, Art. Stipendium. He had to prepare and make bread for himself out of the corn. 13. §«mmo .... praeerat = held the office of chief magistrate. 14. Qui : referring, not to the magistracy, but to the magistrate invested with it. 15. Posset : sc. frumentum. 16. Sit destitutus = has been left destitute. fiS Ch. XVII. 1. Quod .... proponit = discloses what he had previously passed over in silence. 2. Plurimum valeat = is very powerful. 3. Qui .... possint = who, though invested with no office, have more influence. Some read privati : the sense is essentially the same. I 368 NOTES. Page 52 4. Hos ; i. e. qui privatim. 5. Seditiosa .... oratione = by seditious and wicked speeches. 6. Quod .... perferre == because it must be better, (they say ; i. e. the qui privatim,) if they could no longer continue to hold the sovereignty of Gaul, (V. Ch. XLIII. : ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum Aedui tenuissent), to bear the dominion of the Gauls (i. e. the Helvetii) than that of the Romans. The text is here various. 7. Eisdem ; i. e. qui privatim. 8. Quaeque = et quae. 9. A se = by himself; i. e. as Yergobretus. 10. Quod .... sese = as to his having, being compelled by necessity, made known the affair to Caesar, he clearly saw, &c. 11. Intelligo denotes a rational discernment, by means of re- flection and combination : sentio, a natural discernment, by means of the feelings, immediate images, or perceptions, whether of the senses or of the mind : lastly, cognosco denotes a historical discern- ment, by means of the senses and of tradition. Dod. Ch. XVIII. 1. Pluribus praesentibus = in the presence of so many : lit. more (than usual) being present. 2. Solo : sc. Lisco. 3. Ipsum .... audacia, etc. = that it was Dumnorix him- self, a man of the greatest boldness, of great personal influence, &c. 4. Rerum no varum = of a revolution. 5. Porto ria = port duties, customs ; i. e. duties on imports and exports. J3 6. Vectigulia is the general term for revenues, from whatever source derived. 7. Redempta habere = has farmed. The puUicam, or farm- ers of the revenues, bought them of the government at the lowest price they could, and then collected them for their own use. 8. Facilitates ad largiendum magnas = extensive re- sources for bribery. 9. Sumptus means expense, so far as it diminishes wealth and capital ; allied to prodigality : impensae, so far as it serves to the attainment of an object ; allied to sacrifice. Dod. 10. Alo denotes nourishment, as conducive to development and growth : nutrio, only as it prolongs and secures existence. Dod. 11. l*argiter posse = has great influence. 12. Potentia, potcntatus, and potestas denote an exte- COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 369 Page rior power, which acts by means of men, and upon men ; whereas §3 vis and robur denote an interior power and strength, independent of the co-operation and good-will of others. Potentia denotes a merely factitious power, which can be exerted at will : potentatus, the exte- rior rank of the ruler, which is acknowledged by those who are sub- ject to him : potestas, a just and lawful power, with which a person is intrusted. Vis is the strength which shows itself in moving and attacking, as an ability to restrain others : robur, the strength which shows itself in remaining quiet, as an ability to resis' attack, and remain firm. Dbd. 13. Collocasse = had given in marriage. 14. Ex .... habere. The daughter of Orgetorix. V. HI. 15. Sororem ex matre = his sister by his mother, or on his mother's side. 16. Suo nomine = on his own account ; i. e. on personal grounds. 1 7. Accidit and evenit denote both favorable and unfavorable occurrences ; but the accidentia, unexpected, overtaking us by sur- prise ; the evenientia, expected, foreseen : contingit, obvenit, obtingit are generally confined to fortunate occurrences. The accidentia are fortuitous, the evenientia result from foregoing acts or circumstances : the contingentia are the favors of Fortune : the obtinqentia and obve- nientia, the gifts of lot. Dbd. 18. Imperio popiili Bomani = imperante populo Romano, under the government of the Eoman people. Imperio may be con- sidered the abl. of time, K. § 91, 10, or the abl. absolute, § 100, 4, and H. 3 : the abl. absolute often expressing time, and the verb sum having no present participle. 19. 1. Invenio denotes, as a general term, to find : reperio and deprehendo suppose a previous concealment of the thing found, and an intention, and pains employed on the part of the finder ; but the reperiens merely discovers what was concealed, and now lies before his eyes ; the deprehendens, what was intended to be concealed, or to escape, and now is in his power. 2. Invenio, reperio, deprehendo imply a concealed object, which is discovered ; whereas nanciscor, adipiscor, assequor, consequor, only a distant object, which is reached : the nanciscens arrives at his object with or without trouble, sometimes even against his wish ; as to light upon : the adipiscens, only by ex- ertion ; as to achieve : the consequens arrives at the object of his wish with or without assistance : the assequens at the object of his endeavors by means of exertion. Dbd. 370 NOTES. Page 53 20. In quaereiido = on making inquiry. 21. e tertia vigilia. V. XII. n. 4. 7. Eegatum pro praetore = his lieutenant with praetorian power. Whenever the consuls were absent from the army, or when a pro-consul left his province, the legati, or one of them, took his place, and then had the insignia as well as the power of his superior. He was in this case called legatus pro praetore. 8. Et his ducihus = and with those as guides. 9. Quid . . . sit = what his plan is. 10. In : sc. exercitu. Ch. XXET. 1. Ipse : Caesar : sc. et. {§ 2. Equo admisso = at full speed. 3. A ... . insignibus = by the Gallic arms and ornaments. The insignia here were probably the decorations of the armor ; as of the helmet and shield. V. II. 21. 4. Ipsius : Caesar. 5. Multo die = when the day was far spent. Cf. 26, and IH. 26. 6. Quod .... renuntiasse = had reported to him (Caesar) 372 NOTES. £6 as seen {pro viso) what lie had not seen. Pro viso : lit. for seen. On renunciasse, v. x. n. 1. 7. Quo consuerat, intervallo = at the usual distance; i. e. at the distance described at the end of Chap. XY. Ch. XXIII. 1. Posfridie = postero die, and therefore has the force of a substantive, by virtue of which it governs the genitive. 2. Prospiciendum : sc. esse sibi. 3. 1. Perfuga and transfuga denote the deserter, who flees from one party to another ; but the perfuga goes over as a delin- quent, who betrays his party; the transfuga, as a waverer, who changes and forsakes his party ; whereas profugus and fugitivus denote the fugitive who forsakes his abode ; but profugus is the un- fortunate man who is obliged to forsake his home, and, like a ban- ished man, wanders in the wide world : fugitivus, the guilty person who flees from his duty, his post, his prison, his master. 2. The per- fuga and transfuga are generally thought of as soldiers : the profugus as a citizen : the fugitivus as a slave. Dod. 4. Sive — sive, seu — sen, seu — sive or sive — seu = whether — or, either — or : properly, if it be this, or if it be that ; be it this, or be it that. They often connect two words or notions, of which the speaker either does not know which is the right or more correct one, or chooses to leave it undecided. Also, they often stand in conditional sentences to express that, if either of the two conditions be realized, the consequence will follow. A. 5. Eo magis = and the more on this account : more freely, and the more. The clause with quod explains eo : giving an ad- ditional reason why the Helvetii thought that the Komans were departing from them through fear. The subjunctive refers the explanation to the minds of the Helvetii. $7 6. Posse : sc. eos ; i. e. Romanos. 7. A ... . agmine = on the rear. V. XY. n. 5. Ch. XXI Y. 1. Id depends on ad in advertiu Animum advertit is the same as animadvertit. 2. Triplicem = in three lines. 3. Mons denotes the mountain with reference to its dimension of height ; whereas jugum with reference to its breadth and length : sometimes as the uppermost ridge, which, according as it is flat or pointed, is with yet greater precision called either dorsum or cacu- men, in opp. to radices mantis ; sometimes as a range of mountains, particularly in an ascending direction, by which several mountains become joined, so as to form a chain, or pile of mountains, in opp. to the mountain itself. COMMENT ARII DE BELLO GALLIC O. 373 Fage 4. Gallia citeriore. V. X. n. 9. 57 5. Eum : sc. locum. 6. In .... acie = in the upper line. Constiterant from consisto: lit. had placed themselves, had taken their stand ; i. e. stood. 7. Confertissima acie = in very close array. 8. Phalange. Not the celebrated Macedonian phalanx, but an arrangement similar to the Roman testudo, adopted probably from the Germans. 9. Sub . . . . aciem = close up to our front line. Prim am* The first that they met, and, of course, the lowest on the hill. Ch. XXY. 1. Suo : sc. equo remote 2. Scutum is a larger shield, covering the whole body : clypeu$ and parma, smaller shields, of a round form : clypeus, for foot-soldiers ; par ma, for horse-soldiers also. Dod. 3. Quod .... poterant. This clause is properly the subject of erat The javelins pierced several shields at once, and bent : thus making it impossible to pull them out, and to fight with ease. It must be borne in mind that the shields were placed above their heads, so as to overlap each other ; hence the javelins sent from the higher ground might enter several, and fasten them together. 4. Nudo = unprotected ; i. e. by the shield. 58 5. Pedem referre = to retreat. 6. Mille is here used as a substantive in the singular. 7. Agmen .... claudebant = brought up the enemies' rear. 8. Ex itinere = during the march. 9. Latere aperto = on the right flank. This side is called aperto because the shield was carried on the left side. , 10. Conversa .... intulerunt = faced about and advanced in two divisions. V. V. n. 10. One division consisted of the first and second lines, which continued to advance in the same direction in which they were going, in order to offer resistance to the Helvetii who had been repulsed, and were returning to renew the fight : the other division consisted of the third line, and was the only one that faced about. This movement was made to meet the Boii and Tulingi, who were advancing to attack the Romans in the rear. 11. Victis ac submotis : sc. Helvetiis. Venientes: sc. Bow* et Tulingos Ch. XXVI. l. Ancipiti proelio. The encounter is here called anceps, " double," because it was going on in two places at one time : that of the first division with the Helvetii, and that of the second with the Boii and Tulingi. 374 NOTES. 68 2. Alteri — alteri. The former refers to the Helvetii, the lattei to the Boii and Tulingi, 3. Quiim = although. 4. Mora septima. The Romans divided the day, like the night (V. XII. n. 4), into four equal parts, and each of these parts into three horae. The seventh hour would answer nearly to our one o'clock. 5. Aversion liostem = an enemy's back: lit. an enemy turned away ; i. e. in flight. 6. Ad .... noctem = till late at night. Compare XXII. n. 5. 49 7. Se tiabitiirum (esse) depends upon the idea of saying im- plied in litems nunciosque misit. 8. Eodem loco, quo (habeat) Helvetios = in the same po- sition as (he regarded) the Helvetians. Ch. XXYII. 1. Pauperfas denotes poverty only as narrow- ness of means, in consequence of which one must economize, in opp. to dives ; whereas inopia and egestas denote galling poverty, in con- sequence of which one suffers want, and has recourse to shifts ; inopia, objectively, as utterly without means, so that one cannot help one's self, in opp. to copia or opulentia ; egestas, subjectively, as pen- ury, when a man feels want, in opp. to abundantia ; lastly, mendicitas, as absolute poverty, in consequence of which one must beg. The pauper possesses little enough : the inops and egenus, too little : the mendicus, nothing at all. 2. Eos : the Helvetii who sent the ambassadors. 3. Essent. The subj. here refers the thought to the mind of the ambassadors : " where they said they were." 4. Eo : where the Helvetii were. 5. Perfugissent. The ind. would have made Caesar respon- sible for the assertion as a fact; whereas the subj. represents it as a conceived result of the character of the antecedent. 6. Ea includes the men as well as the arms. 7. Nocte intermissa = a night having intervened. Ch. XXVIII. 1. Si vellent = if they wished to be ex- culpated by him. (0 2. Ipsos = them ; i. e. Helvetios, &c. 3. The order is, concessit Aeduis petentibus, xd (Aedui) collocarent Boios infinibus suis, quod (Boii) egregia virtute erant cogniti ; quibus Uli (Aedui), &c. 4. Quosque .... receperunt = and whom they afterwards received into the same condition with respect to their rights and freedom that they themselves enjoyed COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 875 Ch. XXIX. 1. Tabulae = tablets, or lists. 60 2. Uteris .... confectae = made out in Greek characters. 3. Ratio = an account. 4. Pueri ; i. e. qui pueri, &c. essent. 5. Reriun refers to the different classes of persons mentioned above. Cf. ea in Chap. XXVII. 6. Capitum Helvetiorum = Helvetians : lit. heads of Hel- vetians. 7. Ex his, etc. ; i. e. ex Ms (ii), qui arma ferre possent, (erant,) ad milia LXXXXH. The phrase ad milia LXXXXII. may be re- garded as the predicate nominative after erant understood. 8. Fuerunt* The plural is used on account of the plurality of idea contained in the phrase, ad milia CCCLXVHL, which consti- tutes the predicate nominative. 9. Censu habito. Not a census in the Roman use of the term, but a mere enumeration. Ch. XXX. 1. Oailiae ; i. e. Celtic Gaul, the third of the three divisions mentioned in Chap. I. 2. Graiulatum : sc. eum. 3. Inteliigere : depending on the idea of saying contained in graiulatum. 4. Helvetiorum .... Bomani = injuries which the Helve- tians did to the Roman people. The former is the subjective, and the latter the objective genitive. 5. Ex usu = to the advantage. 6. Uti .... potirentur* This clause explains eo consilio. 7. Ex .... copia; i. e. of places. 61 8. Quem .... judicasseiit = the one which they should judge, &c. 9. Ex .... consensu = in accordance with general consent ; i. e. if the general consent of their countrymen could first be obtained. 10. Jurejurando .... sanxerant = solemnly bound them- selves by an oath. Jusjurandum, and the later word juramentum i denote a civil oath, by which a man confirms or promises something : sacramenium denotes a military oath, by which the soldier solemnly pledges and binds himself not to forsake his standard. Dod. 11. Nisi quibus: sc. ii. Ch. XXXI. 1. Secreto in occulto = in a secret place without witnesses. In occulto is rejected by some, but the best texts retain it. Secreto means separate, or apart from others, remotis arbitris ; but in occulto, the concealed or secret place of the nego- tiation. The passage is, therefore, not tautological. 376 NOTES. 61 2. Se . . . . contendere. V. XXX. n. 3. 3. Non laborare = (saying) that they strove and labored not less for this. The clause, ne .... enunciarentur, is in apposition with id. 4. Factiones = parties. 5. Principatum tenere = stood at the head. 6. Hi ; i. e. Arverni and AeduL 7. Factum esse = it came to pass. 8. Arcessere and accersere denote, in the most general sense, merely, to send for : accire supposes a co-ordinate relation in those that are sent for, as, to invite : evocare, a subordinate relation, as, to summon. The arcessens asks, the acciens entreats, the evocans commands, a person to make his appearance. Dod. 9. Cultum = manner of life. 10. Ad siumenun is here the subject ace. of esse. 11. Pulsos : sc. Aeduos. 62 12. Fractas : sc. eos (Aeduos), the antecedent of qui and sub- ject of coactos esse. 13. Hospitio* Hospitality between states is meant. There was, among the Eomans, the hospitium publicum, as well as the hos- pitium privatum. 14. Ununi se esse = that he (Divitiacus) was the only one. 15. Pejus = a worse thing. 16. Quibus .... pararentur = for whom a place and habi- tations were procuring ; i. e. for whom he was procuring, &c. The English language being destitute of a passive form which expresses the continuance of the action, affords no exact equivalent for the Latin pres., imperf., and fut. passive, which always express that the act under which the person or thing spoken of is passive, is still going forward at the time supposed. " Were procuring " is not a common English idiom to express a passive idea, but it is the exact equivalent of pararentur. 1 7. Futurum esse = it would come to pass. 18. Conferendum esse = was not to be compared (in respect to fertility) ; i. e. it was so far superior to it as not to admit of a comparison with it. 19. Ilanc : sc. Gallicam. Ilia: sc. Germana. 20. Ut semel == as soon as. 21. In .... edere = exhibited in them all sorts of examples and tortures. Edere exemplum in allquem means to inflict a heavy punishment upon some one, in order that his punishment may be an COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 377 example or warning to others. Cruciatus is merely an explanation 62 of exempla : the examples consisting in the infliction of tortures. 22. Quid aitxilii = some aid. 23. JJt . . . . emigrent explains quod. 24. Fortimamque .... experiantur = and make trial of whatever fortune may befall them. 25. DuMtare : sc. se ; i. e. Divitiacum. 61 26. Deterrere : sc. eum ; i. e. Ariovistum. Translate, could prevent a greater number of Germans from being led over the Rhine. 27. Bhennm is governed by the trans in traducatur. Ch. XXXII. 1. Habita = having been delivered. 2. Qnam reliquorum = than that of the rest. Some read prae reliquorum = in comparison with that of the rest : fortu- nam being understood in the former case, and fortuna in the latter. 3. Propterea quod .... daretur = because the means of escape were still afforded to the rest (although they might not be able to offer resistance to Ariovistus). Some such thought as that expressed in the parenthesis is understood, to which the tamen refers. Ch. XXXm. 1. Sibi .... futuram = that he would attend to this matter : lit. that this thing should be for a care to him. 2. Se habere : depending upon the idea of saying involved in-" pollicitus est. 3. fieneficio* In the consulship of Caesar, and through his influence, Ariovistus had been styled king and friend by the Roman senate. Y. XXXY. and XLIII. 4. Et .... putaret = and after these things (the representa- tions made by the Gauls) many (other) circumstances urged him to (lit. why he should) think that this business should be considered and undertaken by him. 5. Paulatim and seusim represent gradual motions under 64 the image of an imperceptible progress : paulatim, by little and little, in opp. to semel, at once ; sensim, imperceptibly, in opp. to repente ; whereas gradatim and pedetentim, under the image of a self-conscious progress : gradatim, step by step, in opp. to cursim, saltuatim, &c. ; pedetentim, a foot's pace, in opp. .to curru, equo, volatu, velis. Dod. 6. Oermanos consuescere and multitudinem venire are the subjects ace. of esse understood. Periculosum agrees with them. 7. Sibi temperatures = would restrain themselves. 8. Quiii exirent = from going : lit. that they might not go. 378 NOTES. Page 64 9. Rhodanus ; i. e. the Bhone alone ; or, nothing but the Rhone ; since it was fordable. V. VI. 10. Quam. V. III. n. 4. 11. Occurendum = that he must meet, or counteract. Ch. XXXIV. 1. Placiiit ei = he resolved. 2. Aliquem .... utriusque = some place midway between both. Utriusque depends upon medium. A Grecism. Cf. IV. 19, medium regionum. ■ • 3. Velle : depending upon the idea of saying implied in legatos mitteret. 4. Si quid ille se velit = if he (Caesar) has anything to say to him (Ariovistus), if he wants anything of him. Se is not the abl., as some suppose, but the ace. and subject of facere understood. The phrase is colloquial and elliptical. 5. Quid negotii = what business. {J Ch. XXXV. 1. His responsis = this reply. The Latin employs the plural with reference to the parts which make up the whole : the English viewing them as a whole, requires the singular. So his mandatis below = this message. 2. Ilanc = talem. 3. Gratiam or gratias habere means to feel thankful ; whereas gratias agere, to return thanks in words : lastly, gratiam re- ferre, to show one's self thankful by deeds. Gratias agere is the usual, grates agere, a select and solemn form of speech. In the same manner gratulari denotes an occasional expression of thanks without oblation, and a congratulation without formality ; whereas gratari, a solemn thanksgiving, or congratulation. Dod. 4. Gravaretur = he was unwilling to do it. 5. Neque putaret = and did not think he ought to speak concerning a matter of common interest, and investigate it. 6. Illis ; i. e. the Sequani. Ejus ; i. e. Ariovistus. 7. Id ita. A redundancy common in Caesar. 8. Fecisset. In direct discourse it would be the future perfect. 9. Si ... . inipetraref = if he (Caesar) did not obtain (it) ; i. e. what he demanded. Impetraret is here used absolutely. 10. Obtiueret. The provinces were assigned to the consuls by lot. 11. Quod .... Posset = as far as he could do it consistently with the interests of the republic. 12. Sese. A repetition of the sese above for the sake of perspi- cuity. The passage which intervenes is parenthetical. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 379 Page Ch. XXXVI. 1. Ad haec. V. XXXV. n. 1. 65 2. Uteretur : sc. populus Romanus. 3. Oportere .... iinpediri = he (Ariovistus) ought not to be hindered by the Roman people in the exercise of his rights. 4. Sibi deteriora = less valuable to him. 66 5. Facer e, faceret. These imperfects denote an endeavor or attempt. 6. Injuria = without just cause. 7. Quod convenisset = which had been agreed upon. 8. Fecissent. V. XXXV. n. 8. 9. LiOiige .... afuturum = the name of brother given to them by the Roman people would be far from benefiting them : lit, far from them. 10. Quod .... denunciaret = as to Caesar's intimating to him. Ch. XXXVII. 1 . Eodem tempore — et = at the same time — that. Et (more frequently atque) with adverbs and adjec- tives of likeness, unlikeness, and equality, may be translated that, or as. 2. Haec mandata. V. XXXV. n. 1. 3. Aedui 2 sc. veniebant. 4. Trausportati essent, popularenturv The subj. in these verbs refers the thought to the mind of the legati. 5. Obsidibus datis = by giving hostages. 6. Pacem .... redimere : lit. to purchase the peace of Ari- ovistus : we should say, to purchase peace of Ariovistus. 7. Potuisse. Questum is here followed by Quod and the subj. to denote the conceived ground of the complaint, and by the ace. with the inf. to denote the object of it. 8. Treviri : sc. veniebant questum. 9. Pagos. The district by metonymy for the inhabitants. It is generally supposed that only the army of the Suevi is here meant. We learn from Lib. IV. c. I. that each canton furnished one thou- sand fighting men, making an army one hundred thousand strong. 10. Couarentur. V. n. 4. 11. Resisti posset : sc. Ariovisto. 12. Quam. V. HI. n. 4, and Ec. Cic. XXVII. n. 8. Ch. XXX Vm. 1. Contendere, profecisse. The student will distinguish between the imperf. and pluperf. infin. : was hasten- ing — had accomplished. %. Magno opere is the same as magnopere, 67 380 NOTES. Page 67 3. Facultas — abundance. 4. Jttagiiam facultatcm = it afforded ample means for protracting the war. 5. Occasio and opportimitas are the opportunities which fortune and chance offer ; occasio, the opportunity to undertake something in a general sense : opportunitas, the opportunity to un- dertake something with facility, and the probability of success ; whereas potestas and copia are opportunities offered by men, and through their complaisance : potestas denotes the possibility of doing something with legal authority ; copia, the possibility of doing some- thing with convenience : lastly, facultas, as the most general expres- sion, the possibility of doing something in a general sense. Dod. 6. Alduasdubis. Most copies read Dubis. 7. Ut . . . . circumductum = as if drawn around by a pair of compasses ; i. e. as if its circular course was traced by a pair of compasses. 8. Pedum sexceratoram : sc. spatio. 9. IiitermitCit — leaves an interval. Intermitto means merely to leave off for a time ; whereas omitto, to leave out altogether. Dod. 10. Coutiiiet = comprises, fills. 11. Ripae, the gen. limiting parte. Some make it the nom. plural to contingant Sc. earn; i. e. ripam, for the object of contmganL 12. Hunc : sc. montem. Ch. XXXIX. 1. Rei .... commeatusque = of corn and other supplies. Commeatus is the general term for the provisions and supplies of an army, including res frumentariae, or frumentum, which expresses the same idea ; but when it is coupled with either of these latter expressions, it stands opposed to it, and means every kind of supplies not included in it. 2. Ex percontatione = from the inquiries. 3. Corporum = of body. 4. Vul turn .... oculorum = the expression of their coun- tenances and the fierce look of their eyes. 5. 1. Metus is fear only as the anticipation of an impending evil, and reflection upon it, the apprehension that proceeds from foresight and prudence, synonymously with cautio ; whereas timor, the fear that proceeds from cowardice and weakness. Or, metus is an intel- lectual notion: fear, as from reflection, in opp. to spcx : whereas timor is a moral notion : fear, as a feeling, in opp. to jiducia, animus. 2. Metus and timor have their foundation in reflection, whereby a person is made clearly aware of the object and ground of his appre- COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLIC O. 381 Pag* tension ; whereas horror and formido is an immediate feeling, which 67 overpowers the understanding by the dreadful image of the nearness of some horrid object, and can give no account of the ground of its fear : formido expresses this state immediately as a state of mind ; whereas horror, as the bodily expression of this state, by the hair standing on end, the eyes wildly staring, &c. Dod. 6. Won mediociiter. An instance of litotes. V. Sail. Cat. XXIR n. 2. 7. Quorum .... diceret = of whom one having assigned one reason, and another another, which they said was a necessary one (i. e. rendered it necessary) for them to set out (for home). 8. Vultum fingere = to change the countenance ; i. e. for the purpose of dissembling : more freely, to assume a cheerful coun- tenance. 9. VulgfO = as a general thing. 58 10. Vereor has its foundation in what is strikingly venerable : metuo and timeo, in the threatening danger of an object. The timens and metuens fear the danger : the verens, the disgrace and shame. Dod. 11. Rem frumentariam : a Grecism for ut satis commode res frumentaria supportari posset. 12. Remiiiciabaiit. V. X. n, 1, Ch. XL. 1. Omnium — ordinum — centurionibus = The centurions of all ranks. Ordinarily a council of war consisted of the commander-in-chief, the legati, or lieutenants, the tribuni, or commanders of the legions, and the chief centurion of each legion. In this case, however, all the centurions were summoned, of whom there were sixty in each legion. The word properly signifies the commander of a hundred men, but as the number in a legion varied at different periods from about three thousand to about six thousand, the number in a century would vary likewise from fifty to a hundred. 2. Ariovistum, etc. The oratio obliqua depending upon the idea of saying implied in incusavit. This construction continues through the chapter ; and, indeed, it is so common, that further remark upon it will not be necessary. 3. Officio = duty. 4. Aequitate = fairness. 5. 1. Amentia shows itself negatively and passively : dementia, positively and energetically. The amens is without reason, and either acts not at all, or acts without reason, like the idiot : the demens, while he fancies that he is doing right, acts in direct oppo- 382 NOTES. Page 68 sition to reason, like the madman. 2. Furor denotes mental irrita- tion, ecstasy, as raging : delirium, a physical and childish remission of the mental faculties : rabies, a half moral condition of a passionate insanity, as frantic. % The furibundus forgets the bounds of sense, the delirus babbles nonsense, the rabidus will bite and injure when he can. Dod. 6. Quid vererentur = what, pray, should they fear? 7. Sua = their own : ipsius = his ; i. e. Caesar's. 8. Factum (esse) periculum = trial had been made. 9. Factum : sc. periculum. 69 10. Servili tumultu = at the time of the insurrection of the slaves. 11. Quos relates to the idea of servi contained in servili. 12. Quos tamen = and yet — them. 13. Ali quill = some, somewhat. 14. 1. Vinco means to drive an adversary from his place : supero, to win a place from an adversary. The vincens has more to do with living objects, with enemies : the superans, with inanimate objects, with difficulties. 2. Evinco denotes especially the exertion and du- ration of the conflict : devinco, its consequence, and the complete- ness of the victory. 3. Vinco means to conquer by fighting : opprimo, without fighting, by merely appearing, in consequence of a surprisal, or of a decided superiority of forces. Dod. 15. Neque .... fecissent = and had given (them) no oppor- tunity of fighting with him. 16. Desperantes, disperses : sc. Gallos. 1 7. Ratione et consilio = by stratagem and craft. 18. Cui .... posse = that not even he himself (Ariovistus) expected that our armies could be deceived by that stratagem, for which there had been room against rude and inexperienced men. 19. Ill . ... Simula tioiicm = to a pretended anxiety rela- tive to provisions : lit. to the pretence of provisions. 20. Conferrent = attributed. 21. Officio = ability. 22. Audienfes £m obedient. 23. Scire .... convictam = for he knew that to whomsoever an army has not been obedient to orders, either success has been wanting through (some) mismanagement of an affair, or avarice has been clearly proved (against them), in consequence of the discovery of some base deed. 24. Iuuoccutiaiu = integrity, disinterestedness : opp. to ava- riliam. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 383 Page 25. Quod .... repraesentatairum = would perform imme- 69 diately what he was intending to defer to a more distant day. 26 De quarta vigilia. V. XII. n. 4. 27. Praetoriam conoitem. This was the general's body- 70 guard. They were distinguished by double pay and especial privi- leges. 28. Praecipue. Y. Ec. Cic. XXVI. n. 9. 29. Maxime is emphatic, as it stands at the end of the sentence. Ch. XLI. 1. Decima legio. The legions were numbered in the order in which they were raised. 2. JEgerimt (sc. id) = (lit.) had this in view, aimed at this. The whole may be rendered, endeavored to excuse themselves to Caesar. 3. Se, etc. = saying (implied in egerunt) that they, &c. 4. Dubitasse .... timuisse : sc. de summa belli. 5. Summa = command-in-chief. Suiun (esse) = belonged to them. 6. Ex aliis == of all others. 7. Itinere exquisito, — ut duceret = the route having been inquired into (and found to be such) that he could lead. Ut duceret depends upon exquisito ; for the phrase in the parenthesis is implied in exquisito. 8. liocis apertis == through an open country. Ch. XLII. 1. Postulasset. Y. XXXIY. 2. Per se = through his (Caesar's) own means. 3. Accessisset : sc. Caesar. 4. Se ; i. e. Ariovistus. 5. Revertor and revenio denote properly only momentary actions ; revertor, in opp. to projiciscor, the turning back ; revenio, in opp. to advenio, the return ; whereas redeo denotes a more lasting action, which lies between turning back and the return, in opp. to porro ire, the journey home. Dod. 6. Petenti = to him (Caesar) asking; i. e. to his request. 7. Alia rati one = on any other terms. 7j 8. Interposita causa = under any pretext. 9. Eo = in eos : sc. equos. 10. Quam. Y. III. n. 4. 11. Ad .... rescrifoere = he was transferring them to the cavalry. The equites occupied a more honorable position, and re- ceived higher pay, than the pedites, or infantry. Ch. XLIII. 1. Ariovisti et Caesaris. Instead of these words, many copies have utrisque. 384 NOTES. Page 7 j 2. Ex equis = on horseback : lit. from their horses. 3. Quod rex — quod amicus — quod muiiera. The repetition of a word at the beginning of successive clauses renders each clause emphatic. The figure is called anaphora. V. A. & S., 324, 13. 4. Miuiera* When the Romans conferred the title of king upon any one, it was customary to make him rich presents as a token of their friendship. 5. Pro .... Officiis = in consideration of important services of men. 72 6. Aditum: sc. ad senatum. 7. Postulandi : sc. ea ; i. e. praemia. 8. Ipsis .... intercedereut = existed between them (i. e. the Romans) and the Aedui. 9. Quotient : commonly written quoties. 10. In eos = respecting them: i. e. to honor them. 11. lit = how. 12. Ut velit — to wish. The clause introduced by ut explains consuetudinem.. 13. Sui = of their own; i. e. rights, honors, privileges, &c. 14. Quod .... posset = but who could bear that that should be stripped from them, which they had brought to the friendship of the Roman people ? i. e. which they possessed when they entered into the alliance. 15. In ... . dederat = had given in charge. 16. At = yet at least. 17. Quos amplius = any more. Ch. XLIY. 1. I>e .... praedicavit = spoke many things boastfully of his own merits. 2. The whole chapter from transisse is in indirect discourse. 528 ; 1296 ; 266, 2, for the use of modes. 3. 1. Sponte means voluntarily ; whereas idtro, in an over ready manner ; so that sponte refers to the mind of the agent, ultro to the thing itself. Sponte accusare means to accuse of one's own accord ; whereas ultro accusare means to obtrude one's self into the office of an accuser, when one should be satisfied with not being one's self accused. 2. Sponte, from choice, is in opp. to casu, or necessitate : whereas sua sponte, quite of one's own accord, in opp. to rogatus, provocatus, or invitatus. 3. Sponte and spontancus paint the voluntary action as an act of the understanding : voluntate and voluntarius, as an act of the will, in opp. to invite : Ubenter and Ubens, as an act of feel- ing, in opp. to taedio. Dod. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 385 Page 4. Gallis ; i. e. the Arverni and Sequani. V. XXXI. 72 5. Hendiadys for magna spe magnorum praemiorum. This figure is the expression of an idea by two nouns connected by a conjunction, instead of a noun and a limiting adjective or genitive. 6. Ipsis : sc. Gallis. 7. O nines .... civifcates» This is not strictly true : only the Aedui and their allies fought against him. 8. De recusare. Caesar had made no such refusal direct- ly, but he had demanded that he should restore the hostages ; thereby depriving him of the only means of enforcing the payment of tribute. Hence (as Dr. Schmitz remarks), he says de siipendio recusare, and not stipendium recusare. 9. Id ; i. e. amicitiam populi Romani. The id gives a more gen- 75 eral meaning than earn would. 10. Dectiticii = those who have surrendered. 11. Quod traducat = with regard to the fact that he is lead- ing over. So quod diceret below. 12. Nisi rogatus = without being asked. 13. I>efenderet = has warded it off. 14. Populum : sc. venisse. A false statement. 15. Galliae pro vine iae. V. I. n. 10. 16. Sibi ; i. e. Caesar. Suas; i. e. Ariovistus. 17. Hanc Galliam = this part of Gaul. 18. E senatus consulto. Most copies read a senate. 19. Ipsos ; i. e. Aeduos. 20. Debere .... habere = that he ought to suspect that Caesar, under the pretence of friendship (towards, to the Aedui), inasmuch as he has an army in Gaul, has it (there) for the purpose of crushing him (Ariovistus). 21. Decedat. The student will notice that the tenses of this speech frequently change from the imperf. to the pres., and vice versa : accordingly, the verbum dicendi understood, on which the whole depends, must be supposed to be changed from the perf his- torical to the pres. historical. 22. Quod .... interfecerit — if, however, he kills him (Caesar). Here the verbum decendi must be supposed to be in the present ; consequently, what would be the fut. perf. in direct, be- comes the perf. sub. in indirect discourse. 23. Gratum .... factunim = he shall do (a thing) pleasing. Caesar had many violent opponents at Rome, who had already be- come apprehensive, of his insatiable ambition 386 NOTES. Page 73 24. Compertum habere. V. XV. n. 2. 25. Decessisset. Now the verbum dicendi must bo supposed to be changed to the historical perf., since the fut. perf. of the direct has become the pluperf. of the indirect discourse. 1} Ch. XLV. 1. In ... . sententiam = for this purpose ; i. e. to show why Square). 2. Et .... suam, etc. = and that neither his own custom nor that of the Eoman people permitted, &c. 3. Quibus igiiovisset — in provinciam redegisset. A conquered nation was said to be pardoned, when the people were permitted to enjoy their own laws and choose their own rulers : on the contrary it was said to be reduced to a province when they were deprived of their sovereignty, and compelled to pay tribute. 4. Quaiii .... voluisset = since they (senatus) had decreed (lit. willed) that it (quairi), though conquered in war, should enjoy Its own laws. Ch. XL VI. 1. Facit — recepit — imperavit. Such changes of tense in the same sentence are not uncommon among the historians ; though the text seems to be quite unsettled in this place : gome reading fecit, and others facit and recipit. 2. Committeiidam (sc. sibi) = that he should cause, that he should so act. V. XIII. at the end for an example of committo fol- lowed by ut. 3. Per fidem = on account of the appearance, or pretence, of faithfulness ; i. e. on the part of Caesar. 4. Ill .... militiun = among the common soldiers- 5. Qua arrogantia — usus = with what arrogance : lit. using what arrogance. The subjunctives, inter dixisset, fecissent, diremisset, are all in the same construction ; namely, indirect ques- tions : the first two depending upon qua, and the last upon ut = how. 6. Omni .... interdixisset = had forbidden the Romans the use of all Gaul. Inter dico is constructed with the ace. and abl., the ace. and dat. (very rare), and, as in the present instance, with the dat. and abl. 75 Ch. XL VII. 1. Velle se — lit constitueret. The student will notice the twofold construction after legatos mittit. This expres- sion implies saying, and therefore requires the ace. with the inf. : it also implies asking, and accordingly requires ut with the subj. V. II. n. 4. 2. Uti = (asking) that. 3. 1. Sermo denotes a conversation accidentally arising, or at COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 387 Page least carried on without any fixed and serious purpose ; whereas % colloquium, generally a conversation agreed upon for a particular purpose, like a conference. 2. Serrno is a natural mode of speaking : oratio, a speech premeditated and prepared according to the rules of art. Dod. 4. Visa .... est = did not appear good, sufficient. 5. Pridie diei. V. XXIII. n. 1. 6. Quin — conjicerent = from hurling. 7. Mumanitate = refinement. 8. Civ if ate = with citizenship. 9. Qua : sc. lingua. Multa = multum, frequently, for the most part. 10. Peccandi — causa = ground for offending. 11. Mospitio = guest-friendship. 1 2. An .... causa = was it not to act as spies ? lit. for the purpose of spying ? This must not be considered a simple indirect question. With a single exception, (V. K. § 116, R. 3, and A. & S. § 198, 11, E,. [c],) an is, in its proper sense, used only in a second, or opposite question, where we use or. TI:e question to which it is opposed is often to be supplied by the mind. In the present case, the sentence completed would stand thus : utrum aliud venirent, an speculandi causa (venirent) ? The not in the translation indicates that the answer cannot be doubtful ; and this is the sense which the sentence gives when the part omitted is supplied. V. Ec. Cic. XXY. n, 12, and Zumpt, § 353. Ch. XL VIII. 1. Praeter = by, or past. 2. Eum; i.'e. montem. 3. Uti — iutercluderet. This clause explains eo consilio. 4. Fnimento commeatiique. V. XXXIX. n. 1. 5. Supportaretur = was on the way ; lit. was in the act of being carried, or was carrying. Y. XXXI. n. 16. 6. 1. Continuum means that which hangs together without break or chasm : perpetuum, that which arrives at an end without breaking off before. 2. Perpetuus, sempiternus, and aeternus denote continued duration ; but perpetuus, relatively, with reference to a definite end, that of life for example ; sempiternus and aeternus, ab- solutely, with reference to the end of time in general : sempiternus means the everlasting, what lasts as long as time itself, and keeps pace with time ; aeternum (from aetas), the eternal, that which out- lasts all time, and will be measured by ages, for Tempus est pars quaedam aeternitatis. Dod. 388 NOTES. Page 76 7. Potestas = opportunity. 8. Hoc erat = was the following, was as follows : referring to the description about to be given. 9. Singuli singnlos = each horseman one. 10. Si ... • recipiendum = if it was necessary to advance farther, or retreat with greater speed than usual. 11. Ut . . . . adaequarent = that, supported by the manes of the horses, they could keep pace with them : lit. could equal their speed. Ch. XLIX. 1. 4£uo. Y. YI. n. 1. 2. Idoneus denotes a passive, aptus an active fitness for any- thing. Or, the idoneus is fitted by his qualifications, and, through outward circumstances, for any particular destination : the aptus, by his worth and adequacy. The idoneus is in himself inactive, and suffers himself to be employed for a particular purpose, for which he is qualified : the aptus himself engages in the business, because he is adequate to it. Dod. 3. Triplici. Y. XXIY. n. 2. 4. Aciem === line, division. 5. Hominum expedita = light-armed troops ; i. e. without baggage, and lightly equipped. 6. Quae copiae = that these forces. 7. Auxilioimm. The auxilia, or auxiliares, were the troops furnished by the foreign states which were in alliance with the Romans. 77 Ch. L. 1. Uleridies denotes noon, as a point of time, which separates the forenoon from the afternoon : medius dies, the middle of the day, as a space of time which lies between the morning and evening. Dod. 2. Turn demiim = then at last, then at length : said of things long expected. Hand says, non antequam Caesar, frustra instructa acie, exercitum in castra reduxisset 3. Proelio here = in a general battle. 4. Matres familiae. "The Germans treated their women with esteem and confidence, consulted them on every occasion of importance, and fondly believed that in their breasts resided a sanc- tity and wisdom more than human. Some of the interpreters of fate, such as Yelleda, in the Batavian war, governed, in the name of the Deity, the fiercest nations of Germany." Gibbon's Rome, Y. I. p. 268. 5. Ex iisu esset = it would be advantageous. 6. Concession est means what is generally allowed, and has COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 389 Tmg9 a kindred signification with licet, licitum est, which mean what is al- 77 lowed by human laws, whether positive, or sanctioned by custom and usage : fas est means what is allowed by Divine laws, whether the precepts of religion, or the clear dictates of the moral sense. Ch. LI. 1. Alarios = auxiliaries. The foreign troops that served with the Roman armies were so called, because they were stationed on the alae, or wings of the army. V. Smith's Gr. and Rom. Antiq., Art. Ala. 2. Minus multitudine .... valebat = had fewer legion- ary soldiers than the enemy : lit. was less strong in the number of legionary soldiers in comparison with the number of the enemy. 3. Ad speeiem = for a show. 4. Turn demum. Y. L. n. 2. 5. Eo = in us ; i. e. in rliedis et carris. Ch. LIT. 1 . Singulis .... quaestorem — a lieutenant and questor to each legion. 2. Minime firmam = weakest. yg 3. Animum adverterat = animadverterat. 4. Itaque = et ita. 5. Procurrerunt = ran forward ; i. e. to meet them. 6. Spatium ; i. e. of time. 7. Phalange. V. XXIY. n. 8. 8. Impetus .... exceperunt = sustained the assaults (i. e. impetuous blows) of the swords. 9. Complures .... milites = many of our soldiers. 10. Qui — insilirent = so fearless, so daring, that they leaped upon. 11. Plialangas. As the Germans fought generatim (by na- tions), there would be, of course, as many phalanxes as there were nations. 12. A dextro cormi = on the right wing ; i. e. of the army of the Germans. 13. Expeditior = more disengaged. Ch. LIIL 1. Duae uxores. Among the ancient Germans polygamy was not in use except among the princes, and among them only for the sake of multiplying their alliances. 2. I>uxerat = had married. 3. Trinis cateuis = a threefold chain. 4. TraUeretur. Y. XXXI. n. 16. 5. In ipsuni — incidit = fell in with Caesar himself. 6. Calaniitate = by the loss ; i. e. the death. 7§ 390 NOTES. Page 79 Ch. LIV. 1. In Galliam. V. VII. n. 4, and X. n. D. 2. Ad .... agendos = to hold the courts. To facilitate the administration of justice, each province was divided into a certain number of districts, in each of which the proconsul held a conventus, or court. At this court litigant parties applied to the proconsul, who selected a number of judges, generally from among the Romans who resided in the province, to try their causes. The proconsul himself presided at the trials, and pronounced the sentence according to the views of the judges. V. Smith's Gr. & Rom. Antiq., Art. Conventus. BOOK II. 80 Ch. I. l. Supra demoiistraviiims. V. Bk. I. 54. 2. 1. Saepe denotes often, in opp. to semel, nonnunquam, sem- per ; whereas -crebro and frequenter, in opp. to raro : crebro, often, and in quick succession, and rather too often than too seldom ; but frequenter, often, and not too seldom ; for in general creber denotes a multifarious assembly, inasmuch as it is dense and crowded ; where- as frequens, inasmuch as it is numerously attended. Consequently, frequens rather implies praise, like largus ; creber, blame, like spissus. And frequentes senatores denote the senate, when represented as complete ; crebri senatores as wanting room on account of their num- ber,, and forced to sit close. 2. Frequentare means to visit a place often, and not neglect it ; whereas celebrare, to visit it often, and thereby to enliven it, and fill it with festive sounds. Dod. 3. Qnam tertiam partem. Not a third part, mathemati- cally, but one of the three divisions of Gaul made at the beginning of Bk. I. V. I. 1. 4. IHxeramus ; i. e. diximus ; but the pluperfect indicates that between the time when lie said it and the present moment, something took place which is now past. Caesar is very partial to this use of the pluperfect dixeramus. V. XXIV. and XXVIII., and IV. 27. Schmitz. 5. Omni Gallia. In a restricted sense. Belgic Gaul must be excepted. 6. Partim qui — partim qui = a part of whom — others. 7. TVovis imperils = a change of government. 8. Ab nonmillis : sc. sollicitarentiir. 9. Ad .... facilitates = means for hiring troops. 10. Rcgna = the sovereignty. Plural, because several states are referred to. COMMEXTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 391 Page 11. Imperio nostro. V. I. 18, n. 18. 80 Ch. II. 1. Inita aestate = in the beginning of summer. 2. Qui deduceret = to lead (them). 3. Incipio denotes the beginning, in opp. to the state of rest, which precedes and follows : consequently it is in opp. to cesso and desino, desisto, Jinio ; whereas ordior, in opp. to an advancement : consequently in opp. to continuo, and its intransitive per go ; lastly, inchoo, in opp. to ending and accomplishing : consequently in opp. to perjicio, consummo, per ago, absolvo, &c. Coepi refers more to the action which is begun ; incepi, more to the beginning which has been made. Coepi is a sort of auxiliary vert) ; incepi is emphatic ; henct coepi has an infinitive, incipio a substantive for its object. Dod. 4. I>at negotium = he gives orders. 5. Uti cogno scant = to ascertain. 6. Coiistanter = uniformly. 7. Cogi — conduci = were raising — was collecting. V. L 31, n. 16. 8. Dubitandum .... proficisceretur = he thought that he ought not to hesitate to march to them. The construction of quin with the sub. after non dubito, in the sense of " I do not hesitate," occurs but a few times in Cicero and Caesar. The regular construc- tion is the infinitive. V. Cic. Cat. I. 7, n. 16. Ch. III. 1. Celeriusque opinione = and more quickly 81 than any one supposed. 2. Galliae ; i. e. to Celtic Gaul. 3. Andocumborinm. The common reading is Antebrogium. 4. Se. Another se must be supplied for the subject of permittere. The general rule requires the subject ace, when a personal pronoun, to be expressed ; and the omission of se as the ace. of the subject (which would be ego in direct speech) is frequent only in a long oratio obliqua in historians. V. Zumpt, § 605. 5. 1. Fido means to trust ; confido, to trust firmly, both with reference to strength and assistance ; whereas fidem habeo, to give credit, and credo, to place belief; namely, with reference to the good intentions of another. 2. Fido, &c. denote trust as a. feeling; com- mitto, permitto, as an action : the committens acts in good trust in the power and will of another, whereby he imposes upon him a moral responsibility, to intrust : the permhtens acts to get rid of the business himself, whereby he imposes at most only a political or juridical re- sponsibility, as to leave to. Dod. 6. Jus means right, as the authorization of action founded in na- 17* 392 NOTES. Page 81 ture on law and custom, and as the aggregate of all binding laws : lex, a law, or binding precept of superior authority, for actions of free agents ; it is a species of the genus jus, Ramsh. 7. Potuerint ; i. e. the Eemi. 8. Quill consentirent = from uniting with them (reliqui Belgae). Ch. IV. 1. His ; i. e. the legati. 2. Cfcuantaeque == and how powerful. 3. Plerique means a great many in an absolute sense : plurimi, most, in a superlative sense. Dod. 82 4. Propinquitatibus V . . conjunct! = united by ties of consanguinity and affinity. 5. Armata milia = armatorum milia. 6. Sexaginta : sc. milia. 7. Electa = picked men. 8. Suos ; i. e. Remorum. 9. Divitiacum. Not to be confounded with Divitiacus, the Aeduan. 10. Potentissiniuin : sc. hominem, or regem. 11. Qiiiim — turn — not only — but also. 12. Summam = the command- in-chief. 13. Arbitrari : sc. se ; i. e. legatos Remorum. Ch. Y. 1. Oberaliterque .... prosecutus = having ad- dressed them kindly. 2. Quanto ©pere = quantopere. Magfnopere = earnestly. 3. Manus .... distiller i = that the forces of the enemies be kept apart. 4. Ne confligendum sit = that it may not be necessary to contend. 5. Neque .... abesse — cognovit = and knew that they were not now far distant. 83 6. Axonam. V. I. 12, n. 3. 7. Quae res = this position. 8. 1. Fero means to carry anything portable from one place to another : porto, to carry a load. 2. Fero and porto express only an exterior relation : that of the carrier to his load ; whereas gero, gesto, an interior relation : that of the possessor to his property. Dod. . 9. In .... parte = on the other side. 10. Sex coliortibus. Each legion was divided into ten co- horts. The number in a legion varied, at different periods, from three thousand to six thousand men : in Caesar's time it probably COmiENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 393 Page consisted of about five thousand ; and consequently the detachment 8S of Sabinus was about three thousand strong. 11. Duodeviginti pedum; i. e. in breadth; though some say depth. 12. Mimire ; sc. milites. V. Zumpt, § 617. Ch. VI. l. Ex itinere. V. I. 25, n. 8. 2. Eadem at que. Y. I. 37, n. 1. 3. Est haec. Y. I. 48, n. 8. 4. Testudine facta. Testudo was a name applied to the cov- ering made by a close body of soldiers, who placed their shields over their heads to secure themselves against the darts of the enemy. The shields fitted so closely together as to present one unbroken sur- face, without any interstices between them, and were also so firm that men could walk upon them, and even horses and chariots be driven over them. A testudo was formed either in battle to ward off* the arrows and other missiles of the enemy, or, which was more frequently the case, to form a protection to the soldiers when they advanced to the walls or gates of a town, for the purpose of attack- ing them. Sometimes the shields were disposed in such a way as to make the testudo slope. The soldiers in the first line stood upright, those in the second stooped a little, and each line successively was a little lower than the preceding down to the last, when the soldiers rested on one knee. Y. Smith's Diet. Gr. and Rom. Antiq., Art. Testudo. Ch ; YII. 1. Eo == therefore, on this account. It may mean thither ; viz. to Bibrax ; but the former seems preferable. 2. I>e .... nocte = in the middle of the night. Y. I. 12, n. 4. 3. rYumidas — Baleares. The light-armed troops Qevis ar^ matura) of the Roman armies consisted, at this time and onward to the downfall of the republic, for the most part, of foreign mercenaries possessing peculiar skill in the use of some national weapon. They were formed into a regular corps under their own officers, and did not enter into the constitution of the legion. 4. Ab millibus — duobus = less than two miles off (ab). 84 After ah supply lis ; i. e. castris Caesaris. Ch. VIII. 1. Opinioneni virtu tis = reputation for valor. 2. Quotidie .... periclitabatur = yet he made attempts daily by skirmishes with the cavalry, (to ascertain) what the enemy could effect by their valor, and what our men had the courage (to do). 3. Audeo denotes an enterprise with reference to its danger, 394 NOTES. Page 84 and the courage of him who undertakes it ; whereas conor, with ref- erence to the importance of the enterprise, and the energy of him who undertakes it : lastly, molior, with reference to the difficulty of the enterprise, and the exertion required of him who undertakes it. Dod. 4. Adversras = opposite, facing (the enemy). An adjective agreeing with collis. 5. Tantaiifii — quantum .... poterat = as much space (loci) as the line drawn up in battle array was able to fill. 6. Ex .... hal&ebat = had steep declivities on both sides : lit had declivities of side on each part. 7. In .... fastigatms = gently sloping in front. 8. Tonmenta. These were military engines for throwing stones and other missiles. 9. Ab .... pugiiaiiies = on the sides while fighting. 10. Educfas iiisiruxerant. V. I. 25, n. 10. 85 Ch. IX. 1. Si, Y. I. 8, n. 12. 2. Ut impeditos aggrederentur = to attack (them) em- barrassed (with the difficulties of crossing). 3. §i minus potuissent == if they were not able. 4. Populareiitur : sc. ut from the preceding sentence. Ch. X. 1.1. Interficio and perimo are the most general expressions for putting to death, in whatever manner, and from whatever motive, faine, veneno, suspendio, ferro, suppliciis, dolo ; but interficio as a usual, perimo as an old, forcible, poetical expression. Interimo involves the accessory notion of privacy ; as to remove out of the way : ?ieco, that of injustice, or, at least, cruelty ; to murder. 2. Occido, jugulo, trucido, obtrunco, percutlo, denote a sanguinary death-blow : occido means by cutting down, especially the business of the soldier, in honorable open battle ; jucjulo, by cutting the throat or neck, or rather by a skilfully directed thrust into the collar-bone, especially the business of the bandit, after the pattern of the glad- iator ; obtrunco means to butcher, massacre, and cut to pieces, after the manner of the awkward murderer ; trucido, to slaughter as one would a steer, after the manner of the blood-thirsty miscreant, who, without meeting resistance, plays the hero on the defenceless ; per- cutio, to execute, as a mere mechanical act, after the manner of the headsman, or other executioner of a sentence of condemnation, or, at least, of a death-warrant. Dod. 2. Circumventos iiiterfecermit = surrounded and slew. V. I. 25, n. 10. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 395 3. Optimum esse, — quemque reverti ; et (sc. ut) — 85 coiivenirent. V. I. 2, n. 4. 4. Quorum in fines = into whosesoever territory. 5. Domestic is frnmentariae = the abundance of pro- 86 visions which they had at home. 6. Divitiacum .... appropinquate. This they were do- ing in accordance with the request of Caesar. V. V. 7. His .... poterat = it was not possible to persuade these (i. e. the Bellovaci) to stay longer,- and not bear aid to their (coun- trymen at home). Ch. XI. 1. Secimda vigilia. V. I 12, n. 4. 2. Quum .... peteret = since each strove to obtain for himself the foremost place in the route. 3. Repente and subito denote suddenly : repens means sud- den, in opp. to exspectaius, expected ; but subitus, in opp. to foreseen, ante provisus, meditatus, paratus. Extemplo and e vestigio, in opp. to delay ; extemplo, in a moment, with reference to time ; e vestigio, on the spot, with reference to place. Illico and illicet, in opp. to slow- ness : illico (in loco) is used in prose ; illicet, by writers of comedy and poets. Statim and protinus, in opp. to at a future time : statim, immediately, in opp. to deinde, postea ; protinus, forthwith. Confes- tim and continuo, in opp. to ex intervallo. Dod. 4. Novissimum agmen. V. I. 15, n. 5. 5. His ; i. e. equitatum. 6. Quum .... ventum erat = while those in the rear, with whom they had come up. 7. Priores : sc. et = and the foremost. 8. In .... ponerent = caused their safety to depend upon flight. 9. Quantum .... spatium = as the length of the day a!- 87 lowed : lit. as there was space of day. Ch. XII. 1. Postridie ejus diei. Y. I. 23, n. 1. 2. Reeiperent = recovered. 3. Ex itinere. V. I. 25, n. 8. 4. Paucis defendentibus = although but few were defend- ing it. 5. Vineas agere = to push forward the vineae. Vinea was a term applied by the Romans to a roof under which the besiegers of a town protected themselves against darts, stones, fire, and the like, which were thrown by the besieged upon the assailants. Y. Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Antiq., Art. Vinea. 396 NOTES. Page §7 6. Aggere jacto = a mound having been thrown up. The agger was a mound, usually composed of earth, though sometimes of wood, hurdles, and similar materials, which was raised round a be- sieged town, and which was gradually increased in breadth and height, till it equalled or overtopped the walls. V. Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Rom. Antiq. 7. Turrilms. Towers were either stationary, or movable : the former were employed to strengthen the fortifications of cities and camps, and also the agger formed around a besieged town : the latter were built so far from the besieged place as to be out of the enemy's reach, placed upon wheels (generally six or eight), situated for se- curity inside of the towers, and then pushed up to the walls by men stationed inside of and behind them. They were six, ten, fifteen, and even twenty stories high, and contained slingers, archers, en- gines of war, scaling-ladders, bridges, missiles, &c. Ch. XIII. 1 . Primis : sc. hominibus. 2. In .... accepit = received the Suessiones on surrender. 3. ©licit. V. I. 46, n. 1. 4. Sese .... venire = that they would place themselves under his protection and in his power ; i. e. they would surrender at dis^ cretion. Ch. XI Y. 1. Ewm ; i. e. Caesar em. 2. Facit verba = speaks. 88 3. In fi^ie at que amicitia civitatis Aeduae fuisse = had been faithful and friendly to the Aeduan state : lit. in faithful- ness and friendship towards, &c. Civitatis is the objective genitive. 4. I>efecisse : sc. Bellovacos. 5. Principes = instigators. 6. Petere, utafiir, etc. Y. I. 44, n. 21. 7. Maiisuetudo is the mildness and magnanimity of a private individual, who does not take vengeance for a mortification suffered, in opp. to iracundia; whereas dementia, the mercifulness and hu- manity of the ruler, or the judge, who does not inflict upon the male- factor the punishment which he deserves, in opp. to crudelitas. Dod. 8. Aniplificatiirum (esse) : sc. eum ; i. e. Caesarem. Ch. XV. 1. Honoris .... caussa = out of respect to Divi- tiacus and the Aeduans. 2. 1. Quaero denotes seeking, in a general sense, as the vvish and want to get at something; whereas scrutor, rimor, inrcstigo, and indago, involve the accessory notion of taking pains. 2. Scrutor and rimor means to search for something hidden v. scrutor^ by rummag- COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 397 Pag« ing, with evident interest and eagerness ; rimor, by digging for, with 88 evident exertion and skill on the part of the searcher ; whereas investigo and indago mean to search after something at a distance ; investigo, like the huntsman, who cautiously follows the visible track of the wild animal ; indago, like the hound, which, guided by instinct, follows the scent. Dod. 3. Patriam virtutem = the bravery of their fathers. 4. Confirmare = they assert. Ch. XVI. 1. 1. Absura denotes absence as a local relation, 89 u to be away " from a place ; but desum denotes an absence by which a thing is rendered incomplete, and means " to fail," " to be want- ing," in opp. to sum and supersum. 2. Desum denotes a finished, deficio, a commencing state. 2. Exspectare = were waiting for. 3. Conjecisse = they had hastily conveyed. 4. Quo = whither, to which. Ch. XVH 1. Eorum .... perspecta = our army's mode of marching in those days having been observed. 2 t Numeniin = quantity. 3. Neque .... negotii = and that there would be no difficulty. 4. Mane .... adoriri = in attacking this under their loads. The load (sarcina) of a Roman soldier, while on the march, gene- rally consisted, in addition to his armor, of provisions for at least fourteen days, sometimes thirty, a saw, hatchet, basket, mattock, hook, leathern strap, chain, pot, and three or four stakes. The heavy baggage (impedimenta), including camp equipage, provisions, intrenching tools, &c, was drawn by beasts of burden. 5. Qua : sc. legione. 6. Adjuvabat = it (the circumstance ; i. e. the substantive clause introduced by quod) favored. 7. Qui .... deferebant = who brought the intelligence. 8. Ei .... student = apply themselves to this ; i. e. the train- ing of cavalry. 9. Teneris .... effecerant = by cutting into and bending down young trees, branches sprouting out thickly in a lateral direc- tion, and intermixed with brambles and thorn-bushes, had caused. Nervii is the subject of effecerant. 10. Quo = so that. 90 Ch. XYIII. 1. Haee. V. I. 48, n. 8. 2. Quern locum. V. I. 6, n. 1. 3. Adversus .... contrarius = facing this and directly op- posite- 398 NOTES. Page 90 4. Infimiis .... posset = the bottom (of the hill was) open and clear, (but) on the upper part it was (so) covered with woods, that nothing could be distinctly seen within (them). The common reading is injima. 5. Secundum .... equitum == along the river a few guards of horse. Ch. XIX. 1. Aliter .... detulerant = was otherwise than the Belgae had announced to the Nervii. 2. Expeditas = without baggage ; i. e. unencumbered by the load of baggage which each soldier was accustomed to bear. V. XVII. n. 4. 3. Silva. The whole, of which silvas above are the parts. 4. Quem .... aperta = as far as the plain and open ground. Schmitz takes porrecta for a substantive, on account of its position : Hinzpeter and Andrews reject ac. 5. Cedentes : sc. eos : i. e. hostium equitatwn. 6. Quod .... convenerat = which had been agreed upon between them as the time for joining battle. 91 7. Ita .... coniirmaveraiit = just as they had stationed the line and the ranks within the woods, and had themselves encouraged each other (to do). 8. His ; i. e. nostris equitibus* 9. Ill .... nostris = close to us. 10. Ad verso colle = up the hill. Ch. XX. 1. Vexillum. A red flag hoisted upon the general's tent as a signal for marching, or making ready for battle. 2. Sign u 311 tuba. The signal to call the soldiers together. 3. Agger = materials for a mound. 4. Signuni = the watchword. 5. Successus = the near and rapid approach. 6. Quid .... oporteret : the object ace. of praescribere and deceri. 7. Singulisque legionibus = and from their respective legions. 8. Nisi .... castris = until the camp was fortified. 9. Hi ; i. e. legati. 10. Videoantur = seemed proper (to them). Ch. XXL 1. Quam .... decucurrit; i. e. in earn partem decucurritj quam fors obtulit. 2. Non .... oratione — quam .... retinerent = in a speech not longer than was necessary to remind them of their former valor : lit. than that they might retain the remembrance of, &c. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. . 3$9 Page 3 Neve (neu) (= and not) is properly used only after ut y ne, 92 and ut he. 4. Quo = whither. 5. Pugnautibus : sc. Us. 6. Insignia. V. I. 22, n. 3. 7. Tegimenta. The shields were covered while on the march, to keep them bright. 8. Ill ... . suis = while seeking his own. Cn- XXII. 1. Diversis resisterent = the legions being separated, some offered resistance to the enemy in one place, and others in another. 2. 1 . Aiignstus and arctus relate to space itself, and to the proximity of its enclosing limits : densus and spissus, to things exist- ing in space, and to their proximity to one another. 2. The angu- mim is bounded only by lines, and forms mostly a small oblong, opp. to latus : the arctum is fenced in by lists, walls, or mounds, and forms mostly a square or circle, and so forth, close, in opp. to laxus. 3. Densus denotes objects only as pressed near to one another, and without distinguishable gaps, in opp. to rarus : spissus, as pressed close to one another, and without any spaces between, in opp. to solutus, loose. By densus is principally meant the rich abundance of objects, which have necessarily not room to receive, and keep them far asunder : by spissus, the want of empty space, from ? all the spaces between objects being filled up, owing to their being crowded to- gether. Dod. 3 Prospectus impediretur = the view was obstructed. 4. Certa = with certainty. 5. Collocari : sc. poterant 6. Provideri : sc. poterat. 7. Admiiiistrari = be given. Ch. XXIII. 1. Cursu .... exanimatos = breathless from running and weariness. 2. His .... obvenerat == this part (i. e. Atrebates) had fallen to their lot. 3. Ipsi ; i. e. Legionis nonae et decimae milites. 4. IMversae .... legiones = two other legions. 5. Ex .... superior e = from the higher ground. Construe (g with profiigatis. 6. Nudatis : sc. defensoribus. The ninth and tenth legions, which had been stationed on the left of the camp, had pursued the Atrebates across the river ; and the eighth and eleventh, which had Z 400 . NOTES. Page 93 occupied the position in front, were fighting with the Yeromandui on the bank of the river. 7. Confertissimo agmine. V. I. 24, n. 7. 8. Aperto latere = on their unprotected flank. This would be the right flank of the twelfth legion, and the left of the seventh ; for as the twelfth stood on the extreme right (in dextro cornu), and the seventh not far from it (non magno ab ea intervallo), we must sup- pose the seventh to be on the left of the twelfth, and flanked by the eighth and eleventh, which must have occupied the centre in front of the camp. The withdrawal of these last to pursue the Yeroman- dui would leave the left flank of the seventh legion exposed to the attack of the Nervii. Ch. XXIV. 1. Dixeram. V. XIX. For pluperfect, v. I. n. 4. 2. AdversiS = in front, facing (them). o. Ab .... porta = from the deciman gate. A Roman camp had four gates : the porta principalis dextra and the porta principalis sinistra at the two extremities of the wide street called piincipia : the porta praetoria, so called from being situated on that side of the camp nearest to the praetorium, or general's tent ; and the porta de- cumana, so called from being situated on that end where the tenth turmae and the tenth maniples of each division were quartered. The porta decumana was the main entrance, and was situated on the side of the camp most remote from the enemy. , 4. Treviri = Trevirian : here an adjective. 5. Quorum .... singiilaris = whose reputation for valor is very high among the Gauls. 6. IKversos dissipatosque = separated and scattered. 7. Coiitenderunt agrees with equites Treviri. Ch. XXV. 1. Ab .... cohortatione. Where he was in the 21st chap. In the transactions of the 22d, 23d, and 24th chap- ters, Caesar had no part. 2. Siios urgeri : depending upon vidit. 3. Signisque .... milites = and that the soldiers of the twelfth legion being crowded thickly together in consequence of the standards having been brought together. $4 4. Omnibus centurionibus. Each legion was divided into ten cohorts, each cohort into three maniples, each maniple into two centuries ; there would, therefore, be sixty centuries in a legion, and six in a cohort. The commanding officer of a century was called a centurion. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 401 Page 5. Primipilo. The legion was also divided into three divi- 94 sions, called hastati, principes, and triarii. The triarii formed the third or rear line of the legion, and consisted of veteran soldiers. The primipilus was the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii, and consequently was the chief centurion of the legion. He bore the aquila, or principal standard of the legion, had a seat with the consul and tribunes in the council of war, and had the same pay as the equites. 6. 1. Fero represents the bearing, only with reference to the burden which is borne, altogether objectively ; whereas tolero, per- fero, and potior, perpetior, with subjective reference to the state of mind of the person bearing : the tolerans and perferens bear their burden without sinking under it, with strength and self-control, sy- nonymously with sustinens, sustaining : the patiens and perpetiens, without striving to get rid of it, with willingness and resignation, en- during it, synonymously with sinens. Fero and tolero have only a noun for their object, but patior also an infinitive. 2. Perfero is of higher import than tolero, as perpeiior is of higher import than patior, to endure heroically and patiently. 3. Tolero means to keep up under a burden, and not sink down ; but sustineo means to keep up the burden, and not let it sink. 4. Patior denotes an intellectual permission, no opposition being made, like to let happen ; whereas sino denotes a material permission, not to hold anything fast, nor otherwise to hinder, to leave free. Patior has, in construction, the action itself for its object, and governs an infinitive : sino, the person acting, and is in construction with ut. 5. Sustineo means to hold up, in a general sense ; whereas sustento, to hold up with trouble and difficulty. Dod. 7. Ab novissimis = in the rear. 8. Desertos ; i. e. a ducibus. Their officers had been killed, and they no longer had any to urge them on to the combat. 9. TVeque — et. A negative sentence with neque (nee) is often followed by an affirmative one with et or que. The notion introduced by et, que, is often the stronger opposite notion to that which is re- jected. The force may often be given by not — but rather. Arnold. 10. Subeuntes intermit tcre = did not (neque) cease ad- vancing. 11. Uni mill to detracto = having been taken from a sol- dier. The dat. of disadvantage. 12. Processit. The subject is Caesar, the first word in the chapter. 402 NOTES. Page 94 13. Sigua .... laxare = to advance and extend the maniples* 14. Etiam .... rebus = even in his greatest danger. Ch. XXVI. 1. Conversa .... iiiferrent. V. I. 25, n. 10. The movement consisted in putting the legions back to back : thus forming a double front, and each covering the rear of the other. 2. Aversi = in their rear. 3. Cursu incitato = having quickened their pace. 95 4. Qui relates to legionem, but agrees in gender and number with the noun milites implied in it. 5. L«oco = condition. 6. Versaretur = were. 7. Willi! .... fecerunt = made all the haste they could : lit. caused nothing (to be) left by them in regard to speed. Ch. XXVII. 1 . Honim ; i. e. decimae legionis. 2. Omnibus .... praeferrent = in every quarter of the fight thrust themselves before the legionary soldiers ; i. e. endeavored to surpass them in deeds of valor. 3. Primi = the foremost. 4. His 5 i. e. those who had stood upon, and fought from, the bodies of their fallen countrymen. 5. Ut ex tumulo = as from an eminence. 6. Ut .... ausos esse = so that it ought to be concluded that men of so great valor did not without reason dare. 7. Quae facilia = these things easy. Redegerat = re- diderat. Ch. XXVIII. 1. Dixeramus. V. I. n. 4. 2. Nihil (esse) impeditum == that nothing was a hinderance. 96 Ch. XXIX. 1. Quod .... haberet = while it had on all sides round about very high rocks and commanding views (of the country below). 2. 1. Saxum, rupes, and cautes 1 are greater; lapis, calx, and scru- pus, smaller masses of stone. 2. Saxa are greater masses of stone, in whatever form : rupes and petrae are steep and high, like rocks, and therefore difficult to climb : cantes and scopuli are rough and pointed, like crags, and therefore threaten danger : the caufes are smaller, and also not visible in the water, and therefore deceitful : the scopuli jutting upwards, threaten and announce danger. 3. Lapis is the most general expression, and denotes the stone only as a material substance, without regard to its form. Dod. 3. Ducentorum pedum limits aditus, 4. Queiii locum : referring to aditus- COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 403 Page 5. Agere = to drive : referring to their cattle. 96 6. Una : sc. cum impedimentis. 7. Eorum obituin = their overthrow ; i. e. of the Cimbri and Teutoni by C. Marius. 8. Qmun alias bellum (finidmis) inferrent, alias (hel- ium sibi a finilimis) illatiim defenderent. Ch. XXX. 1. Pedum : sc. in altiludinem. 2. Vineis act is. V. XII. n. 5. 3. Aggere, V. XII. n. 6. 4. Turrim. V. XII. n. 7. 5. Quo = (asking) for what purpose. The narrative to the end 97 of the chapter depends upon the idea of saying, implied in increpitare. 6. Ab = from (them) : sc. se. Ch. XXXI. 1. Uloveri = was moving ; i. e. the tower. 2. Qui is the subject of dixerunt. 3. Existimare : sc. se. V. III. n. 4. The sentence from non to possent depends upon locuti, and is explanatory of hunc modum. 4. Deprecari means, properly, to avert something by praying, to pray that something will not take place ; therefore unum deprecari = prayed that he would not do one thing. The clause, ne se armis despoliaret, explains unum. 5. Pro = conformably to. 6. Audirent. The subj. refers the statement to the mind of the legati : = they heard of, as they said. 7. Sibi praestare = it would be better for them. 8. His ; i. e. finitimis. Ch. XXXII. 1. Aries. This engine consisted of a large beam, 80, 100, or even 120 feet in length, made of the trunk of a tree, especially of a fir or an ash. To one end was fastened a mass of bronze or iron, which resembled in its form the head of a ram. A hundred men, or even a greater number, were sometimes employed to strike with it. Josephus says, that there was no tower so strong, no wall so thick, as to resist the force of this machine, if its blows were continued long enough. Y. Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Horn. Antiq. 2. In Nerviis = in the case of the Nervii. V. XXVIII. 3. Facere. " It is here the imperfect ; * they were doing ' ; i. e. * would immediately do'; and indicative of the most prompt and ready obedience." Andrews. Ch. XXXIII. 1. Aut denique = or at least, or at all events. 98 2. Pellibus induxerant = had covered with skins. 404 NOTES. 0$ 3. Ut — pugnari debuit = as it ought to be fought ; i. e. as it would be reasonable to suppose that brave men would fight under the circumstances. 4. Ad. Y. I. 4, n. 6. 5. Postridie ejus diet. V. I. 23, n. 1. 6. Sectionem — universam = all the spoils. They con- sisted of all kinds of movable goods, and of men. They were first sold in the lump to purchasers, who afterwards retailed them in small quantities. It is with reference to this sale that the word sectio is used ; which means literally a dividing, a parcelling out. Ch. XXXIY. 1. Oceaiuim. The Atlantic. 2. Ill .... Bomani = to a surrender and to the power of the Roman people. Most editions read ditionem, Ch. XXX Y. 1. Iiicolereut. The idea here suggested by the subj. is, that legati were sent even by such nations as dwelt, &c. ; i. e. although they dwelt beyond the Rhine, and had no cause to fear, yet they sent ambassadors. J9 2. Iiiita proxima aestate = in the beginning of the next summer. 3. Dies quindecim supplicatio = a thanksgiving of fifteen days. BOOK III. Ch. I. 1. Quo : sc. itinere. 2. M agnisque cum portoriis = and with heavy imposts. Portoria signified first, duties levied upon imported and exported goods, but was afterwards extended to mean duties raised upon goods for being carried through a country or over a bridge. In the latter sense it is used here. 100 3 - Hie : sc. vicus. 4. Eum locum ; i. e. the part assigned to the cohorts. Ch. II. 1. Trausisseut = had passed, elapsed. 2. Eo ; i. e. in liiberna. 3. Id refers to what precedes, and is still further explained by the clause, ut — caper enU 4. Eegionem, neque earn pleuissimam = a (one) le- gion, and that not very full. The cause is immediately assigned ; viz. detractis cohortibus duabus, &c. The legion was said to be plenissima, when it contained the full complement of officers and men prescribed COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 405 Page by the law of the time. The number was different at different 100 periods. 5. Decurrerent = should run down. 6. Accedebat = an additional reason was : lit. it was added to (this). 7. Nomine = on account of, for the sake of, for. 8. Sibi .... liabebant = they were fully persuaded. Ch. III. 1. Opus .... munitionesque. Hendiadys for 101 opus Mbernorum muniendorum. 2. Commeatu. V. I. 39, n. 1. 3. Satis .... pro visum = had sufficient provision been made, 4. Neoue subsidio veniri (sc. posset) = neither could aid "come : lit. neither could it be come for aid (by their countrymen). 5. Ad .... cou tender eiit = they should hasten to seek safety. 6. Rei .... experiri = to try the issue of the affair. Ch. IV. 1. His .... administraiidis = for arranging and executing those things. 2. Integris viribus = while their strength was fresh. 3. Hoc superari = in this they were surpassed ; i. e. the en- emy had the advantage over them. 4. Excedebant = kept retiring. 5. Alii = (while) others. 6. I>efesso : sc. militi. 7. Sui recipiendi = of recovering himself. Ch. V. 1. Nostris. The dative with dejicio is very rare, and mostly poetical. 2. Ad .... casum = to the last extremity. , IQj} 3. Primipili. V. II. 25, n. 5. 4. Unam spem = the only hope. 5. Extremum auxilium = the last resource. 6. €ertiores facit = he orders : Jit. he informs. Ch. VI. 1. Quod jussi sunt. Jubeo may be properly con- sidered one of the verbs, which, in the active voice, take two accusa- tives : the ace. of the thing being expressed by the infinitive. Ac- cordingly, like those verbs, it may have a personal passive with the ace. of the thing remaining. Quod, which is here equivalent to quo d facere, is in the ace. and governed by jussi sunt in accordance with this principle. V. Z. § 607, and Schmitz, § 375. 2. Sui colligendi. The rule for the agreement of the gerun- dive with its noun is here violated. Sui is plural. The construction is an unusual one, instead of se colligendi. V. Z. § 660. 406 NOTES. Page 102 3. Circumventos interficiunt = surround and kill. 4. Alio — consilio = with one view. Probably to enjoy peac« and recruit his men. 5. Aliis .... rebus = (and) had met different things (from this). Et is commonly omitted before alius, reliquus, and cetera. 103 Ch. VII. 1. Existimaret — profectus esset. Observe the change of tense : " was thinking," action continued — " had set out," action completed. i 2. Ita = on this account. I 3. Haec. V. I. 48, n. 8. 4. Mare Oceanum = the ocean. Oceanum is here used ad- jectively, and is appended to mare to distinguish it from the Mediter- ranean. 5. Praefecti. By praefecti militum are here meant officers of the allies of the same rank as the tribuni militum of the Roman legions. They were the chief officers of the legions ; and as each Roman legion had six tribuni militum^ so each legion of the allies had six praefecti militum. Ch. VIII. 1. Soleo is used of events and of actions, to be used; whereas consuesco only of an action, with reference to a person, to be wont. Dod. 2. Ill .... aperto = in a violent and open sea. In has here a causal force ; and the passage may be freely rendered, " as the open sea is impetuous, and there are but few harbors," &c. 3. Acturos: sc. se. 1D4 4. Suos — sitoi : referring to different subjects. In oratio recta it would be : "If you wish to receive your (tuos) men, send hostages to us (nobis)." Ch. IX. 1. Institiii = to be procured. 2. Qmim .... potuit = as soon as the time of year permitted. 3. Cogiiito .... facti = being apprised by the knowledge of Caesar's approach (of what they might expect) ; i. e. they learned by Caesar's arrival that they should have him also to contend with, and not Ci^ssus alone. 4. Si ill ul = and also. Simul alone adds a less weighty reason to one already stated. A. 5. Quantum .... atlmisisseiit = how great a crime they had committed against themselves. Admitto expresses rather the moral liability incurred freely ; while committo designates only the overt act, punishable by civil law. 6. Liegatos — retentos conjectos is in apposition with COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLIC O. 407 Page facuius, and = the retaining of the ambassadors, and casting them 104 into prison Lit. the ambassadors retained and cast into prison by them. 7. Pro = in proportion to. 8. Hoc majore spe = their hope (of success) being greater on this account. 9. Navigationem impeditam = access by sea was em- barrassed. 10. Ac jam = and besides 11. Aliam '. . . . at que = different from (what it was). 12. Ill coiicluso mari ; i. e. the Mediterranean. 13. Naves — quam .... possunt = as many ships as pos- sible. 14. Socios sibi — adsciscunt. V. I. 5, n. 10. Ch. X. 1, Hae == such ; i. e. the difficulties just mentioned in 105 the preceding chapter. 2. Multa = many considerations. 3. Injuriac, etc. The equitum Romanorum here mentioned are the legati of the preceding chapter, who were of the equestrian order. The wrong done them consisted mainly in their detention as public officials ; though personal injuries are not necessarily excluded. 4. Bebellio — defectio. The former means the renewal of hostilities ; the latter, merely a revolt, a refusal to obey established authority. 5. Ill primis = among the first ; i. e. among the first consid- erations that led him to prosecute the war, was the one, that other nations might not, by seeing these go unpunished, be encouraged to revolt The substantive clause, ne .... arbitrareiitur, is, like injuriae, rebellio, &c, in app. with multa. 6. Parte: sc. Galliae. 7. Novis rebus = political changes, revolutions. 8. Autem. V. I. 2, n. 15. 9. Natura = naturally. Ch. XI. 1. Cohortibus .... duodeciisi; i. e. one legion and two cohorts. V. II. 5, n. 10. 2. Galliaui ; i. e. Celtic Gaul. 3. Qui .... curet = to see that those forces (i. e. the Unelli, &c.) be prevented from uniting (with the rest). Earn manum = eorum manum. 4. Puer, in a wider sense, is the man in his dependent years, so long as he neither can be, nor is, the father of a family, a young 18 408 HOTES. Page 105 person, in three periods ; as infans, from his first year till he is seven ; as puer, in a narrower sense, from his seventh year till he is sixteen ; as commencing adolescens, a youngster, from his sixteenth year. Juvenis, in a wider sense, is as long as he remains in his years of greatest strength, from about the time of his being of age to the first appearances of advanced age, as the young man, which also may be divided into three periods ; as ceasing to be adolescens, from his eighteenth year ; as juvenis, in a narrower sense, from his four-and- twentieth year ; as beginning to be vir, from his thirtieth year. Maturus is the man in his ripest years, when the wild fire of youth has evaporated, and may be divided into three periods ; as ceasing to be vir from his fortieth year ; as vetus, from his fiftieth year ; as senex, from his sixtieth year. Dod. 106 Ch. XII. 1. Se . . . . iiicitavisset = the tide had rushed in. 2. I>uodecim. Some read viginti quatuor, but without manu- script authority. From high water to high water again, is, in most places, about twelve hours ; so that, although it is not true that high water happens twice every twelve hours r yet it is true that there may be high water twice within the space of twelve hours. 3. Miiiuente aestu : sc. se : = when the tide ebbed. 4. Utraque re = by both causes ; i. e. the ebbing and flowing of the tide. 5. Operis : referring to agger e ac molibus below. 6. His ; i. e. agger e and molibus. 7. C ii jus rei = quorum •: sc. navium. 8. Raris .... portibus = as there were few and almost no harbors. Ch. XIII. 1. Namque ipsorum. Namque is explanatory of the last sentence of the preceding chapter ; and ipsorum is used to contrast strongly the ships here spoken of with the nostrae naves above. 2. Navium : sc. carinae. 3. Excipere = to meet, withstand. A personification. 4. Ad .... perferendam = for bearing any violence and in- jury whatever. Vis and contumelia, which, properly, can proceed only from persons, are here applied to the sea : the personification continuing from the preceding sentence. 5. T runs tra = rowers' benches. 6. Digiti pollicis crassitudine = of the thickness of the thumb. Pollicis is here to be regarded as an adjective, and an at- tributive of digiti, digiti pollicis as an attributive of crassitudine } and COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 409 Page digiti pollicis crassitudine as an attributive of clavis. Instead of an 106 adjective agreeing with it according to the rule (K. 88, 9), crassitu- dine has here an attributive genitive limiting it, which is logically the same thing. This construction is especially common with the compound attributive ejusmodi Qiujusmodi). See beginning of pre- ceding chapter, where ejusmodi (= ejus modi) limits, or is the attrib- utive of, situs, according to the rule cited above. Also below : con- gressus erat ejusmodi. V. A. & S. 211, R. 6, (1). 7. Pelles — alutaeque .... confectae = raw hides and thinly dressed leather. 8. Hae = these (were used) ; i. e. pelles and alulae. 107 9. Satis coniinode = with sufficient ease. 10. Cum .... erat = the meeting of our fleet with these ships was of such a nature. 11. Una = sola 12. Praestaret : sc. classis. 13. Reliqua = (while) all other things. V. VI. n. 5. 14. Pro = considering. 15. Illis : sc. navibus. 16. Rostro* The rostrum, or beak, consisted of a beam just be- low the prow, and projecting a little above the keel, to which were attached sharp and pointed irons, or the head of a ram and the like. It was used for the purpose of attacking another vessel, and of break- ing in its sides. 1 7. Copulis = by grappling-irons. 18. Casus = chance, danger. Ch. XIV. 1. 1. Frustra means in vain, with reference to the subject, whose expectations and calculations have been disappointed ; whereas nequidquam, (that is, in nequidquam, in nihil) to no purpose, refers to the nullity in which the thing has ended. 2. Hence frustra y used adjectively, refers to the person; whereas irritus, the actual adjective, refers to the thing. 3. Frustra and nequidquam denote merely a failure, without imputing a fault; whereas incassum in- volves the accessory notion of a want of consideration, by which the failure might have been calculated upon, and foreseen, as in attempt- ing anything manifestly or proverbially impossible. Dod. 2. Reprimi : sc. posse. 3. Neque .... posse = and that no injury could be done to them, they could not be injured. 4. Expec tamtam : sc. esse and mhk 5. Omni .... armorum = with every kind of equipment 110 NOTES. Page 107 Arma here refers to the tackle of a ship ; such as mast, sails, rudder, ropes, &c. 6. Quam .... insisterent = what mode of fighting they should follow. 7. Turribus .... lias = moreover, although towers were raised, yet even these. The abl. abs. is often equivalent to a sub- ordinate clause introduced by quamquam, etiamsi, &c. Towers were erected on ships, in order that engines might be placed on them for hurling missiles at the enemy. 108 8. Faices praeacutae = hooks with the edges sharpened towards the points. 9. Noil .... falcium = the form being not unlike that of mural hooks. Sc. formae. The murales faices were hooks fastened to the ends of long poles, or beams, and used for pulling down the walls of besieged towns, or dragging down their defenders. 10. Armauientis = rigging. 11. Paullo fortius = a little braver than usual. Ch. XV. 1. Ac = and even. 2. Transcendere in = to board. 3. Hora quarta. Answering to about our ten o'clock in the morning. Ch. XVI. 1. €|uum — turn = as — so also 2. Navium .... fuerat = whatever shipping they had : lit what of ships there had been anywhere (to them). It)9 3. Keliuplici = in two lines. The usual arrange- ment was three lines (triplici acie) with the auxiliaries on the wings ; but here, probably because his number was so small, and he had so little confidence in the auxiliaries, Crassus makes an entire change in the arrangement : forming two lines only, and putting the auxil- iaries in the centre. 2. Scse rccipere = to retreat. 3. iHijpeditos cogitabant = they intended to attack COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 413 Pag* them (Romanos) embarrassed on their march, and of weaker courage H| under their packs ; i. e. of weaker courage because they were under their packs. The common text has inferiores animo. Sarcinas. V. II. 17, n. 4. Jnfirmiore animo is an attributive of Romanos understood. 4. Quum .... effecissent == as the too timid enemy by their delay and by the opinion (which, .by their delay, they had created among the Romans) had rendered our soldiers more eager to fight. 5. Expectari . s . . . iretur = that they ought not to delay longer to go to the camp : lit. that it was not proper that it should be waited longer, that they should not go to the camp. Ch. XXV. 1. Opinionem pugnantium = opinion (i. e. i|4 on the part of the enemy) that they were fighting : lit. opinion of them fighting. 2. Ex loco superiore : i. e. ex vallo munitionibusque. 3. Ab = at. V. II. 24, n. 3. Ch. XXVI. 1. Praefectos ; i. e. commanders of the cavalry of the same rank as the tribuni militum. V. VII. n. 5. 2. Intritae = not exhausted. 3. Eas miinitiones : alluding to the fortifications near the deciman gate. 4. Priiis — quam .... videri — posset = before it could plainly be seen by them. Priusquam and antequam are often separated by a clause. In translating, they should be united, and construed with the clause with which the quam stands. 5. Multa nocte = late at night. V. I. 22 and 26. Ch. XXVIII. 1. Eonge Galli = in a far different way 115 from the other Gauls. 2. Contineiites = neighboring, contiguous. 3. Impeditioribus locis = amid the more intricate parts. Ch. XXIX. 1. Reliquis diebus = in the remaining days (i. e. of summer) in succession. 2. Ab latere = on the side. 3. Conversant! ad hostem = facing the enemy. 4. Confecto = cleared. 5. Silvas = the parts of the forest. The plural of this word is 116 used in this sense throughout this and the preceding chapter. 6. Sub .... possent = could not be kept under their skins ; L e. in their tents, which were covered with skins. 414 NOTES. BOOK IY. Page 116 Ch. I. 1. Elieme, qui fuit annus 5 i. e. Heme ejus anni, qui fuit annus. The time here mentioned was the winter of 56 and bb B. C. 2. Cn. Pompeio consiliums = when Cneius Pompeius and Marcus Crassus were consuls. 3. German! == a people of Germany. 4. Quo = in quod. b. Exagitati = harassed. 117 6. Dicuiitur. Y. I. 37. 7. Singula .... armatorum = a thousand of armed men each ; i. e. from each canton. 8. Illos 5 i. e. the warriors. 9. Ratio atque usus == theory and practice. 10. Mnltumque sunt = and are much (employed). 11. Faeiant. The subj. refers the account here given of their mode of living to the mind of the Germans, as if it was their state- ment, and not that of the writer. 12. Earn = talem. 13. Exiguitatem — scantiness. 14. Aperta = uncovered, naked. Ch. II. 1. The order is, ut Tiabeant (illos) quibus vendant (ea) quae hello ceperint. 2. Quo = because. Quo is here equivalent to eo quod : lit. on account of this, that. 3. Importatis = when imported. Construe his with jumentis. 4. Prava atque deformia : sc. jumenta. Many read parva. b. "Ut .... laboris = that they may be capable of the greatest labor. 118 6. Usus = need. 7. Teter is the ugliness which disturbs the feeling of security, and excites fear or shuddering, like hideous, shocking : foedus, that which offends natural feeling, and excites loathing and aversion : turpis, that which offends the moral feeling, or sense of decency, and excites disapprobation or contempt, in opp. to honestus, gloriosus: deformis, that which offends the finer sensations, and excites dislike, in opp. to formosus. Dod. 8. Ad — adire = to go to meet, to go to attack. Ch. III. 1. Publice = in a public point of view. COMMENT AKII DE BELLO GALLICO. 415 2. Vacare = to be uninhabited. 118 3. Hac re sifpiificari = that by this it is shown : sc. putant. 4. A. Suevis = from the Suevi ; i. e. reckoning from the fron- tier of the Suevi. 5. Ut .... CrermaMoram = according to German notions. 6. Et paulo, etc. The text is here doubtful. The commonly received reading is the one given in the text, and may be construed thus : et paulo humaniores quam (homines) ejusdem generis sunt, et (paulo humaniores) ceteris (Germanis) = and a little more civilized than (men) of the same extraction are, and (even) a little more civilized than the other Germans are. 7. Miiltis .... experti = although they had often attempted it by many wars. 8. Gravitatem = importance, power. 9. Finibus : sc. eorum ; i. e. Ubiorum. Ch. IV. 1. Caussa = case, condition. 2. Ad extremjim tamen = at last however. 3. Copiis. Y. III. 17, n. 2. ffe Ch. Y. 1. Infirmitatem = fickleness. 2. Nihil his commifteiidum = that nothing should be in- trusted to them ; i. e. none of his plans. 3. Hoc .... consuetudiiiis = this belongs to Gallic custom ; i. e. is one of the Gallic customs. 4. TJti, etc. explains hoc. 5. Quuui — serviant = since they are slaves. 6. Plerique .... respondeant = the most make answers invented to please them. Ch. YI. 1. Uti .... discederent = to remove from the 120 Rhine ; i. e. to penetrate into Gaul. 2. Equifatuque imperato. The cavalry of the Roman ar- mies was usually furnished by the allies. Ch. YII. 1. Quibus. Y. I. 6, n. 1. 2. Haec fait. Y. I. 48, n. 8. 3. Germanos, etc. This passage is in the oratio obliqua de- pending on the idea of saying implied in oratio. 4. I&esistere : sc. iis, referring to quicunque* 5. Deprecari = to sue for peace. 6. Posse : sc. se. Y. II. 3, n. 4. 7. Possederint — possint. Subj. because the sentiment of the Suevi, and not of Caesar. 8. In terris = on earth. 18* AA 416 NOTES. Page ISO Ch. VIH. 1. Visum est: sc. respondere. 2. Respondit : sc. ea. 3. Nullum amicitiam. V. VII. n. 3. 4. Verum = consistent, reasonable. 5. Qui ; i. e. eos qui. 6. Eicere: sc. iis. 121 7. Hoc : sc. faciendum. Ch. IX. 1. Ejus rei; i. e. the return of the cavalry. Ch. X. 1. Vahalis — Batavorum: sometimes written Vacalus and Vatavorum. 2. Citatus = rapidly. 3. In plures deoutit partes = flows (i. e. divides) into sev, eral branches. 4. Sunt : sc. nonnulli. 5. Capitibus = mouths. Ch. XL 1. Ut erat constitutum. V. IX. 2. Potestatem faceret. V. I. 40, n. 15. 122 3. Fidem fecissem == would give security. 4. Ea conditioner V. VIII. 5. I>aret : sc. petebant, ut. 6. Eodem illo pertinere = tended to the same thing. Eodem illo is explained by ut — reveterentur. 7. Qiiam. V. I. 3, n. 4. 8. Praefectos. V. III. 26, n. 1. 9. 1. Eacesso means to excite the reason and will of another to resistance : irrito, to provoke his feelings or passions to anger. 2. Lacesso means to excite, when a man in a coarse manner disturbs the peace of another : sotticito, when a man disturbs the quiet of another in a refined manner. Dod. Ch. XII. 1. Eonim ; i. e. of the Germans. 2. Rursus = on the other hand. 3. Resistentibus : sc. nostris. 4. Subfossis equis = in consequence of their horses being stabbed under the belly. 5. Amicus : sc. et |3S Ch. XIII. 1. His = talibus. 2. Hostes ? i. e. the Germans. 3. We ... . praetermitteret = that he would not let any day pass for a battle ; i. e. without coming to an engagement. Schmitz thinks pugnae is the dat. depending on diem and = day fit for a battle. V. Sail. Cat. XXXII. n. 3. COMMENTARII J)E BELLO GALLICO. 417 Page 4. Postridie ejus diei. V. I. 23, n. 1. 1JJ 5. Siniul — simul = both — and. 6. Sui. Instead of se. Y. III. 6, n. 2. 7. Contra petissent = contrary to what had been said (by them) and what they themselves had requested. 8. De .... impetrareut = might obtain a truce by deceiving (him). More literally, might bring something to pass concerning a truce. Ch. XIV. 1. Prills — quam. Y. III. 26, n. 4. 2. Ageretur = was doing. Y. I. 31, n. 16. 3. Suoruni ; i. e. of their principal men and elders whom Caesar had detained. 4. Perturbantur = are (so) confounded (that they do not know) . 5. Parumper means in a short time : paulisper, during a short 124 time. Hence acts of the mind are particularly in construction with parumper ; acts of the body with paulisper ; for with the former is necessarily connected the glance at the future, which lies in parum- per : in paulisper, duration of time only is considered ; for example, we use the expression paulisper morari, but parumper dubitare. Dod. Ch. XY. 1. Clamore; i. e. of the women and children; to whom the following suos chiefly refers. 2. Reliqua fuga = farther flight : lit. the rest of their flight. 3. Ad imam = to a man. 4. Ex timore = after the alarm. 5. Fuisset == had consisted of. 6. Liibertatem : sc. remanendi. Ch. XYI. 1. Ille, like hie (Y. I. 48, n. 8), though less often, is sometimes = the following, as follows. 2. Suis quoque rebus = for their own possessions also. 3. Accessit etiam = another reason also was : lit. it was added also. 4. Supra commemoravi. Y. IX. and XH. 5. Occupationibus reipublicae = by the occupations (in Ijjjj which he was engaged) for the republic. Reipublicae is the objective genitive. 6. Ad .... temporis = for (present) aid and for the hope of future time. 7. Opinionem = reputation. 8. Ad = apud. Ch. XYII. 1. Suae neque — dignitatis = consistent with his own dignity nor that, &c. 418 KOTES. Page 125 2. Proponebatur — was placed before (him) ; i. e. by those whom he consulted on the subject. 3. Rationem = plan. 4. Tigna == piles. These were pieces of timber a foot and a half thick, pointed at the lower end (ab imo), made longer or shorter (dimensa) according to the depth of the river, and driven into its bed in pairs : the pieces forming each pair being two feet apart The distributive bina is used because there were many pairs. 5. Dimensa = proportioned. They were all of the same length above the surface of the water, but, as the river was of differ- ent depths in different places, different lengths would be required below the surface. 6. Immissa. Y. I. 5, n. 10. 7. Fistucis = with rammers. These are different from the macliinationibus. 8. Noai .... perpendictBlmn = not quite perpendicular like a stake : lit. not straight according to a plumb-line. 9. Ut procnmberent = that they might lean forward according to the natural descent of the stream. The tigna here de- scribed were those placed highest up the stream, and sloped down the stream {secundum naturam fluminis), while those set opposite them (his contrariety, and forty feet below (intervallo pedum quadra- genum), sloped up the stream {contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa). jjg 10. Ab inferiore parte (sc. fluminis) = lower down the river. 11. Contra — conversa = inclined towards. 12. Haec utraqiie = both of these (pairs) ; i. e. the pair above and the pair opposite below. 13. Insuper .... immissis = when beams two feet thick had been let in from above between (the piles of each pair). The trabes were sticks of timber forty feet in length, extending from one pair of piles to the opposite pair. These were supported and en- closed at both ends (ab extrema parte) by two clasps or braces (Jibulis) framed into the piles, one on each side (utrimque) ; i. e. one above the trabs on the inside of the pair of piles, and one below the trabs on the outside of the piles. 14. Quantum .... distabat = which was equal to the dis- tance between the piles, viz. two feet : lit. as much as the joining of these piles was apart. The clause is explanatory of bipedalibus. 15. Binis .... distinebantur = were kept apart by two braces, one on each side, at the end. COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 419 16. Quitows .... revinctis = these (i. e. the pair of piles M above and the opposite pair below) being (thus) kept apart and (at the same time) bound firmly together in the opposite direction (by the braces). These words are explanatory of the sentence, haec utraque, &c. 1 7. Ea = talis. Ea rerum natura = such the nature of the materials. 18. Haec .... consternebantair = these (trabes) were con- nected by timber laid upon (them) lengthwise of (lie bridge (directa), and were (then) covered with long poles and hurdles. The materia was laid upon the trabes, the longurii upon the materia, and the crates upon the longurii. Thus a comparatively smooth surface was ob- tained. 19. Ac niliilo secius== and nevertheless, and besides all this. 20. Et =s too. Sublicae. These were piles driven into the bed of the river more obliquely than the tigna, on the lower side of the bridge, and serving as props, to support it against the violence of the current. 21. Quae, pro ariete sutojectae = in order that they, placed beneath for a support. 22. Aliae : sc. sublicae. These, which are called defensores just below, were merely stakes driven down a short distance above the bridge to break the force of any floating substances which might be sent against the bridge. 23. I>ejieieiidi operis = for the purpose of throwing down the work ; i. e. the bridge. For the government of operis, some sup- ply causa. But it is not certain that a case of the ellipsis of causa after the gerund or gerundive denoting a purpose, is found in Caesar. This passage is not decisive, first, because the readings are various, and, secondly, because the genitive may perhaps depend on naves. Z. § 764. 24. Neil. Y. II. 21, n. 3. Ch. XVm. 1. Quibus. V. III. 23, n. 2. 2. Bespoiidit — jubet. A change from the historical perf. to the historical pres. is not unusual. It gives vividness to the nar- rative. 3. Institui = to be constructed. 4. In solitudinem, etc. The ace. because the idea of going into a place for the purpose of concealment is meant ; whereas the abl. would express the idea of being in a place before the attempt at concealment was made. 420 NOTES. Eagt 127 Ch. XIX. 1. Medium fere = about in the centre. V. I. 34, n. 2. 2. Expectare atque — constituisse : sc. Suevos. The stu- dent will notice the change of tense from the imperf. infin., denoting continued action, to the pluperf. infin., denoting action completed. 3. Ibi = hie. 4. Berum. V. I. 6, n. 1. 5. Ut = namely, that. The three clauses beginning with ut are explanatory of the phrase, omnibus rebus his confectis. 6. Ulciseretur = that he might punish. 7. Obsidione = from pressing, imminent danger. 8. Satis — profeetum : sc. esse. From prqficio. Ch. XX. 1. Matin ae = early. 2. Inde : referring to Britain. 3. Temere = facile, easily, upon any slight occasion. 4. Illo ; i. e. in Britanniam. 5. His ipsis ; i. e. mercatoribus. 6. Quem usum belli = what experience in war. 128 .Ch. XXL 1. Praemittit : sc. eum. 2. Hue naves — et — elassem jubet eon venire = he orders the ships — and the fleet — to come hither. 3. Effecerat =fecerat. 4. I>are = se daturos : obtemperare = se obtemperaturos. 5. Pare©, obedio, and dieto audiens sum, denote obe- dience as an obligation, and a state of duty and subjection ; pareo, in a lower relation, as that of a servant to his master, a subject to his sovereign, in opp. to impero ; obedio, in a freer relation, as that of an inferior to his superior, of a citizen to the law and magistrate ; dieto audiens sum, in a relation of the greatest subordination, as that of a soldier to his general, as to obey orders ; whereas obsequor, obsecundo, and obtempero, as an act of free will. The obsequens and obsecundans obey from love and complaisance, showing their readiness to obey : the obtemperans, from persuasion, esteem, or fear, evincing his con- formity to another's will. j 6. Pollieitus : sc. Us. Hortatus : sc. eos. 7. Ibi ; i. e. among the Atrebates. • 8. His regionibus ; i. e. of Gaul. 9. Hortetur : sc. eas. 10. Ut . . . . sequantur = to seek, to put themselves under, the protection of the Roman people. 11. Se ; i. e. Caesar. . COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 421 Page 12. Quantum : sc. tantum = so far as. Ig8 Ch. XXII. 1. De excusarent = for their former conduct. 2. Has .... occupationes = these engagements in such 129 trifling affairs. 3. Coactis refers to the ships which had been collected and brought into the place from which he intended to set out, while con- tractis refers to those which were already assembled at the place. 4. Praefectis. V. HI. 7, n. 5. 5. Ab = at the distance of. Ch. XXHL 1. Vigilia. V. I. 12, n. 4. 2. Solvit (sc. naves) = put to sea. 3. Expositas = drawn out, displayed. 4. Adeo continebatur = the sea was confined by moun- tains so close (to it). Angustus refers to the narrow space between the mountains and the shore. 5. Monuitque .... administrarentur. The order is, monuitque, (ut) omnes res administrarentur ab iis ad nutum et ad tempus (at a beck and at the moment), ut rei militaris ratio (as the princi- ples of military discipline) (et) maxime ut maritimae res postularent (required), ut quae (since they) celerem atque instabilem motum habe- rent. Ch. XXIV. 1. Essedariis = essedarii : i. e. those who fought H0 from the essedum, a war-chariot of British or Gallic origin. 2. Quo — genere = which kind (of troops). 3. Nisi in alto (sc. mari) constitui = to be moored except in the open sea. 4. Ulilitibus — desiliendum, etc. = the soldiers had to leap down, &c. 5. Armorum onere. V. n. 17, n. 4. 6. Insuefactos = accustomed ; i. e. to going into the water. Ch. XXV. 1. PauHum modo = only a little. 2. Qui — aquilani ferebat. This was the principal stand- ard of the legion, and was borne by the oldest or chief centurion of the legion. The standards of the several cohorts were called signa, and those of still smaller subdivisions, vexilla. V. II. 25, n. 5. 3. Ea res ; i. e. the thing which he was about to do. 4. Aouilam prodere. It was considered the greatest disgrace to lose the eagle. 5. Certe = for one, for my part. 131 6. Praestitero : sc. hoc ita facto, or re ita gesta; i. e. if this shall have been done. i 422 NOTES. Page HI 7. Prim is = in front, in the front line (of ships). Some editors omit primis, others enclose it in brackets. 8. Cfcuum : sc. milites. Ch. XXVI. 1. Ordines = lines. 2. Alius alia navi = one from one ship, and another from another. 3. Singulares = one by one. 4. Afo = on. 5. In universes = against them in a body ; i. e. when they saw a whole ship's crew coming out, they hurled darts at them. Universos is opposed to singulares above. 6. Simul = simul ac. 7. Equites. Referring to those who had embarked on board the eighteen transports. Y. XXII. 8. Capere = attingere. Ch. XXVII. 1. Supra. V. XXI. 2. I>em©nstraverain. V. II. 1, n. 4. 3. Oratoris modo = in the character of an ambassador. 4. Mandata. V. I. 35, n. 1. 132 5 - Remiseront : sc. eum. 6. Contulerunt = laid. 7. Confinement ; i. e. Gaul. 8. Ignoscere. V. II. 3, n. 4. 9. Remigrare in agros ; i. e. to return home, the war being at an end. Ch. XXVin. 1. Supra. V. XXII. and XXIII. 2. Sustmlerant = had taken on board. 3. Superiore portu. The ulteriorem portum of Ch. XXIIL 4. Sui = suo. 5. Quae pelierunt = yet these, when at anchor they were filling with water, through necessity put to sea in an unfavor- able night, and strove to reach the continent. Tamen refers to a quamvis understood: although the storm was violent, yet, &c. Ne- cessario belongs both to provectae and petierunt, which should be translated as two verbs connected by and. 6. Complerentur. V. I. 31, n. 16. Ch. XXIX. 1. IMes = time, period. 2. Adrniinistrandi = of managing (them). ffl 3. Quod constaliat == because it was known to all. This is the reason that no provision had been made for wintering in Britain (his in locis). COMMENTARII DE BELLO GALLICO. 423 Page Ch. XXX. 1. Inter se collocuti = having held a private \U conference. 2. Etiam = still. 3. Ex .... deducere. Cf. remigrare in agros, end of Chap. XXVH. Ch. XXXI. 1. Ex eventu = from the fate. 2. Subsidia comparabat = prepared resources, provided. Ch. XXXII. 1. Ex = according to. 2. Interposal a = having been excited. 134 I 3. Hoiiiiiiuan : sc. Britannorum. 4. Ill statione = on guard. 5. Quam .... ferret = than was usual: lit. than custom brought. 6 . Quod erat = which was really the case. 7. Aliquid .... consilii. This clause is in apposition with id. 8. Conor tes. A cohort was stationed at each gate ; hence the plural cohortibus. 9. Ex .... succedere = two of the remaining cohorts to take their place. 10. Incertis ordinibus — because they did not know their ranks. Being suddenly attacked while out of their ranks gathering corn, they could not immediately resume them. . Ch. XXXIII. 1. Ipso terrore equorum = by the very fear inspired in the horses ; i. e. of the foe. An objective genitive. ' 2. Mi ; i. e. essedarii. 3. Mobilitatem — praestant = exhibit the agility. 4. Incitatos .... flectere = to rein in their horses when at full gallop, and to manage and turn them with great rapidity (brevi : sc. tempore). Ch. XXXI Y. 1. Quibus rebus = in consequence of these 135 2. Reli«iui = relied. [things, 3. IMscesserunt ; i. e. from the fields to join the army : allud- ing to the Britons who still remained at home. Y. XXXII. 4. Sui liberandi ; i. e. from the yoke of the Romans. Y. IIL 6, n. 2. 5. His rebus = by these meang. Ch. XXX Y. 1. Ut — effugerent explains idem — fore. 2. Celeritate = by their swiftness. 3. De dictum est. Y. XXI. and XXYII. Ch. XXXYI. 1. Antea. Y. XXYII. 2. Aequinoctii. The autumnal equinox must be meant, be' 424 NOTES. Page 135 cause in the twentieth chapter it was said, exigua parte aestatis reliqua. 136 3. Eosdem .... eapere = to reach the same harbor as the rest. 4. Infra ; i. e. a little farther down the Gallic coast to the west. Ch. XXXVII. 1. Quibus. Referring to the two transports mentioned in the preceding chapter. 2. Pacatos reliquerat. V. XXII. 3. Postea — quam. Tmesis. Ch. XXXVIII. l. Quo se reciperent = whither to betak* themselves. 2. Superiore anno. V. III. 28 and 29. 3. £o ; i. e. in Belgis hiberna. C. SALLUSTII CRISPI CATILINA. 138 Ch. I. 1. Homines* Homo (from humus) means a human being, man or woman, in opp. to deus and bellua : mas and vir mean only the man ; mas in a physical sense, in opp. to femina; vir in a physical sense, in opp. to mulier. Dod. Homo denotes man, as the nobler, rational creature, in contradis- tinction to the brute : vir, man, inasmuch as he is distinguished by peculiar qualities from other men ; by strength, courage, intrepidity, merits, honorable offices. Ramsh. 2. Siimma spe niti = to strive with all their might. 3. Silentio = in inaction, in obscurity. Vitam silentio transire dicuntur, qui ita vivunt, ut alii eos vivere plane non sentianL 4. Prona = bent downward ; i. e. in opp. to the erect form of man. 5. Animi .... utimur = we use more the government of the mind, the service of the body ; i. e. the mind governs, the body is in subjection. 6. Iiigenii = of intellect : virium = physical strength. 7. Memoriam .... longam = the remembrance of ourselves as long as possible. 8. quam. V. Ec. Cic. XX VII. n. 8. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 425 Pag* 9. Fluxa (fleeting, transitory) applies more properly to divitia- 1^8 rum, fragilis (perishable), to forniae : likewise clara is opposed to fluxa, and aeterna to fragilis. 10. Clara .... nabetur = is an illustrious and eternal posses- sion. Habetur is not = creditor, putatur. 11. Vine : ne = uirum. 12. Virtute aiiimi = by energy of mind. Res .... pro- eederet = a military enterprise might succeed better. 13. 17 tr unique ; i. e. animus and corpus. Ch. II. 1. Igitur. The frequent position of this word at the beginning of a sentences peculiar to Sallust. 2. I>iversi = pursuing different courses. 139 3. Pars instead of alii for the sake of variety. 4. Agitabatur. Sallust is very fond of frequentative words, and especially of agito. 5. Sua, etc. ; i. e. one did not covet the property of another. These words explain cupiditate. 6. Postea vero quam. Tmesis for posteaquam vero. 7. Liiibidiiiem dominandi = thirst for dominion. 8. Periculo atque negotiis = from (ordinary) dangers and (more complicated) affairs. 9. Animi virtus = mental energy. Regum limits animi virtus as a single idea. 10. Neque .... cerneres = you would neither see one thing borne in one direction and another in another, nor all things changed and thrown into confusion. 11. Artibus = means. 12. 1. Moderatio denotes moderation in matters of business, in opp. to cupiditas ; whereas continentia, moderation in enjoyments, in opp. to libido. 2. Continentia denotes command over sensual desires, continence : abstinentia, over the desire for that which belongs to another, firm integrity. Dod. 13. A minus bono transfertur = passes from the less worthy. Transfertur = transit. 14. Quae .... aedificant = in agriculture, navigation, and architecture : lit. whatever men plough, navigate, build. I 15. Virtuti = animi virtuti. V. n. 9. 16. Sicuti peregrinantes = like travellers in a foreign land; i. e. ignorant of all things, and taking no interest in what is passing around them. 17. Juxta == alike. 426 NOTES. Pa©e 189 18. Verum enim vero = but truly. Emphatic. 19. Is demnm. Demum is used enclitically after demonstrative pronouns to strengthen them, and = maxime, quidem. We could express the force of it by laying stress of voice upon the pronoun. 20. Qui .... quaerit — who by means of some employment, intently seeks for the reputation attendant upon a praiseworthy deed or a useful profession. Aliquo negotio must not be joined with inten- tus, but with quaerit, Intentus is here used absolutely ; as in chap- ters VI. and XXVII. and numerous passages in Jug. 21. Rerum = occupations. 22. Aliud alii — iter = one path to one*and another to another. Ch. III. 1. Hand absurdum = not inglorious. By litotes for " very glorious." Clarum : sc. se. Licet : sc. liominL 140 2. Fecere : sc. facta. 3. Milii quidem = to me at least, to me for one : sc. whatever others may think of it. 4. Res gestas = History : more lit. events, occurrences. 5. Facta .... exaequanda = the events must be balanced by the words ; i. e. they must be related with historic accuracy just as they occurred. 6. Quae .... putant = think (those things), which you may have censured as faults, said from malevolence and envv. 7. Supra .... ducit = (whatever is) beyond this (i. e. beyond the capacity of the reader), he regards as false, just as (he regards) fictitious things. 8. Studio .... latus sum = was borne on by an ardent de- sire to (engage in) public affairs. 9. Ibi ; i. e. in re publico, . 10. Auijacia is opp. to pudore, largitio to abstinentia, and ava- ritia to virtule. 11. Corrupta teuebatur = was corrupted and held fast. V. Caes. I. 5, n. 10. 12. Ac .... vexabat. There is great confusion here in the text. The reading we have adopted presents as little difficulty as any, and is supported by the best manuscript authority. The whole sentence may be» translated as follows : and, although I dissented from the evil practices of others, nevertheless the desire for honor (i. e. for political preferment), and that, too, the same (i. e. hop oris cupido) which disquieted the rest, disquieted me by reason of the infamy and odium (attendant upon it). The que in eodemque has an explicative force, — adding a particular instance to a general state- ment, — and is nearly = that is to say. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 427 Page Ch. IV. 1. 1. Jgnavia denotes the love of idleness, in an ideal 140 sense, inasmuch as the impulse to action distinguishes the more noble from the ordinary man, and gives him an absolute value ; whereas inertia denotes the love of idleness in a real sense, inasmuch as activity makes a man a useful member of society, and gives him a relative value. Jgnavia is inherent in the disposition, and has no inclination for action : the inertia lies in the character and habits, and has no desire to work. A lazy slave is called iners : a person of rank, that passes his time in doing nothing, is ignavus. 2. Segnitia, desidia, socordia, and pigritia are the faults of a too easy tempera- ment. Segnitia wants rousing, or compulsion, and suffers them to come, before it resigns its ease, in opp. to promptus. Desidia (from sedere) lays its hands on its lap, and expects that things will happen of themselves : socordia is susceptible of no lively interest, and neg- lects its duties from thoughtlessness, like phlegm : pigritia has an antipathy to all motion, and always feels best in a state of absolute bodily rest, like slothfulness. Dod. 2. Bonum = pleasant, agreeable, fair. 3. Servilibus officii*. Not servile occupations in themselves considered, but relatively : requiring more the servitium corporis than the imperium animL 4. Eodem, an adv. = eidem incepto studioque. 5. Carp ti m = in separate parts. 6. Absolvam = I will treat. 141 Ch. V. 1. Ing-enio .... pravoque = of a wicked and de- praved character. Malus homo is a morally bad man, but nequam a good-for-nothing man, whose faultiness shows itself in aversion to useful labor, and a propensity to roguish tricks, in opp. to frugi : pravus, a man whose character has taken a vicious direction, in a physical, or intellectual,, or moral point of view ; in opp. to rectus, Dod. 2. Adolescentia — juventutem. These words do not seem to express here distinct periods of life, as they usually do (V. Caes. III. 11, n. 4), but the former, the beginning, and the latter, the con- tinuance, of the same period. 3. Ibique == and in these ; i. e. = in bellis intesiinis, &c. V. IE. n. 9. 4. Fattens mediae = capable of enduring want of food ; whereas Patiens inediam would mean actually enduring want of food. 5. Ciijus rei Tibet = of whatever he pleased. Tmesis for cw- 428 NOTES. Page 141 juslibet rei. Simulator means one who pretends to be what he is not : dissimulator, one who conceals what he really is. 6. Vastus = insatiable. 7. Post dominatioiiem = ever since the despotic rule. 8. Neque — quidquam .... babebat = nor did he have any care at all. 9. In dies = in singulos dies. V. Caes. I. 16, n. 2. 10. lis artibus = by those practices. 11. Diversa inter se = opposite to each other. "Avaritia enim habendi, luxuria profundendi lubido est." Dietsch. 12. Vexabant = kept aggravating. 13. Res ipsa = the subject itself. 14. Tempus = the occasion. 15. Supra repetere = to begin farther back. After such verbs as hortor, moneo, &c, the ordinary construction is ut with the subj. V. H. 558, VI. and A. & S. 273, 2. 16. Quomodo .... babuerint = how they governed the republic. 142 Ch. VI 1. Sedibus incertis = having no fixed abode. 2. Dispari genere = though different in their origin. 3. Alius .... viventes = though living one in one way and another in another. Alius distributes hi. 4. Res .... aucta = their state increased in citizens, improved in manners, enlarged in territory. 5. Sicuti .... babentur = as is commonly the fate of mortals. 6. Propero denotes the haste which, from energy, sets out rap- idly to reach a certain point, in opp. to cesso ; whereas festino denotes the haste which springs from impatience, and borders upon precipi- tation. Dod. 7. Auxilia portabant* Auxilium. portare is unusual: auxili- um ferre being the common expression for " bearing aid." The plu- ral, auxilia, signifies the repetition of the act. 8. Imperium .... habebant = they had a government reg- ulated by laws, (but) the title of the government monarchical. 9. Consul tabant = consulere solebant. Sallust is very fond of frequentative and intensive words. 10. Con servanda e libertatis — fuerat = had a tendency to preserve liberty. 11. Imperia = offices of magistracy. 12. Binos = two each (rear). % 13. Per licenfiain = through want of restraint. SALLUSTII OATILINA. 429 Page Ch. "VTL 1. Sed = now. It denotes here merely a transition 142 to something new. 2. 1. IMes denotes time in its pure abstract nature, as mere ex- tension and progression ; whereas tempus and tempestai, with a qual- ifying and physical reference, as the weather and different states of , time : tempus denotes rather a mere point of time, an instant, an epoch : tempestas, an entire space of time, a period. Hence, dies docebit refers to a long space of time, after the lapse of which infor- mation will come ; whereas tempus docebit refers to a particular point of time which shall bring information. 2. Die means by the day, in opp. to by the hour or by the year ; whereas interdiu and diu, by day, in opp. to noctu ; but interdiu stands in any connection : diu only in direct connection with noctu. 3. Se — extollere magis = to make greater efforts to rise . "ad majora et excelsior a niti." Dietsch. 4. Magis .... habere = to display more openly nis abilities. 14J 5. Boni = the talented. Mali = those of inferior abilities. 6. Brevi = in a short time. 7. Incesserat = had seized upon (them) ; i. e, the individuals implied in civitas. 8. Belli patiens. Y. Y. n. 4. 9. Disc elm t — taabebant. The former referring to the dis- cipline of the juventus as a body, or whole class, requires the singular, the latter referring more to the effect of this discipline upon the mind of each, requires the plural. Libidinem habebant = had pleasure, delighted. 10. Ipsos is used to contrast strongly their mutual strife for glory with the united valor with which they opposed their common foes. 1 1 . Properabat. The ace, with infin. is very unusual with this verb, and is admissible only on the ground that it implies wish, desire. 12. Eas — earn : referring to the preceding infinitives, but at- tracted into the feminine gender by the nouns which follow. 13. Ni ea res = were it not that this course. Ch. YIII. 1. Ea; i. e.fortuna. 2. Ex lubidine = from caprice. 3. Celebrat obscuraf que = makes famous and renders ob. scure. 4. Altquanto == considerably. 5. Pro maxuHiis = as though they were the greatest. 6. Ea copia = that advantage. 7. Prudentissumus = the most intelligent. 430 NOTES. 144 8. Aliorum : sc. facta. Ch. IX. 1. Jus boiiiimqiie == justice and probity. 2. lit suppliciis = in the worship. 3. Ill = in respect to, in the case of. 4. Seque .... cnrabant = they regulated both themselves and the state. A more common form would be et se et rem publicam* 5. Vindieattim est = punishment was inflicted. 6. ere, = to marry : lit. to veil herself (sc. se), because the bride wore a veil during the marriage ceremony, is said only of the woman ; whilst ducere, = to marry, lit. to lead home (sc. domuni), because the husband led the wife from her father's house to his own after the marriage, is said only of the man. 3. Privigiium. A son of Catiline by a former marriage, and would become her step-son on her marriage with Catiline. 4. Creditur is to'be considered impersonal. The sentence there- 148 fore furnishes an instance of anacoluthon ; for the writer begins with the intention of making Catiline the subject, putting captus in the nominative, and then after the introduction of the parenthetical clause, cujus .... aetate, changes the construction from the personal to the impersonal. 5. JVecato filio. Cicero (in Cat. I. 6) barely alludes to this circumstance of killing his son, but says expressly that, to make way for this wicked marriage, he murdered his own wife. 6. Facinoris. Referring to the crime of conspiracy against his country. 7. Neque .... quietitous = neither in watchings nor slum- bers, neither waking nor sleeping. 8. Ita = to such a degree. 9. Facies and ocuii denote the face and eyes only in a physi- cal point of view, as the natural physiognomy and the organs of sight ; but os and vultus with a moral reference, as making known the tem- porary, and even the habitual state of the mind, by the looks and eyes : os by the glance of the eye, and the corresponding expression NOTES. Page M8 of the mouth ; vultus, by the motion of the eye, and the simultaneous expression of the parts nearest to it, the serene and the darkened brow. Dod. Ch. XVI. 1. Falsos qualifies both nouns. 2. Commodare = he lent out ; i. e. to those who required such service. 3. Fidem imperabat. The order is, imperabat habere fidem, &c. The infinitive being of the nature of the substantive, may, either with or without an object, be associated with substantives, as the object of a verb. Fidem .... habere and major a alia, there- fore, sustain the same relation to imperabat. V. c. X. pro his super- biam, crudelitatem, deos negligere, omnia venalia habere edocuit. 4. Fortuiias = condition in life, consideration in the eyes of the world. 5. Pudorem = sense of shame. 6. Minus r suppetebat = did not offer. 7. I nsontes .... sontes = those who had given him no cause of offence, as well as those who had : lit. the guiltless as well as the guilty. 8. Circumvenire, jngulare ; i. e. by the agency of these associates. 9. Gratrato potitis = without any motive of advantage, from choice. 10. Simul — et = et — et. il. Aes .... terras. To understand this universal indebted- ness, it must be remembered that Roman magistrates were accus- tomed to plunder with the greatest rapacity all the provinces to which they were sent, and that farmers of the revenues and tax- gatherers were generally unjust and extortionate in their exactions. V. Cic. Pro Leg. Manil. XXII. 65-67. • 12. Sullani milites. V. Cic. in Cat. II. 9, 20. 13. Victoriae veteris ; i. e. the victory of Sulla over the party of Marius. 14. Fxoptalbaiit* The ex in this word is intensive and = earnestly. 15. Extremis terris ; i. e. Pontus and Armenia where Pompey was then carrying on the Mithridatic war. Called thus, because the parts lying beyond were wholly unknown to the Romans. 16. Ipsi: sc. Catilinae. 1 7. Consiilatum peteiiti = now a candidate for the consul- ship : lit. to him seeking the consulship. The reading of some editors SALLUSTII CATILINA. 43o Page is petendi, which gives the idea that he was not now a candidate, but 148 entertained the hope of being one. 18. Nihil sane intent us = truly in no way attentive ; i. e. not apprehensive of danger. 19. Ea = these things, such a state of things : referring to all of the preceding statements. Ch. XVII. 1. Circiter l&alendas. The ace. or abl. after circi- ter is, after the analogy of ante and post (v. K. 89, R. 8, and 91, 11), in- dependent of circiter: therefore circiter is not to be considered a prepo- sition. By some, however, it is treated as such. V. H. 433. A. & S. 235. 2. Ii. Caesare .... consiliums ; i. e. B. C. 64. 3. Alios tentare = he sounded others. 4. In nnnm = together. 149 5. Necessitudo = need, want : the primitive use of the word. 6. Juvenilis pleraque == most of the young men. Plerusque is obsolete in the singular, and is used only by Sallust, who is fond of old forms of expression. 7. Vivere copia = vivendi copia. 8. Ea tempestate = eo tempore, Tempestas is anteclassical in this sense. 9. Quia Cn. Poinpeius, etc. This sentence is explanatory of the preceding statement, and is connected with it by nam under- stood. 10. Voluisse : se. crederent eum (i. e. Crassum). 11. Illos (sc. conjuratos) refers by synesis to conjuratio. Cn. XVIII. 1. A lite a. Sallust, in this and the following chap- ters, makes a digression, in order to give an account of an unsuccess- ful conspiracy to overturn the government, which took place three years before, and in which Catiline took a part. 2. I>e qua : sc. conjuratione, implied in conjuravere. 3. L.. Tullio, etc. ; i. e. B. C. 66. 4. !>esignati consules = consuls elect. The consuls were called designati from the time of their election in July to the time of entering upon the duties of their office in January. 5. AniMtns ; i. e. of bribery in securing office. The laws against bribery were very severe. By the Lex Calpurnia, passed B. C. 67, the penalties were fine, exclusion from the senate, and perpetual in- capacity to hold office ; to which was added by the Lex Tullia, passed B. C. G3, ten years' exile. 6. Poenas detlerant. In this expression poenas does not mean punishment, but satisfaction \ poenas dare, therefore, signifies lit. to 436 NOTES. Page 149 g^ ve satisfaction (i. e. to the state) ; hence, to suffer punishment. So likewise poenas sumere (lit. to take satisfaction) signifies to inflict punishment. . 7. Pecuniarum .... reus = being accused of extortion : lit. a defendant (on a charge) of money to be demanded back. In the year 68, B. C, Catiline was elected prgetor, and obtained Africa as his province. On his return to Rome, he was accused of extortion in the administration of the affairs of the province ; and, as his trial was not concluded in season, he could not declare himself a candidate (profited nequiverat) for the consulship within the days prescribed by law (intra legitimos dies). Every candidate for the consulship was obliged by law to declare himself such at least seventeen days previous to the time of election, and must be free from all accusation. 150 8. Nonas. V. XVII. n. 1. 9. Kalendis Januariis ; i. e. the day for the inauguration of the new consuls, Cotta and Torquatus, who had been elected to take the places of Autronius and Sulla, who had been convicted of bribery and set aside. 10. Ipsi (sc.parabant), fascibus correptis = (and) of their own authority, having seized the consular power. 11. Dims Hispanias ; i. e. Hispania Tairaconensis, or Pro- vincial citerior, and Hispania Baetica, or Provincia ulterior. 12. Jam turn = even then. These particles intimate a com- parison between past and future time. Sallust therefore says that the conspirators had already, even at that time, the same plan formed, which they afterwards had at the time of the second conspiracy. 13. Quodni == and had not. Ch. XIX. 1. Citeriorem 5 i. e. with reference to Rome. V. XVIII n. 11. 2. Pro Praetore = with praetorian power. 3. Adnitente = exerting himself (to effect this). 4. Inimicum. V. Caes. I. 10, n. 5. V. also XVII. at the end. 5. Praesidium in eo ; i. e. against the formidable power of Pompey. 6. Et jam turn = for even then. El here introduces an ex- planatory clause. 7. Sunt qui dicirat. The relative is here joined with the in- dicative, because a simple fact is stated without any intimation of quality. The expression is = some persons say ; whereas sunt qui dicant would mean, there are persons of such a character as to say, 8. Clientes = adherents. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 437 Page 9. Praeterea = except in this case. 150 10. In medio = undetermined. Ch. XX. 1. Paulo ante ; i. e. in the beginning of Chap. XVII. 2. Ill rem fore = that it would be of advantage. 3. Aedium = of the house. In this sense used only in the plu- ral, as a collection of several apartments for one object. 4. Spectata miiii forent = had been tested by me. 151 5. Per .... ingenia = by the assistance of cowardly and fickle men. The abstract for the concrete : lit. by means of cowardice and fickle minds. 6. Teinpestatibus. V. XVII. n. 8. Here = occasions, emergencies. 7. Quae mini : sc. sunt bona malaque. 8. Idem .... nolle = to have the same desires and the same aversions. Ea demum. V. VII. n. 12. This expression may here be rendered into English by an emphatic that. 9. Diversi = apart, separately. 10. Nisi .... libertatem = unless we ourselves set ourselves free. 11. In — jus .... concessit = passed under the control and power. 12. Populi, nationes. V. X. n. 1. 13. Vulgus fuinras = have been the rabble ; i. e. have been treated as the rabble. 14. Tandem = pray, I should like to know. Tandem in inter- rogations is strongly intensive, and expresses impatience. V. Cic. in Cat. I. 1. 15. Verum enim vero. The thought to which the enim re fers, and of which it introduces the explanation, is understood. It may be supplied thus : Verum (minime metuendum est, ne interituri simus) enim vero. 16. Omnia = all their powers. 17. Cetera res expediet = the rest the thing (itself) will bring about. Cetera is the ace. pi. 18. §uperare = abunde esse. j/jg 19. In .... coaequandis. V. XIII. n. 1. 20. Amplius: sc. Unas. V. H. 417, 3, and A. & S. 256, R. 6, (c). Notice the distributive force of binas: "two or more houses each." 21. Larem familiarem = (by metonymy) house, home: lit 6 domestic tutelar divinity. 438 NOTES. Page 152 22. Torenmata = vasa caelata. V. XI. 23. Trahunt, vexaiit = they squander, they expend in the most lavish manner. 24. Mala res = a wretched condition. 25. Quill = why not. 26. Nisi forte, nisi vero introduce a case as an exception, and describe it at the same time as improbable. Nisi forte is thus chiefly used in an ironical sense. Zumpt, 526. Ch. XXI. 1. Quieta movere = to disturb the public peace. Sallust is fond of using the neuter plural of adjectives for substantives. Movere is the subject of videbatur. 2. Praemium is a prize of honor, that confers distinction on the receiver, as a reward, in opp. to poena ; whereas pretium and merces are only a price, for the discharge of a debt, as a payment : pretium, as a price for an article of merchandise, in opp. to gratia : merces denotes wages for personal services of some duration, or hire for something hired. 3. Quid uMque .... tiaberent ; i. e. quid opis aut spei ha- berent et ubi (id liaberent). Ubique for et ubi is common in Sallust. 4. Tabulas novas = new account-books ; i. e. the abolition of debts either in part or in whole. The tabulae consisted of tablets of wood covered with wax, upon which legal documents, wills, and accounts were written with a sharp-pointed iron instrument, called a stilus. The outer sides of the tablets consisted merely of wood '. it was only the inner sides that were covered over with wax. They were fastened together at the back by means of wires, which answered the purpose of hinges, so that they opened and shut like our books ; and to prevent the wax of one tablet from rubbing against the wax of the other, there was a raised margin around each. When a change or reduction of debts was resorted to, as was frequently the case in the regulation of debts in favor of debtors in the revolutions of an- cient republics, the old accounts were erased by smoothing over the surface of the wax with the head of the stilus, and new ones (tabulae novae) were substituted in their place. 5. Fert = bring with them. 6. Esse .... petere : depending upon the idea of saying im- plied in polliceri. 7. Citeriorc. V. XVIII. n. 11. 8. Petere = was a candidate for. 9. Necessitudinibus, V. XVII. n. 5. 10. Cum .... facturum = that in conjunction with him (An- SALLTJSTII CATILINA. 439 Pago tonius) he (Catiline), if elected consul, would make a beginning of 152 the enterprise. 11. Cupidittatis suae = of his ruling passion. 152 12. Felitiooem suam; i. e. for the consulship. Ch. XXII. 1. PopMares = participes, socii. 2. Inde — degiistavissent = na( i tasted thereof. Inde =* ex ea potione, referring to sanguinem vino permixtum. Some, however, think inde = deinde, then. 3. Exsecraiiofiiena ; i. e. a curse imprecated upon themselves, in case they violated their oath. 4. Eo, dictitare, fecisse* quo — they reported (dictitare : historical infin. for dictitabant) that he lid it with this view, in order that. 5. Alius alii = one to another. 6. Ciceronis invidiam = odium against Cicero. 7. Pro ma§f3*itudiue = considering its magnitude. Ch. XXIII. 1. Int ea eoimjuratioue = in that band of con- spirators. 2. Haud ol>scuro loco. An example of litotes : a figure by which less is asserted than is really meant. 3. Probri gratia = propter turpem ignominiosamgue vitam. 4. M VailUS et vailitas de eo liomine dicuntur, qui neque recto neque consianti consilio utitur, neglectisque bonis, magnis, lionestis levia, fulilia, mania sectatur." Dietsch. 5. Ipse has the force of separating, by contrast, that object (per- son or thing) to which it refers, from all others. The point here em- phatically brought out by means of ipse is not, that it was his own crimes that he did not conceal, but that lie liimself was the man who did not conceal them. 6. Prorsus .... foafoefeaf = in short he paid no regard at all to what he either said or did. Dicere and facere instead of in dicendo and in faciendo. 7. Stupri vetus coiasuetudo = an illicit intimacy of long standing. 8. Maria .... pollieeri = to make (her) extravagant prom- ises : lit. to promisa seas and mountains. 9. Pollieeor means to promise, generally from a free impulse, and as an act of obliging courtesy : promitto, to promise, generally, at the request of another, as an act of agreement, and in reference to the fulfilment of the promise : recipio, to take upon one's self, and pass one's word of honor, as an act of generosity, inasmuch as one 19 I 440 NOTES. Page ]§$ sets at ease the mind of a person in trouble. The pollicens makes agreeable offers : the promittens opens secure prospects : the recipient removes anxiety from another. Dod. 10. Agitare = to act, to behave. 11. Insolenfiae = of the unusual conduct. 12. SuMato = non nominato, non divulgate. 154 13. Quoqwe modo = et quo modo. 14. Pleraque. V. XVII. n. 6. 15. Aestual&at, et — credefeamt. When two or more clauses have the same collective noun as their subject, the verb is frequently singular in one, and plural in another. A. & S. 209, R. 11, (2). 16. Homo noves was a name applied to a man, none of whose ancestors had obtained a curule office ; i. e. the office of consul, quaes- tor, praetor or curule aedile. Such men were naturally looked upon by the nobility with jealousy and contempt. 1 7. Postfuere = were set aside : lit. fell in the rear. Ch. XXIV. 1. Quod . . . concusserat = this deed had at first intimidated the accomplices of the conspiracy. Although the perf. historical may seem to us more natural here than the piuperf., yet the piuperf. is necessary to express the proper relation between Qoncusserat and minuebatur. The exact relation and meaning of the two clauses would have been more directly expressed by making the former subordinate to the latter by means of quum ; and ' Sallust might have written, Quod factum quum primo — concussisset, tamen Catilinae furor non minuebatur ; (although this deed had intimidated, &c, yet the rage of Catiline was not diminished ;) but as he wished to bring out each proposition distinctly and prominently, he connected them co-ordinately rather than subordinately. 2. Sumptaioa mutuam = borrowed. 3. Portare = ordered to be taken. The English verb " to order," or " have " in the sense of " to order," is frequently not ex- pressed in Latin, but is implied in the verb, which, in English is dependent upon the verb " to order ; " as Piso annulum sibi fecit, Piso ordered a ring to be made for himself, or had a ring made for himself. Z. Gram. § 713. 4. Priaiceps .... faeiuimdi = was the first to begin the war. 5. Nee and neque are not only equivalent to the simple " and with " not," but frequently connect notions that have an adversative relation to each other (= and yet not, but not, but yet not). A. Cn. XXV. 1. Sejnpi-onia. She was the wife of D. Junius * SALLUSTII CATILINA. 441 Page Brutus, who had been consul B. C. 77, and mother of the D. Brutus 1§4 who conspired with M. Brutus, C. Cassius, and others to murder Caesar. We know from chap. XL. that her husband was not en- gaged in the conspiracy, and that he was at that time absent from Rome. 2. Oenere. She belonged to the famous Sempronian family, from which also the Gracchi descended. 3. Prooae = pudicae, modestae (sc. mulieri). 4. Multa .... sunt = (and) many other accomplishments which tend to luxury. The abl. Uteris, the infin. psallere and saltare and the ace. alia all depend upon docta. Such variety of construc- tion is not unusual in Sail. 5. IMscerneres ; i. e. if you had been there. 6. Creditum aojuraverat = had falsely denied under oath jjg her indebtedness ; i. e. that which had been loaned to her : the prim- itive sense of credo. 7. Conscia = accessory to. 8. Praeceps atoierat = had plunged headlong into ruin. 9. Hand absuirdum. V. XXIII. n. 2. 10. l«epos denotes the lightest wit, in opp. to dull gravity : face- tiae, the jocund wit, in opp. to sober seriousness. Dod. Ch. XXVI. 1. In proximum annum = for the next year ; i. e. B. C. 62. 2. Si designatus foret = if he should be elected. V. XYIII. n. 4. 3. Illi : sc. Ciceroni. * 4. Dolus : in a good sense. 5. Paulo ante. V. XXIIL 6. Ad hoc = praeterea. V. XIV. n. 8. 7. Collegam .... sentiret = he had prevailed upon Antony, his colleague, by making over to him his province according to agree- ment, not to cherish sentiments hostile to the republic. The procon- sular provinces were annually determined before the election of the consuls in order to prevent disputes ; and the consuls 'entered upon the administration of the provinces to which they were entitled im- mediately on the expiration of the consular office. The provinces were generally distributed by lot, but the distribution was sometimes arranged by agreement between the persons entitled to them. Al- ready Cicero had obtained by lot the rich province of Macedonia, which he exchanged by the transaction here mentioned for Cisalpine Gaul, which had fallen to the lot of Antony, who was supposed to be 442 NOTES. Page 155 favorable to the designs of Catiline. He afterwards declined the latter province also, that he might remain at Rome to watch and thwart, if possible, the conspiracy. 8. Consul! ; i. e. Cicero. 9. Campo 5 i. e. the Campus Martius, a large plain along the Tiber, consecrated to Mars, where the elections (comitia centuriatd) were held for choosing consuls, praetors, censors, and other magis- trates. 10. Aspera ibedaque = unsuccessfully and disgracefully. Ch. XXVII. 1. Septimium .... Camertem = one Sep- timius, a Camertian ; i. e. a native of Camerinum, a town of Umbria in the eastern part of Italy, and near the borders of Picenum. Sep- timius was an obscure individual, of whom nothing is known save the mention which is here made of him. 2. Alium alio = one to one place, and another to another. 3. Ubique = et ubl V. XXI. n. 3. 4. Cum telo esse = carried a weapon : lit. was with a weapon. 5. Alios • sc. cum tells esse. 156 6. Agitanti : sc. Mi. 7. JLaecam* Cicero says that the meeting took place at the house of Laeca. V. in Cat. I. 4. 8. Ibique = et apud eum, or, as some think, in eoque conventu. Cn. XXVIII. 1. Sicuti salutatum = as if to pay their re- spects (to him). Such an early morning call upon the wealthy was customary at Rome at this time, and was considered a mark of polite- ness. V. Cic. in Cat. I. 4, n. 19. 2. Intellegit s an old form for intelligit. . 3. Egestate .... cupidam = eager for a revolution as well from poverty as from resentment on account of injury. 4. Sullae dominatione —per tyrannidem Sullae. Kritz. 5. Agros .... amisit. Sulla had distributed to his followers the lands belonging to those Etrurians who had espoused the cause of Marius. 6. Laf rones : sc. Manlius sollicitare. Cn. XXIX. 1. Ancipiti malo ; i. e. the danger apprehended from Catiline and his accomplices in the city, and from Manlius and his army abroad. 2. Satis .... habebat = had he ascertained with sufficient accuracy. 3. Jam .... exagitatam = already noised abroad by the ru- mors of the people. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 443 Page 4. In atroci negotio == in a perilous emergency. 156 5. Solet = fieri solet. G. Maxnma permittitur = est maxima quae permittitur. 157 7. Parare — gerere, etc. These infinitives are in apposition with potestas. 8. Iinperium .... habere = to have the highest military and civil power. 9. Aliter ; i. e. unless the senate make such a decree. Ch. XXX. 1. Uteras recitavit = read aloud a letter. Li- ferae is the most general expression for a letter: epistola is one directed to a distant friend, and sent by a messenger : codicilli, an address to one within the same walls, as a note. Dbd. 2. Ante diem, etc. Y. Caes. I. 6, n. 8. 3. Auguria and auspicia are appearances in the ordinary course of nature, which for the most part possess a meaning for those only who are skilful in the interpretation of signs ; auguria, for the members of the college of augurs, who are skilled in such things ; auspicia, for the magistrates, who have the right to take auspices-: whereas prodigia, ostenta, portenta, monstra, are appearances out of the ordinary course of nature, which strike the common people, and only receive a more exact interpretation from the soothsayer : lastly, omina are signs which any person, to whom they occur, can interpret for himself, without assistance. The primary notion in prodigium is, that the appearance is replete with meaning, and pregnant with consequences : in ostentum, that it excites wonder, and is great in its nature : in portentum, that it excites terror, and threatens danger ; in monstrum, that it is unnatural and ugly. Dbd. 4. Prodigia. See an account of these in Cic. in Cat. III. 8. 5. Circnm is here used adverbially. 6. li utrique for eorum uterque. Y. K. 94, 13, and A. & S., 207, R. 32 (c). 7. Ad urbem = near the city. !Nb citizen was allowed to hold military authority within the walls of Rome. It required a special law to be passed to give them permission to hold military authority within the city on the day of their triumph. When, therefore, com- manders returned from their provinces, if they claimed a triumph, they were obliged to wait outside of the city walls until the senate decided upon their application. Marcius, proconsul of Cilicia, and Metellus, proconsul of Crete, which he had conquered and brought under the Eoman sway, were thus waiting : being prevented from triumphing (impeditij ne triumpharent) by the intrigues of a few sen- 444 NOTES. Page 157 ators (calumnia paucorum) who had been bribed to oppose them, or were waiting for a bribe to withdraw their opposition. 8. Quibus omnia mos erat = qui omnia vender* solebant. 9. Praetores : sc. quoque missi sunt 10. Pro pei'iculo = in proportion to the exigency and the danger. 11. Ad hoc. Y. XXVI. n. 6. 12. Praemium : sc. decrevere. 13. Sestertia. The sestertium was a sum of money, not a coin, = 1,000 sestertii, and worth in our currency about $ 39. A hundred sestertia, therefore, would amount to $ 3,900 : no small reward to give a slave besides his freedom. 14. Ejus rei ; i. e. conjurationis ; for indico is here said, as is often the case, of those who inform concerning a crime in which they themselves are implicated. 15. CJladiatOffiae familiae = schools of gladiators. Gladi- ators consisted either of captives, slaves, and condemned malefactors, or (in later times) of free-born citizens, who fought voluntarily. They were kept in schools (ludi), where they were trained by per- sons called lanistae. The whole body of gladiators under one lanista was frequently called familia. They were sometimes the property of the lanistae, who let them out to persons who wished to exhibit a show of gladiators ; but at other times belonged to citizens, who kept them for the purpose of exhibition, and engaged lanistae to instruct them. 16. Pi'O cujusque opifeus === according to the means of each (town). The gladiators were a class of men, who, from their char- acter, could be easily prevailed upon to join a conspiracy against the state ; hence it was desirable to keep them as widely separated as possible. 1 7. Minores magistratus. The consuls, praetors, and cen- sors were called majores magistratus, the aediles, tribunes, quaestors, &c. minores magistratus (inferior magistrates). Cf. Cic. in Cat. I. 1 : Urbis vigiliae, &c. 158 Ci-i. XXXI. 1. Diuturiia quies. From the time of Sulla to this time, a period of about twenty years, there had been no civil commotion at Rome. 2. QuiRnis .... inecsserat = upon whom, on account of the greatness of the state, the dread of war had rarely come : more lit. had come unusual ; i. e. had been unusual. Connect magnitudins with insolitus. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 445 Page 3. Rogfitare = made frequent and earnest inquiries. 1§8 4. Pavere semper metum significat, qui pallorem et tremorem efficit. Dietsch. 5. Eadem ilia movebat = continued to push forward those same measures (which he had commenced). 6. Parabantur. V. Caes. I. 31, n. 16. 7. I^ege Plautia. This law was enacted against those who were guilty of either open or secret violence. The penalty was exile. 8. Ut sui expurgandi = as if for the sake of exculpating himself. 9. Sicuti = just as if. 10. Orationem babuit* This is the first of the four orations against Catiline. 11. Quam .... edidit = which he afterwards wrote out and published. V. Caes. I. 5, n. 10. 12. Ea familia ortftm (sc. se esse) = that he had sprung from such a family. The ace. with infin. depending upon the notion of saying implied in postulare. On the omission of se, Y. Caes. II. 3, n. 4. 13. Ut .... baberet = as to hope for all preferments. 14. Cujus .... essent = whose own numerous services, and those of his ancestors, had been bestowed on the Roman people. 15. Perdita republica = of ruining the republic. 16. Inquiliims civis = an adventitious citizen. Cicero was born at Arpinum, and was, therefore, not a native of Rome. 17. Incendium menm ruina = the conflagration that threatens me by the ruin (of my enemies). Ch. XXXII. 1. Ipse is here used to bring out emphatically the 159 idea that he pondered his plans alone : communicating them to no other individual, and asking counsel of no one. Y. XXHI. n. 5. 2. Neqite — et. Y. Caes. II. 25, n. 9. 3. IwsMiae consMi procedebant. Much difference of opinion exists among grammarians as to the dependence of the dative upon nouns : some, as Bullions, Andrews and Stoddard, and Anthon, teaching that it often does, while others, as Kritz, Zumpt, Kiihner, and Dietsch are decidedly opposed to this view. They deny that, in the writers of the Golden Age, the dat. ever depends directly upon a noun, except in the case of verbal nouns, which are derived from verbs requiring a dat. for their object ; in which case the noun is an abbreviated expression for a subordinate clause ; as justitia est obtem- peratio legibus institutisque populorum = justitia est ea virtus, quae 446 NOTES. Page 159 obtemperat, &c. I adopt the latter view. Accordingly, consuli does not depend upon insidiae, neither does it depend upon procedebant alone, but upon insidiae procedebant. The principle under consider- ation is illustrated more clearly by the passage below : insidias con- suli maturent. Here maturent joined with insidias is clearly = mature parent It cannot be doubted, therefore, that the dat. should be connected with the verb. Both cases are examples* of the dat. of disadvantage. V. K. 90, R. 4. The " Revised Edition" of A. & S. substantially adopts this view. V. 211, R. 5, "N. Y. also H. 392, 1. 4. Intellegeliat : old form for inteUigebat. 5. Optimum factu = the best thing to be done, the best course to take. Some editions have factum. Augere and antecapere are the subjects ace. of esse understood, and optimum agrees with them. 6. iLegiones scriberentur ; i. e. which the praetors Pompeius, Rufus, and Metellus Celer were authorized to levy. Y. Ch. XXX. 7. (Cum panels. V. Cic. in Cat. II. 4. 8. Quibus rebus possent = by such means as they could. 9. M anilatis. Y. Caes. I. 35, n. 1. 10. Hujuseeniodi. Y. Caes. III. 13, n. 6. Ch. XXXIII. 1. Neque contra patriam — neque quo = neither against our country nor in order that thereby. 2. Qui — sumus. Qui agrees in gender, number, and person with the substantive pronoun nostrum, implied in nostra. 3. Plerique — omnes = the most of us — all of us. 4. Patriae — fama atque fortunis. Expertes is here constructed with both the gen. and abl. Y. XXY. n. 4. 5. I^ege uti = to avail himself of the law. Reference is prob- ably had to the lex Papiria Poetelia, which had been enacted, B. C. 326, and which forbade imprisonment for debt, and made the prop- erty of the debtor the only security of the creditor. 6. Praetoris. The praetor urbanus is here meant, to whom be- longed the general administration of public justice. 7. Opitulati sunt = relieved. 8. Argentum est = silver was ■ paid with copper. The allusion is to the Yalerian law, by which a sestertius, a silver coin, was paid with an as, a copper coin of one fourth its value. By this partial abolition of debts the debtor retained seventy-five per cent of the capital which he had borrowed. Y. XXI. n. 4. 9. Saepe ipsa plebes. The commons (plebes) are here spoken of in opp. to the patricians (patres). Three secessions of the SALLUSTII CATILINA. 447 Page £♦ Simons are said to have occurred : the first, B. C. 495, on account 1 §9 of the cruelty of creditors, the second, B. C. 449, on account of the insupportable tyranny of the decemviri, and the third, B. C.286, on account of the burden of their debts. 10. Amitto means to lose something, so that it ceases to be in 160 our possession, in opp. to retinere : perdo means to lose something, so that it is destroyed and rendered useless, in opp. to servare. Dod. 11. Quonam modo .... pereanms = in what way we may perish after having avenged our blood most effectually ; i. e. how we may sell our lives as dearly as possible. Ch. XXXIV. 1. Discedant. The usual construction would require the imperfect ; but sometimes a writer makes use of the same tenses in indirect discourse, which he would use if he were quoting the speech in direct discourse. 2. Ex itinere = on his way. 3. Optimo euiqiie ; i. e. principibus optimatium, the most dis- tinguished men. 4. Noil quo = not as if, not because. 5. Neve. Y. Caes. II. 21, n. 3. 6. Contention© = private quarrel. 7. Ab his .... litems = a letter far different from this. 8. Earum exemplum = a copy of it. Ch. XXX Y. 1. L,. Catilina Q. Catulo = L. Catiline to Q. Catulus greeting. The usual form for the beginning of a letter was L. Catilina Q. Catulo salutem dicit : commonly written L. Cati- lina Q. Catulo S. D. Here it is still further abbreviated by omitting the S. D. The &, however, is retained in some editions. 2. Egregia .... tribuit = your distinguished faithfulness, fully known by experience, (and) pleasing to me amid my great perils, has given confidence to my recommendation ; i. e. to the recommen- dation of my interests to your care. See Orestillam commendo at the end of the chapter. There is great confusion in the text here. I have adopted the reading of the most and best books. 3. Quamobrem ; i. e. on account of my confidence in your friendship. 4. Defensioiiem is a formal defence against an adversary : satisfactionem, ' an apology, an explanation, such as may satisfy a friend. Supply sed before satisfactionem. 5. In novo consilio = in reference to my new enterprise ; i. e. the raising of an army. 6. Non statni parare = statui non parare. cc 448 NOTES. Page 160 7. Ex .... culpa = since I am conscious of no crime : lit. from no consciousness of crime. De culpa nearly = culpae. 8. Quam : referring to satisf actionem. Veram : sc. esse. 9. Licet cognoscas =. you may be assured. 10. Contumelia, injuria. Contumelia denotes a wrong done to the honor of another : injuria, a violation of another's right. A blow is an injuria, so far as it is the infliction of bodily harm ; and a contumelia, so far as it brings on the person who receives it the impu- tation of a cowardly or servile spirit. Dod. 11. Statum dignitatis = the position of honor which I de- served; i. e. the consulship. V. XVIII., paulo post, &c. 161 12. Non ouin — possem = not as if I could not. 13. Aes .... nominibus = my own debts. So alienis nomi- nibus, (sc. aes alienum,) = the debts of others. 1 4. Qimm et = quum etiam. 15. Non dignos = unworthy. 16. Aiienatum = discarded. 17. Hoc nomine = on this account. 18. Pro mseo casu = considering my unfortunate condition. 19. Scribere vellem: a mere pretence, cunningly devised to avoid further explanation. 20. Commendo s sc. tuae jidei from the next clause. 21. Ave is a salutation used at meeting and parting; whereas salve is used at meeting only, vale at parting. Dod. Ch. XXXYI. 1. Ipse is added, because those things which per- tain to Catiline are opposed to those things which he himself did per- taining to others. 2. Fascibus .... insignibus. V. Cic. in Cat. II. 6, 13. 3. Hostes judical. Qui hostis judicatus erat, et jus civitatis amisit et hello persequendus fuit. D. 4. Sine fraude = without risk ; i. e. with impunity. 5. Praeter (Hits) — condemnatis = except for those con- demned. Praeter is an adverb, and condemnatis depends upon liceret 6. Multo maxime miserabile = by far the most deplor- able ; i. e. of all governments. 7. Quum = although. 8. Otiuni denotes quiet times in general, as a species of pax, with reference to foreign relations : concordia, with reference to in- ternal relations. Dod. 9. Perdiflum irent = were bent on ruining. The verb eo joined with the supine expresses an end, purpose, wish. This con- SALLUSTII CATILINA. 440 Page struction is quite frequent in Sallust, but is not found in Cicero, who 151 uses, instead of it, the periphrastic conjugation by means of esse and the participle future active. 10. Duobus senati decretis = although two decrees of the senate had been made. The first of these is mentioned in Ch. XXX., and the other in this chapter. 11. Uti tabes = like a consuming fever. 162 Ch. XXXVH. 1. Omiiino = in general. 2. Id adeo = this even, this very thing. Adeo with pronouns has an intensive force. So id adeo malum, &c, at the end of the chapter. 3. Extollimt = they elevate ; i. e. to office. 4. Sine cura = without any anxiety (for themselves)." It is more fully explained by the following clause. 5. Facile lral>etur = is easily kept ; i. e. poverty (= poor people) having nothing, has nothing to lose. 6. Ea vero === they in particular. Ea is added to distinguish particularly the urbana plebes from the cuncta plebes mentioned at the beginning of the chapter. This use of demonstrative pronouns is not uncommon. V. XII. n. 5, and XX. n. 8. 7. Preceps ierat ; i. e. into the designs of Catiline. 8. Primum omnium. The populace are here divided into five distinct classes, the description of which is introduced severally by the words primum omnium, deinde, praeterea, praeterea, ad hoc. The first general division is subdivided into three classes by the words qui ubique, item alii, postremo. 9. Per dedecora = by disgraceful excesses. 10. Sentinam is here not the place where the filth gathers, as some interpret, but the filthy gathering itself, into which foul and dirty streams flow. Comparatur Roma cum ipsa spurcitie, in quam tanquam sordidi rivuli confluxerint homines iurpes. Dietsch. 11. Alios senatores : sc. esse. 12. TJt .... agerent = that they passed life in princely luxury and refinement. 13. Quisque is in apposition with multi. 14. Privatis .... largitionibus ; i. e. the largesses be- stowed by private demagogues of wealth and rank to cater for popu- lar favor, and the distribution of corn, consisting in the later times of the republic of five modii per month to an individual, .made by the government to the indigent population of Rome, either gratui- tously or at a rate considerably below the market price. i 450 NOTES. Pa s* 162 15. Eos refers to the collective noun juvenilis. 16. Quo = on this account. 17. Juxta ac = just as ; i. e. as badly as, no better than. 18. Jus .... erat. By the lex Cornelia, of which Sulla was the author, the sons and grandsons of proscribed persons were forever excluded from all public offices. 1 9. Id adeo malum : referring probably to the civil dissen- sions in the time of Sulla. 163 Ch. XXXVIII. 1. Restituia est. The power of the tribunes had been greatly restricted by Sulla, but was restored in the consul- ship of Pompey and Crassus. 2. Summam potestatem = very great power. As the power of the tribunes is referred to, it must not be translated " the highest power," for that was vested in the consuls. It means the highest degree of tribunician power. 3. Exagif are = to stir up, excite. 4. Pleraque. V. XVII. n. 6. 5. Senatus specie pro sua magnifudine = apparently to support the senate, (but in reality) for their own aggrandizement. 6. Ut .... atosolvam = to relate the truth in a few words. 7. Honestis iiominilnts = under honorable pretexts. 8. Quicunque is divided into two classes by alii — pars, and then again into individuals by quisque. 9. Modestia — modus = moderation — limit. Ch. XXXIX. 1. Bellum maritimum ; i. e. the war against the Cilician pirates, which he terminated within the space of forty days. The next year, B. C. 66. he was, by the Manilian law, invest- ed with the leadership of the war against Mithridates, king of Pontus. 2. Plebis opes imminutae ; i. e. in consequence of the al- most unlimited power delegated to a single individual, Pompey. 3. Innoxii = unharmed. 4. Hi ; i. e. pauci, the few. 5. Ceteros .... tractarent = they frightened the others (i. e. of the patricians who were suspected of courting popular favor, or of belonging to the popular party) with judicial processes, in order that they (i. e. the ceteros), when in office (i. e. the tribuneship), might lead the people more gently (i. e. without harshness towards the patricians : not exciting them against the patricians ; for by thus exciting them, they would render themselves liable to prosecution by the patricians as soon as their term of office had expired). 6. Sed .... oblata est = but as soon as, the state of affairs SALLUSTn CATILINA. 451 Page being dangerous, the hope of overthrowing the existing form of gov- 16$ eminent was presented (to them, i. e. the ceteros). 7. Vetus certamen ; i. e. between the patricians and plebeians, 8. Amnios eorum ; i. e. the minds of the ceteros. 10. Quodsi = and if. 11. Neque = neque tamen. 12. IMutius = very long. 13. Quiii .... extorqueret = without some one who might be more powerful. wresting their power and liberty from them, exhausted and powerless. Defessis el exsanguinibus belong to illis understood : the dat. of disadvantage. 14. Tamen = yet ; i. e. notwithstanding these considerations, 15. Sollicitabat = attempted to gain over. 164 16. Cuj usque .... houiinum = every sort of men : lit. a class of men of every sort. Ch. XL. 1. Negotium .... requirat = he charges to seek out. 2. Publice privatimque = as a state and as individuals. 3. Plerisque principles = to most of the leading men. 4. Quasi .... easum == as if deploring its calamity. 5. ITantis malls may be the dat. depending upon exitum spe- rarent (V. XXXII. n. 3), or the abl. absolute according to H. 431, 1 & 2, or A. & S. 257, K. 7. If the former, the sense is, "what issue they expected for so great evils " : if the latter, " what issue they expected since the evils were so great." I prefer the latter. 6. Miseriis. V. XXXII. n. 3. The dat. here depends upon the compound expression, remedium expectare. 7. Orare = began to entreat. 8. Neque aiieua consilii = and indeed convenient for con- sultation. 9. luiioxios = innocent persons ; i. e. persons not connected with the conspiracy. 10. Animus amplior = more courage. 1 1 . Bomum s not their native country, but their place of resi- dence in Rome. Ch. XLI. 1. Diu .... caperent = were a long time uncer- tain what course they should take. Habuere : sc. se. 2. In altera parte — at in altera. First the motives they had to engage in the conspiracy are stated, then those they had to betray it. ' 3. Studium belli* This motive grew out of the warlike char- acter of the Allobroges, who were a natura gens bellicosa. 452 NOTES. Pa«e lg 4. In spe victoriae 5 i. e. in the victory which they hoped for. 5. Majores opes = greater power and influence ; i. e. to be enjoyed by the ambassadors personally, as a reward for betraying the conspiracy. 6. Certa praemia. V. XXX. In this passage the ambassa- dors are comparing the interests of their state with their own private interests. The first class of motives mentioned is drawn from con- siderations of state policy : the second refers to private advantages ; so that aes alienum is opposed to majores opes, studium belli to tuta consilia, and magna merces to certa praemia. 7. Cujus patrocinio. Not only individuals, but also some- times cities, and even entire states, which were in a certain relation of subjection or friendship to Rome, put themselves under the patron- age of distinguished individuals, who took an interest in their affairs, and defended their cause in the senate. This patronage was hered- itary. Q. Fabius Sanga had derived his right of patronage over the Allobroges from his ancestor, Q. Fabius Maximus, who finally re- duced them to subjection, and hence was surnamed Allobrogicus* 8. Precepit — simulent. The perf. historical followed by the present is an unusual construction, and confined to the historians. Ch. XLII. 1. Quos dimiserat. V. XXVII. 2. Cuncta .... agebant = commenced doing all things at one and the same time. 3. Portationibus. The plural is used because the arms were carried in many places, and by many individuals. 4. Causa cogiiita = after trial : lit. the cause having been investigated. 5. C. Murena : sc. complures in vincula conjecerat. 6. Qui — legatus = who as deputy. Ch. XLIII. 1. Videbantur : sc. Mae, referring to copiis. 2. 1. Concilium, concio, and comitia are meetings sum- moned for fixed purposes : concilium, *an assembly of noblemen and persons of distinction, of a committee, of the senate, the individual members of which are summoned to deliberate ; whereas concio and comitia mean a meeting of the community, appointed by public proc- lamation, for passing resolutions or hearing them proposed : concio means any orderly meeting of the community, whether of the people or of the soldiery, in any state or camp : comitia is a historical term confined to a Roman meeting of the people. 2. Coetus and conventus are voluntary assemblies : coetus, for any purpose, for merely social purposes, for a conspiracy, and so forth : whereas conventus, for a SALLUSTII CATILINA. 453 Page serious purpose, such as the celebration of a festival, the hearing of Iftj a discourse, and so forth. Dod. 3. Concione Biabita, Probably the assembly of the Quirites, before which Cicero delivered the 2d Orat. in Cat. 4. Actioiiifaiis = the proceedings ; i. e. with reference to the expulsion of Catiline from Rome. 5. Eo si§pio = upon this signal ; i. e. the attack to be made on Cicero by the tribune during his address to the people. Some un- derstand datOy but it is not necessary. 6. Suum .... negotium = each his part. 7. Divisa (sc. esse) = to be assigned. Sed. Y. VII. n. 1. 8. Hoc = tali. 9. Alius (sc. aggrederetur) autem alium = moreover one should attack one, and another should attack another; i. e. each should single out his victim. 10. Filii fainilianim = minors ; i. e. sons who are still under the father's authority. To these Cicero is thought to allude in Orat. II. in Cat. Hos, quos video volitare, &c. 11. Illos — corrumpere = (saying) that they lost, threw 166 away. 12. Dies prolatando = by putting off the day of execution : lit. by putting off days ; i. e. the times appointed for the execution of an affair. Y. Cic. in Cat. III. 4, 10. Ch. XLIV. 1. Per .... conveiiiuiit = have an interview with the rest through Gabinius. V. XLI. ad finem. 2. Sigiiatuiit = sealed. 3. Aliter = nisi id Jiat ; i. e. unless the oath is given. V. XXIX. n. 9. 4. Eos ; i. e. cives. 5. Eo ; i. e. into the country of the Allobroges. 6. Crotoniensem = an inhabitant of Crotona. 7. Eiteras — exemplnm. Y. XXXIY. n. 7. 8. Quis Sim, etc. Y. Cic. in Cat. III. 5, 12. 9. Fac cogites = see that you consider. 10. Memmeris te virnm esse. Cicero has quoted it thus : Cura, ut vir sis. 11. Tuae rationes = your interests, circumstances. Rationes sunt omnia, quae quis in consilio perficiendo sequi debeat. D. Cf. LYI. fin. 12. Ab iiifimis. From the following clause, quo consilio servitia repudiet, it is evident that by u the lowest," slave* are meant 454 NOTES. Page 16g 13. Mandata verbis = a verbal message. 14. Propius : sc. urbem. Ch. XLV. 1. Cicero — imperat. V. Cic. in Cat III. 2, 5. 2. Cetera = as for the rest. Uti = as. Ita agant = that they may so act. 167 3. Illi homines mili tares ; i. e. praetor es. 4. Acl id loci = ad eum locum. 5. Simul = simul ac. 6. Utrinque. The praetors stationed a force at both extremities of the bridge, and as soon as the ambassadors entered the bridge, a shout arose both before and behind them. 7. ©edit s not the perf. of do, but the present of dedo. Ch. XL VI. 1. Intelligens = because he knew. Dubitans = because he hesitated. 2. Porro autem = then moreover. 3. SiM oueri — fore = would prove a source of odium to himself 4. KeipuMicae .... fore = would tend to ruin the republic, o. Igitur — jwl>et I^ei&tiiliim, etc. V. Cic. in Cat. III. 3, ad init. 6. Ipse .... teneiffis. This was to show respect to the official character of Lentulus. * 7. Eo ; i. e. to the temple of Concord. Ch. XL VII. 1. Qisid .... hahuisset = what design he had entertained, or for what reason he had entertained it. 2. Alia = things other than the truth, or things that did not per- tain to the conspiracy. 3. Fide .... dicere === to speak under a public pledge of im- punity. 168 4. Se . . . . legatos = that he, having been admitted a few days before, as an associate, by Gabinius and Coeparius, knew nothing more (i. e. no other person) than the ambassadors (sc. to be con- cerned in the conspiracy). This is the interpretation of Kritz. The more obvious meaning, however, — viz. that he knew nothing more than the ambassadors (knew), — may after all be the true one, though it is not easy to see how this can be. 5. Audire solitum = (he) was accustomed to hear. 6. ILeiituliun .... erat = convict Lentulus of dissembling, not only by letters (lit. besides letters), but also, in addition to them, by the conversations which he was accustomed to hold. 7. Tribus Corneliis = to three of the Cornelian family. V. Cic. in Cat. III. 4, 9. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 455 Pag» 8. Cinnam atque Sullam : sc. urbis potitos fuisse. They 168 were members of the Cornelian family. 9. Signa .... cogiiovissent = had acknowledged their seals. 10. Abdicato magistratu = having resigned his office. A Roman citizen could not be put on trial while in office. 11. Ill .... CUStodiis = in private custody : equivalent to our phrase "held to bail." When a person of high rank was charged with crime, instead of being thrown into prison, and kept there until his trial, he was committed to the charge of some responsible individ- ual. This was called libera custodia. Ch. XL VIII. 1. CiceroMem .... tofllere. The change in the minds of the people, which is here described, was caused by a speech of Cicero, which he delivered to them on leaving the senate, and in which he related in detail the arrest of the Allobroges and the transactions of the senate. This is the speech which has come down to us as the third oration against Catiline. 2. Gamliiaaii .... iaetitiam. The chief distinction between gaudium and laetitia is, that gaudium is the inward, simple emotion °f j°y 5 whereas laetitia is the outward manifestation, the utterance of joy. On atque, V. Caes. III. 17, n. 3. 3. Agiiabaf. The change from the historical infin. to the pres- ent imperf^in the same sentence, will be recognized by the observ- ing student as a not unusual construction in Sallust. 4. Praedaes sc. sibl 5. Ac is here used to add a notion which defines more accurately the notion contained in immoderatum. 6. Quippe .... eraiit = since all their means consisted in articles for daily use, and clothes for the body. Usu and cultu are the abstract for the concrete. 7. Post eum diem = postridie. 8. I>ico denotes to say, as conveying information, in* reference to the hearer, in opp. to taceo ; but aio expresses an affirmation, with reference to the speaker, in opp. to nego. Dod. 9. Data esset. Y. Caes. I. 13, n. 7. 10. I>e itiaiere tiosiit?iit ; i. e. of the approach of Catiline and Manlius towards Rome with an army. 11. Missmraa a OT. Crass©. Y. XYII. ad Jin. 12. 111! ; i. e. Lentulus et Cethegus aliique. tgg 13. Tanta vis Itominis = homo tantae vis. 14. Videbatur: personal, yet it will be better to translate it impersonally. 20 456 NOTES. Page 169 1 5. Crasso — olmoxii. Being a man of great wealth, many were " under obligations to " him, on account of the loans with which he had accommodated them, and consequently were afraid of offend- ing him. 16. Referatur : sc. ad se. Before the senate could vote upon any measure, it must be brought regularly before them by a magis- trate authorized to do the same : commonly the consul presiding, though it could be done by a tribune of the people, and even by a praetor. 17. Consulente Cicerone (sc. senatum) = Cicero consulting the senate ; i. e. referring the subject to them, putting the question to them. Frequens = full. 18. Neque amplius (sc. indicandi) potestateni faciim- dam = and that power of giving further information ought not to be given. 19. Per .... periculi = by his being made to share in the danger. 20. Suscepto .... patrociiiio = by undertaking the defence of the vicious. 21. Praedicantem = openly declaring. Ch. XLIX. 1. Ne«pte .... gratia = nor by money nor marki of favor. , 2. Nominaretur ; i. e. as an accomplice. 3. Piso : sc. inimicitiam exercebat. 4. Oppugnatus .... in jus turn = because he had been at- tacked (by him ; i. e. Caesar), when on trial for extortion, on account of the unjust punishment of a certain one who lived beyond the Po. The meaning of the passage is not that Piso was accused of extortion by Caesar, but that Caesar availed himself of the opportunity of this trial for extortion to bring Piso to justice for an alleged unjust pun- ishment of oite of the Transpadani, whose patron he (Caesar) was. 5. Ex .... pontificatus. For the meaning of ex, V. XII. n. 2. Caesar had defeated Catulus in his canvass for the office of pontifex maximus. 6. Adolescentulo. Caesar, though now thirty-six years old, could be called young in comparison with the aged Catulus. 7. Res .... videbatur = the circumstances, however, seemed favorable ; i. e. for injuring the reputation of Caesar ; for being deeply involved in debt, he would be more readily suspected of oeing engaged in the conspiracy. 8. Privatim — publice = in private life — in public life. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 457 Page 9. Maxumis muneribus = by the most splendid exhibitions. 1Q9 10. Quae se — audisse dicerent : a peculiar construction, 170 though not uncommon in Cicero, — quae audivissent, ut dicebant. 11. Quo .... esset : depending upon minitarentur. Ch. L. 1. JLibertus means the freedman, with reference to his master, in opp. to servus : libertinus, with reference to his rank* in opp. to civis and ingenuus. 2. Opifices atque servitia* V. Cic. in Cat. IV. 8, 1 7. 3. Sollicitabant : sc. partim, corresponding with partim in the next clause. 4. Multitudinum = of factions, mobs. 5. Familiam = slaves ; i. e. belonging to a family. 6. Eos — contra .... fecisse. This was the usual formula of condemnation against those who had committed any high crime against the state. For sed, see Ch. VII. n. 1. 7. Desigiiatas. V. XVIII. n. 4. 8. Supplicium = capital punishment. 9. I>ecreverat — dixerat — eensuerat. These pluperfs. may be explained, says Kritz, on the supposition that the writer was tacitly referring what he was relating to the senatus consultum, which was finally made. 10. Pedibus .... iturum se = that he would go over to the opinion of Tiberius Nero ; i. e. when they came to vote upon the question ; which was not done till all the senators had had an oppor- tunity to express their opinions. The allusion is to the mode of vot- ing. The mode of proceeding in the Roman senate was as follows : First, the presiding magistrate (in the time of the republic one of the consuls) announced the subject for deliberation. This was called relatio, or referre ad senatum. Then each member was called upon to state his opinion, (rogare sententiam, sententiam dicere,} which he deliv- ered either by a single word, sitting, or in a set speech, standing. This was merely an expression of opinion, which he was allowed to retract when he actually voted ; as did Silanus in the passage before us. In the earlier times the princeps senatus, and at a later period the con- sules designati were first called on ; then the question was put to the others in the order of their official rank. After this followed the actual voting, which was usually by discessio, pedibus ire in sententiam alicujus ; i. e. the members who voted on the same side joined to- gether, and thus separated from those who voted otherwise. In the present case Silanus at first gave his opinion in favor of the severest punishment. Many others followed him, adopting the same course. 458 NOTES. Page 170 At length it came to the turn of Tiberius Nero to give his opinion ; who opposed capital punishment, at least, for the present, but was in favor of strengthening the guards, retaining the prisoners in custody^ and postponing the whole subject till after Catiline was overcome, when it should be resumed, and final action taken upon it. Caesar spoke next, opposing capital punishment altogether, and advocating imprisonment for life. The effect of his speech was very great : he seemed about to carry the senate with him. Silanus was made to modify his opinion so far as to adopt that of Nero. At this point Cicero arose, and pronounced the fourth Catilinarian oration; in which he reviewed in a masterly manner the speeches of Silanus and Caesar, and urged prompt and vigorous measures. He failed, how* ever, to turn the scale completely, and it was not till after the speeches of Lutatius Catulus, the inveterate enemy of Caesar, and * Cato, tribune of the commons elect, whose burning eloquence elec- trified the senate, and bore down nearly all opposition, that a major- ity could be obtained to favor his views. 11. PraesMiis additis ; i. e. cum praesidia addlta ezsent. 12. Ilujusccimodi. From this expression it is evident that we have not the language, but only the sentiments of the speech. 171 Ch. LI. 1 . Maud .... paruit. This sentence contains the reason of the preceding, the connective nam being omitted, as is not unfrequently the case. Lubidini simul et usui = passion and reason at the same time. 2. P. €• for P aires Conscripii. 3. Quae — mate consulnerint = what injurious measures kings and nations have taken. 4. Ordine = properly. 5. Injuriae ; i. e. done to us. 6. Per .... fecere = retaliated when opportunity offered. 7. Neil. V. Caes. II. 21, n. 3. 8. Novum consilium. The new measure here alluded to was the punishment of Roman citizens by death. 9. Iiigenia == the imaginations. 10. lis : sc. poenis. 11. Enumeravere can be connected with saevitia only by zeugma. Translate it " have shown," and " have enumerated." 12. Quo .... pertinuit = for what object was that strain of oratory ? 13. Ail. V. Caes. I. 4.7, n. 12. The ellipsis may be supplied thus : alione pertinuit, an eo pertinuit ? SALLUSTII CATILINA. 459 14. Scilicet = no doubt, forsooth. Strongly ironical. 171 15. Oratio accendet = a mere speech will inflame. 16. Eas .... hafonere = have felt them too severely. 172 17. Alia .... est = there is one degree of freedom of action to one class of persons, and another to another ; i. e. all have not the same decree of freedom. 18. Stndere = to favor : sc. in maxima fortuna. 19. In imperio = in those who command. 20. Postrenia == the last things, the last of an affair : in the present case the punishment. 21. Ill = in the case of, in regard to. 22. Eos .... cogfiiovi = such I know to be the character and such the moderation of the man. 23. Aliena .... nostra = not suited to the principles of our government. 24. Metns — injuria; i. e. fear, not for himself, but for the state, for the public weal — the wrong, the nature of the wrong, the atrocity of the crime. 25. I>€ poena. Having thus summarily disposed of the first cause of Silanus's opinion, viz. metus, he now proceeds to discuss at length the second, injuria. 26. Id .... habet = that which is in the nature of the thing : lit. that which the thing has. He means to assert that the views which he is about to set forth are philosophically correct, and in ac- cordance with nature. 27. Ultra: sc. mortem. See Cicero's review of this doctrine in the fourth oration against Catiline. 28. Eex Porcia. The Porcian law enacted that a Roman citi- zen should not be scourged or put to death. 29. An: sc. in sententiam non addidisti. 30. Sin: sc. in sententiam non addidisti, &c. Levius est: sc. verberari. 31. Qui lieglexeris == how is it consistent (in you) to ob- serve the law in the less matter (i. e. the scourging), when you have disregarded it in the greater (i. e. the capital punishment). 32. At is much used to denote objections ; and even such as the speaker raises himself, for the purpose of upsetting or weakening that which was said before. In at enim there is an ellipsis : at repre- sents the objection, and enim introduces the explanation of it. Here the ellipsis may be supplied thus : but some one may say, what need is there of all this discussion, for who will blame r &c^ 460 NOTES. Page 173 33. Temptis, cties, fortuna: sc. reprehendet. An answer to the preceding question. This course, if adopted, argues the speaker, may at some future time prove a dangerous precedent Libido = caprice. 34. Illis ; i. e. the conspirators. 35. Ill alios = against others ; i. e. by being used as a prece- dent, it may, at some future day, be the source of great abuse and injustice to others. 36. IMgnis: sc. poena : idoneis = fit subjects of it. 37. Damasippiis was only a surname of L. Junius Brutus, an active and unprincipled partisan of Marius. He was praetor urbanus B. C. 82 ; and at the request of Marius he summoned the senate upon some false pretext, and procured the assassination of a number of the senators, whose bodies were thrown unburied into the Tiber. 38. Atque = certainly. 39. Iiigenia = characters. 40. Potest. The order is, alio tempore, &c, falsum aliquid potest pro vero credi. 41. Qiiomiiiiis — imitarentur = from imitating. 42. Arma atc&tie tela — pleraque sumpseruiit = most of their arms, offensive and defensive, they borrowed. Join pleraque with arma as well as insignia. 174 43. Ufoiqiie = wherever it was, wherever they found it. The words, apud socios aut Jiostes, illustrate the force of ubique. 44. Imitari .... maleliaiit = they preferred to imitate rather than envy their good institutions. Sc. institutis after bonis. Some supply hominibus. Here two verbs are connected, one of which governs the ace. and the other the dat., and the object is put in the case required by the one that stands nearest. The common construction repeats the object with each verb in the case which that verb requires. 45. Qiiominus .... capiamus = why we should not take a new measure. Causam implies hindering, and is, therefore, fol- lowed by quominus and the subj. 46. Ea bene parta = those things which have been happily obtained (from them) : referring to imperium not grammatically, but ad intellectum. 47. Per mimicipia = among the municipia. The municipia were towns, the inhabitants of which had been formerly peregrini, but were now cives. They enjoyed the rights of Roman citizenship, but were governed by their own magistrates, and managed their affairs according to their own customs. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 461 Pa*e 48. IVeu Qiiis = and that no one. Observe tl e double con« 174 struction after censeo ; first the ace. with the infin., ihen neu with the subj., after which the ace. with infin. is resumed ' senatum exis- timare, &c. Compare Cic. in Cat. IV. 4, 8. 49. Eum .... facturum. V. L. n. 6. Ch. LII. 1. Ceteri .... assentiebantur ; '., e. gave their opinions verbally, without rising, and adopting one oi another of the opinions of the preceding speakers. The regular foi m of speech on such occasions was assentior, adding the name of the person whose opinion he adopted; as assentior Silano, assentior Ca^iari, &c. Varis refers, not to verbo, but to alius alii. 2. Eonge .... est — et = I have a far different opinion — from what I do. 3. Poena ; i. e. the kind of punishment. Cato says the real question at issue is, not the kind of punishment suitable for the com spirators, but what measures shall be adopted to prevent the succesi of the conspiracy. 4. Persequare = you may punish. 5. Judieia = the (aid of) tribunals. 6. Nihil fit reliqui vie tis — nothing is left to the vanquished 7. Pluris — fecistis = have valued higher. 175 8. Ista. The severity of Cato's manners led him to speak witl* contempt of the luxuries so highly prized by many of his hearers. 9. Agitur = the question is. 10. Qui .... fecissem = who had never excused myself and my own inclination for any offence. Lubidini = to gratify the lust : lit. for the lust. 11. Ea : sc. verba. 12. Opulentia .... tolerabat= (for) its resources bore you* negligence ; i. e. saved it from the consequence of your negligence. 13. Bosiisiae .... vivamras = whether we are living under good or bad morals. 14. §ed (num) .... futtira slot = but whether these things, of whatever character they appear to be, are to be our own, or to- gether with ourselves to become the property of our enemies. Cujus liaec cumque, by tmesis, for liaec cujuscumque. 15. Hie = in tali rerun conditioner quae cum ita sinL 16. Eo .... sita est = (and) in consequence of this the state has been placed on the brink of ruin. 1 7. In = in the case of. Ne = only not. Et : neu might have been used. The influence of ne extends on to cant. For perditum eant, V. XXXVI. n. 9. 462 NOTES. Page ]7§ 18. Credo = I suppose, being parenthetical, does not affect the construction of the sentence. De inferis = concerning the dead. 19. Diverso .... bonis — uatoere.= that the wicked, their route being different from (that of) the good, inhabit places dismal, &c. This sentence is an explanation of ea quae — memorantur. 20. Videlicet timens : strongly ironical. 21. A mulfitudine conducta = by a hired mob. 22. Et noil is used instead of neque when the negation belongs, not to the whole sentence or clause, but only to a single word or notion ; also when the negation is emphatic. Here the negation is limited to per totam Itallam. 176 23. M-etuit — timet l sc. Caesar. The direct inference from Cato's argument is, that if Caesar alone fears no danger from the conspirators, he must have some connection with the conspiracy. 24. Quant o .... agetis = the more vigorously you shall act in this case : lit. the more attentively you shall do these things. 25. Jam .... adenmt = they will all be upon us immediately with savage ferocity. 26. Si ila esset. The argument is thus : it is erroneous to sup- pose that our government became great by military prowess ; for if this were the case, it would now be in the most flourishing condition : for our military resources are much greater than were those of our fathers. 27. Neqiie .... obnoxius = and not addicted to vice nor sensual pleasures. 28. Puolice — privatim = as a state — as individuals. The public treasury is plundered by the powerful, who lavish in private their ill-gotten wealth. 29. Virtutis praemia = the rewards of merit ; i. e. the posts of honor and emolument. 30. Sioi quisque = each one for himself. 31. Hie .... Servitis = here (i. e. in the senate) you are slaves to money or favor. 32. Vacuam = defenceless. Sc. a defensoribus. 33. Supra caput est = is close at hand. 34. Misereamini ceuseo = I suppose you should pity them. Ironical. Cf. Cic. Cat. IV. 6, n. 29. «5. Ne = nae. 36. Scilicet .... est = the crisis itself is indeed dangerous. 37. Inimo vero = nay indeed. Sc. earn timetis. 177 38. Bello Gallico. According to Livy and others, this event took place in the war with the Latins. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 463 Page 39. Videlicet cetera vita = forsooth, the rest of their life. 177 Strong irony. 40. Veruni = well then. 41. Quibas .... faisset = if they had ever had regard for any considerations. 42. Si — peceat© locus esset = if there were any room for a mistake : i. e. in the decision to be arrived at. The meaning is, there is no time to be lost : if an erroneous decision be made, our doom will be sealed before there will be time to correct it. 43. Fancil>a§ firg-et = is upon our necks, is close upon us : lit. presses at our throats. 44. €Cfl!te. A hint that some of the senators were implicated m the conspiracy, and betrayed their deliberations to the conspirators. Ch. LIIL 1. Alii .... voeasi£ = chiding, they call each other timid. 2. Malta — Qiias .... I£oiaai!ias — praeclara .... fe- cit = the many illustrious achievements which the Roman people have performed. 3. Quae siistimiisset = what thing most of all had sus- tained so great undertakings : i. e. had helped them to carry through : the negotium being viewed as a burden. 4. Conteu&isse s sc. populum Romanum. 178 5. Ants Romanos foisse = had excelled the Romans. 6. Agitanii = reflecting. 7. §icuti effeta pareate = the parent being, as it were, ex- hausted by bearing. Rome is here compared with a mother who has ceased to bear children. Few passages have perplexed critics more than this. Some read effeta parentum, some effetae parentum, and some veluli effeta parentum. ■ The text which is here adopted is that suggested by Miiller. 8. Multis tempestatibus = for a long period of time. 9. Quos .... aperirem. The tenses in this passage are used in the same manner that they are in epistolary writings. V. H. 472, 1. Translate the perfect and imperfect as presents, and the pluperf. as a pres. perf. 10. Qaia — aperireia = without portraying. Ch. LIV. 1. Par denotes similarity with respect to greatness, power, and value, or equality and proportion with regard to number: aequcdis refers to interior qualities. The par is considered as in a state of activity, or, at least, as determined and prepared to measure himself with his match in contest : the aequalls, in a state of rest, and claiming merely comparison and equality as to rank. Dod. 2 DB 4b4 NOTES. Tag* 178 Caesar was of patrician origin, and Cato of plebeian ; but noble deeds and the highest honors of the state had raised the latter to a full equality with the former. At the time of the conspiracy, Cato was about thirty-three years of age, and Caesar about thirty-seven. 2. Alia alii = one (kind of glory) to the one, and another to the other. Alii is not properly used with reference to two persons only, but the writer having used alia must use alii to correspond with it 3. Facilitas = the yielding temper. 4. Ill animtim ioduxerat = had determined. 179 5. Sequebatur : sc. gloria. Ch. LV. 1. In Catonis sententiam discessit. Y. L. n. 10. 2. Ne quid .... uovairetur = lest some new outbreak might be made during that time. Novaretur is impersonal, and quid is the synecdochical ace. 3. Triumviros. The triumviri capitales are here meant, who were charged with the execution of police ordinances, the discovery of offenders, arrests, the superintendence of prisons and executions, and the punishments of slaves and inferior persons. 4. Ipse — ^entaliim. Y. XLYI. n. 6. 5. Ubi .... laevam. The books vary between ascenderis and decenderis. If ascenderis is, as we suppose, the true reading, the clause is not descriptive of the Tullianum, but of the elevated ground on which the prison stood. 6. Camera .... viucta = a vaulted roof secured by stone arches. 7. Incultu = from want of cleanliness ; hence from filth. Ch. LYI. 1. Ex omni copia, etc. The meaning is, he formed all his men into two legions, dividing them into twenty co- horts (ten to each legion), and filling the cohorts as full as he could with the men that he had. As new recruits arrived, he distributed them equally among the cohorts of the two legions, until they con- tained the usual number. Y. Caes. II. 5, n. 10. 2. Sociis : sc. conjurationis. 3. Venerat — distribuerat — expleverat. ' The plup. is here used with reference to the narrative of past events which fol- lows ; i. e. the actions which these verbs describe had taken place before the arrival of Antonius {Antonius cum exercitu adventavit). 4. Numero ; i. e. the usual number. 5. Alii. Y. Caes. I. 8, n. 11. SALLUSTII CATILINA. 465 Page 6. Servitia repudiabat. He at first intended to "employ 180 •laves. V. XXIV. and XL VI. 7. Cujus t sc. generis homifium. 8. Alienuoi snis rationibus = prejudicial to bis interests. V. XLIV. ad Jin. Alienum is the predicate, and (se) videri the sub- ject. For the omission of se, V. Caes. II. 3, n. 4. Ch. LVII. 1. Praesidebat = was on guard. 2. Ex difficultate reriim = from the difficulties which sur- rounded him. 3. Eadem ilia? i. e. his escape into Gaul. 4. Utpote qui = inasmuch as he. 5. Expeditus .... sequeretur = unimpeded was pursuing him in his flight. Ch. LVIU. 1. Simul. V. Caes. HI. 9, n. 4. 181 2. Mei consilii = of my resolution. 3. Juxta meciun = as well as I do. 4. Si ... . ferat (sc. nos) = if we should be ever so much in- clined. 5. Commeatus abunde (sc. eruni) = there will be pro- visions in abundance. 6. Noimulli = some of you. 7. Alienas opes = help from others. 8. Viris = to men of spirit. Emphatic. 9. Haec sequi = to follow these measures, to adopt this course. 10. Ea vero. V. VII. n. 12, and XXXVII. n. 6. 11. Quodsi inviderit = if, however, fortune shall deny § success : lit. shall cast an evil eye upon your valor. 12. Cavete (sc. ne) = be sure that you do not. 182 Ch. LIX. 1. Signa canere = the signals to be given. Ca- nere is both transitive and intransitive ; hence signum canit may mean either " he (the trumpeter) sounds or gives the signal," or, " the signal sounds or is given." The sense is the same either way. In this passage it is by most considered intransitive. 2. Remotis .... equis. See a similar passage in Caes. I. 25, at the beginning. 3. Pedes = on foot. 4. Pro .... copiis = according to the ground and the number of his troops. 5 . Inter .... aspera = between the mountains on the left and a place on the right craggy with rocks. Aspera is for aspera loca in the ace. plu. Some consider rupe aspera in the abl. abs., and tha 466 NOTES. Page 182 passage a case of anacoluthon for rupem asperam. The interpretation I have given is the one preferred by Kritz and Dietsch. 6. Signa .... artius = the standards (i. e. the troops, each maniple having its signwri) in closer order in the line of reserve ; i. e. the triarii. 7. Ab nis — subducit = from these (i. e. the body of the reserve) he withdraws the centurions, all picked men, and the vete- rans, &c. The evocati were those soldiers who, after having served out their time, were called upon to do military duty as volunteers. 8. Colonis = with the colonists (of Sulla). V. XVI. 9. Homo militaris is one who is experienced in war. 10. Ipsos = personally. Ch. LX. 1. Illi ; i. e. the veterans of Catiline. Hand timidi. V. XXIII. n. 2. 181 2. Contra ac ratus erat = contrary to what he had ex- pected. 3. Teiidere = was exerting himself. 4. Cohortem praetoriam. V. Caes. I. 40, n. 27. 5. Alios alibi = some in one place and some in another. 6. Ex lateribus = in flank, on their flanks. 7. In primis = among the first, in the van. Join in primis with pugnantes. This is the opinion of Dietsch. Others join these words with cadunt, making them refer to time. Ch. LXI. 1. Medios = in the centre. 2. Panlo diversins = in a manner somewhat more scattered. 3. Etiam = still. 4. Juxta = alike ; i. e. equally little. 5. Stremiissumiis qwisqne == the very bravest. 6. Eaetitia agitabantnr = joy, sadness, sorrow, and gladness prevailed. ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 467 Page ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 184 INTRODUCTION. This oration was delivered in the senate on the 8th of November, B. C. 63, under the following circumstances : On the night of the 6th of No- vember Catiline met the ringleaders of his adherents at the dwelling of M. Porcius Laeca ; and, after complaining of their backwardness and inactivity, informed them that he had despatched Manlius to Etruria, Septimius of Camers to Picenum, C. Julius to Apulia, and others of less note to differ- ent parts of Italy, to raise open war, and to organize a general revolt of the slave population. He added, that he was desirous to place himself at the head of his troops, but that it was absolutely necessary in the first place to remove Cicero, whose vigilance was most injurious to their cause. Upon this, L. Vargunteius, a senator, and C. Cornelius, a knight, undertook to repair at an early hour the following morning to the house of the consul, to make their way into his chamber, as if for the purpose of paying their respects, and then to stab him on the spot. The whole of these proceed- ings was instantly reported to their intended victim by Fulvia, a dissolute woman of high rank, who was on terms of intimacy with Q. Curius, one of the conspirators who was present at this nocturnal meeting, by whom they were immediately communicated to her. The assassins, when they presented themselves, found the house guarded, and were refused admis- sion ; and, certain intelligence having been now received that the rebellion had actually broken out on the 27th of October, in Etruria, Cicero, on the 8th of November, went clown to the senate, which, for greater security, had been summoned to meet in the temple of Jupiter Stator. The principal object for which he had summoned the senate was to lay before them the facts which he had gathered from Fulvia and others, in reference to the imminent danger that threatened the commonwealth. To his utter surprise and astonishment, he found Catiline present with the other senators ; in- stead, therefore, of proceeding to the transaction of the business for which he had called the senate together, he arose and delivered this oration; which paralyzed the traitor, not so much by the vehemence of the invec- tive, as by the intimate acquaintance which it displayed with all his most hidden contrivances. Catiline, who upon his entrance had been avoided by all, and was sitting alone upon a bench from which every one had shrunk, rose to reply with downcast countenance, and in humble accents implored the fathers not to listen to the malignant calumnies of an upstart foreigner against the noblest blood in Rome ; but scarcely had he com- menced, when his words were drowned by the shouts of " enemy" and " parricide," which burst from the whole assembly, and he rushed forth with threats and curses on his lips. 468 NOTES. Page 184 This oration is the more interesting to us, because we must infer, both from the circumstances under which it was delivered, and from the lan- guage of Sallust (Chap. XXXI.), that it was a purely extemporaneous speech, which Cicero afterwards wrote out and published ; and, therefore, it furnishes us the most perfect evidence of his brilliant and suocessful eloquence. ANALYSIS. Ch. I. The orator expresses his astonishment that Catiline should have the audacity to make his appearance among the senators whose ruin he was plotting, reminds him that he ought long since to have been put to death, and that this course was warranted by numerous examples drawn from the early history of the republic. Ch. II. The promptness and decision of former consuls, under similar circumstances, are contrasted with his own forbearance and remissness, and the reason is given why he has not put Catiline to death. Ch. III., IV. He exhorts him to abandon his nefarious purpose, re- minding him that all his plots were clearly known, that he had correctly predicted in the senate, on the 21st of October, the atrocious plans which he was to execute on the 27th and 28th, that his contemplated attack by night upon Praeneste had been foreseen and prevented, that the meeting of the conspirators at the house of Laeca, together with all the particulars thereof, including the arrangements for the burning of Rome and the mur- der of the consul, had been completely discovered. Ch. V. Therefore he summons him to depart from the city, and take his accomplices with him. Ch. VI. He enumerates some of the shameful vices and crimes that have disgraced his private and public life. Ch. VII., VIII. He reminds him that the senators had shown their abhorrence of his character by removing from the fcench on which he had seated himself, as soon as he had sat down ; that he had been the instigator of every daring deed and infamous pollution that had been committed for several years ; and he again urges him to depart from the city, and free his native country from fear ; he also reminds him that he had proposed to place himself in the custody of various persons as a pledge to keep the peace, all of whom had declined to receive him, and that the senate, by an emphatic silence, demanded his immediate removal. Ch. IX. It is useless to talk ; Catiline is incorrigible. If he would bring odium upon the consul, he should go into exile : if glory, he should betake himself to the camp of Manlius, whither he had been making prep- arations to go. Ch. X. He will withdraw to the camp of Manlius, because, first, hif depraved inclinations and traitorous character are hurrying him on to maktf ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 469 Pag« open war upon his native country, and, secondly, it is there only that he 184 will be able to enjoy the society of those who are as wicked as himself. Ch. XI. He has not been prevented from putting Catiline to death by the custom of ancestors, nor the laws, nor the odium of posterity, nor the fear of any danger ; but, on the contrary, Ch. XII. He has allowed him to withdraw, because he considers it the safest and most advantageous course to the State ; inasmuch as, in this case, his fellow-conspirators will follow him, and thus the seeds of disorder and ruin be extirpated. Ch. XIII. After stating briefly other arguments of the same kind in justification of this coarse, Cicero concludes by promising to the senate the co-operation of all orders in suppressing the conspiracy, and supplicating Jupiter to protect the Roman state and visit the conspirators with the pun- ishments which they deserve. Ch. I. 1. Cfcuousque tandem = how long, pray ? V. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 14. 2. Nostra : referring to the consuls and senators. 3. In etiam ( = et jam), sometimes the notion of time prevails, and it = still. Quamdiu etiam = how long still. A. 4. Iste tuns = that of thine. Iste generally refers to the person spoken to, or to things connected with him, and is accordingly termed the demonstrative of the second person. From its frequent use in speeches in courts of justice and its application to the opponent, arose the accessory idea of scorn or contempt, which it often conveys. Tuus is here added to direct this idea more emphatically to its object. 5. Eludet = will baffle : it is a gladiator's term signifying, prop- erly, to elude or parry an enemy's blow, and is here used with the accessory notion of mpckery and insult. 6. Queni ail finem = to what limit, how far. 7. Sese jactabit = insolenter se efferet. The notion is derived from the proud gesture of one who tosses his head contemptuously, walks with a conceited swin£, &c. A. 8. Nihil = not : lit. in nothing, in no respect. Nihil here, strictly a noun in the ace, is used adverbially for an emphatic non. Addi- tional force is given to the sentence by the figure repetitio, which con- sists in the repetition of the same word at the beginning of the several clauses of a sentence. • 9. Palatii = the Palatine hill, or Mons Palatinus, which over- hung the Forum on the south. It was the highest of the seven hills on which Rome was built, and on account of its commanding situation 470 NOTES. Page 184 a garrison was stationed upon it in times of public alarm to protect the city. In early times, it was the residence of the kings, and also of distinguished Romans. Later, the emperors took up their resi- dence here ; hence the term palatium came to signify the residence of the emperor ; and hence the English word palace. 10. Urtois vigiliae. Cf. Sail. Cat. XXX. Romae per totam urbem vigiliae, Sfc. 11. Tinior populi. The subjective, or possessive genitive. For a description of this consternation, see Sail. Cat. XXXI. repente omnes tristitia invasit, &c. 12. I^ocus. The Temple of Jupiter Stator at the foot of the Palatine. The epithet munitissimus is added on account of the gar- rison stationed on the Palatine in times of public danger. 13. Horum ora vul&usque. All the senators rose up and left the bench on which Catiline seated himself. 14. Noil sentis. Orelii states very clearly and neatly the dif- ference between -fiora and nonne in direct questions : " Ubi dico non — est ? certus sententiae meae adversarii responsum non euro : ubi interrogo nonne — est ? opto atque exspecto eum, quern interrogo, mihi assensurum. In illo igitur major vis inest." 15. Constrictam .... teneri = is already held firmly grasped by the knowledge of all these. The metaphor compares the con- spiracy to a chained wild beast. The compound conscientia (instead of the simple scientia) implies that many were acquainted with the conspiracy. 16. Proxiina — snperiore, raocte. The superlore nocte here mentioned is the same as that called prior e in ch. IV. § 8 ; viz., the night of the 6th of November. This was the ni^ht in which the meeting was held at the house of M. Laeca. How Catiline was em- ployed on the next night (proximo, node), i. e. the night of the 7th of November, we are not informed. 1 7. Quos convocaveris. For the names of the individuals here referred to, V. Sail. Cat. XVII. 18. Quid consilii. V. IV. 9 ; Sail Cat. XXVII., XXVIII. 19. Iiiaiaio signifies " no," but with this peculiarity; that, at the same time, something stronger is put in the place of the preceding statement which is denied. This increase may be sometimes ex- pressed in English* by "nay," or u nay even." Vero, polius, liercle, &c, are often added to strengthen it. Z. 20. In senatiim. For Catiline's motive in appearing in the senate, see Sail. Cat. XXXI: Postrcmo dissimulandi ccvusp, &c. ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 471 Page 21. Viri fortes. Ironical. 184 22. Videiimr: sc. nobis. 23. I Stilts = of that wretch. Strong contempt. 24. Jussu consulis. In time of peace and quiet the power 185 of the consuls was very much limited : but when there were civil commotions, or some great danger threatened the safety of the state, they were invested by the senate with absolute power. Such was the case at this time. 25. Oportebat* The verbs oportet, necesse est, debeo, convenit, possum, licet, and par, fas, aequum, jiistum. consenianeum est, or aequius, melius, utilius, optab'dius est, are put in the indicative imperf, plu- perf., and hist, perf., where we should expect the imperf. or pluperf. subj. The imperf. indie, of these verbs and expressions is used when we wish to express that at some past time something should or ought to have been done, but at the same time intimate that the time for doing it is not yet passed, or that it is not yet too late : thus in this pas- sage, ' ; you ought to have been put to death long ago," the imperf. indie, of oporiei suggests that it is not too late yet, and that it may still be done. The hist. perf. and pluperf. indie, of the same express sions are used when we wish to intimate that something should or ought to have been done, but that the time for it is now past, and that it is too late. Schmitz. 26. Jaszi-iiEi macliinaris. The present tense, especially with jamdiu, jamdudum, and jampridem, is sometimes used to express an action that has been sroin^ on for some time, and is still o-oino- on. 27. Aaa VOTO, &€. This is a formula of the argument a minore ad ma/us stated thus : whereas P. Scipio, a private indicidual, slew Ti. Gracchus, much more ought the consuls to have slain Catiline. In this case, when the sentence is of the form, u Can A do this — (but) B not do i: V " consisting of two questions, the first is often introduced by an or (stronger) an vero, and the second often has vero or autem with it. The adversative particle is here omitted, as is frequently the case, in describing a progress from smaller to greater things. — . For the use of an, see Caes. I. 47, n. 12. The ellipsis may be sup-, plied thus : Am I wrong in my assertion, or did in fact, &c. ? 23. Poiitifex — privatus. As the pontifex was not a ?nagis- hratus, the epithets pontifex and privatus could both be properly ap- plied to the same individual at the same time. 29. Ti, ^raceliwm. Ti. Gracchus, descended from a father who had been twice consul, and Cornelia, daughter of the elder Africanus, when tribune of the commons, promised the rights of citi> 472 NOTES. Page 185 zenship to the whole of Italy. At the same time, moreover, having promulgated the agrarian laws, he deprived his colleague Octavius of his office, and constituted himself, his father-in-law Appius, and his brother Caius, a triumvirate for the division of lands and the planta- tion of colonies. Upon this, P. Scipio Nasica, his cousin-german, from the upper part of the Capitol, summoned all who had at heart the welfare of their country to follow him, and rushed upon the crowd of Gracchus's adherents. Gracchus, as he fled, was struck down by the fragment of a bench, and expired at the very gates of the temple, B. C. 132. Here and below, II. 4, Cicero speaks mildly of the of- fence of the Gracchi, to contrast the conduct for which they suffered with the fearful crime that Catiline meditated. A. The student should notice the antithetical character of this passage : Catilinam is contrasted with Gracchum, slatum rei publicae with orbem terrae, me- diocriter labefactantem with caede atque incendiis vastare cupientem, and privatus with consules. 30. Nam introduces the reason for not citing other examples rather than that of Gracchus. As if he had said, I might mention other cases, but I do not, " for those I pass over, as being of too re- mote a date ; (for example) that C. Servilius Ahala," &c. A. 31. Spurius Melius : a Eoman knight, who, when the Roman people were suffering from famine, distributed corn to them at his own expense. Having thus gained over the commons, he aimed at regal power, and was slain by Servilius Ahala, at the command of Q. Cincinnatus the dictator, B. C. 438. A. 32. Nobis rebus studentem. V. Caes. I. 9, n. 5. 33. Fuit, fuit ista. Repeated for emphasis. The figure is called geminatio. Also nos, nos below. Ista = talis. 34. Consilium = the council ; i. e. counsellors : those whose duty it is to look out for the welfare of the state. The abstract for the concrete. 35. Hujus ordinis : the senate. Ch. II. 1. Ij. Opimius, &c. When C. Gracchus and M. Fulvius Flaccus, a man of consular rank, and who had been honored with a triumph, were summoned to appear before the senate, they disobeyed, and occupied the Aventine, posting themselves at the temple of Diana. Twice they sent the younger son of Fulvius to make terms ; but the second time Opimius caused him to be seized, and advanced to the attack. The insurgents fled : Fulvius, with his eldest son, was slain : Gracchus prevailed on his slave to despatch him. The vounger son of Fulvius, who had been seized, was allowed to choose the manner of his own death. A# ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 473 Page 2. Consul .... caperet : the usual formula by which the sen- 183 ate conferred unlimited power upon the consuls. Sometimes both consuls were named in the decree, and sometimes but one. 3. Damnnin is a loss incurred by one's self, in opp. to lucrum ; whereas detrimentum (from detrivisse) means a loss endured, in opp. to emolumentum ; lastly, jactura is a voluntary loss, by means of which one hopes to escape a greater loss or evil, a sacrifice. Hence dam- num is used for a fine ; and in the form, Videant Coss., ne quid resp. detrimenti capiat, the word damnum could never be substituted for detrimentum, Dbd. 4. Seditionum suspiciones. V. I. n. 29. 5. Patre : Ti. Sempronius Gracchus, who had been twice consul (B. C. 176 and 162) and censor, and triumphed for a victory over the Celtiberians. 6. Avo : Publius Scipio Africanus Minor. 7. Niim — mors .... remomta est = did death and the satisfaction due to the state put off (i. e. reprieve) ? As both things and persons are said differri, Cicero here, instead of saying that their death was put off, speaks of death (whom he here personifies) putting off, reprieving, as it were, Saturninus to a more distant day. 'A. For some account of L. Saturninus and C. Servilius Glaucia. Y. IY. 2, n. 14. 8. Ex. Y. Sail*. Cat. XII. n. 2. 9. Convenit. Y. I. n. 25. 10. Patres Conscripti : The customary mode of addressing 186 the senate. At first the senators were called patres. We are in- formed by Livy that Romulus chose 100 senators {patres). When the Sabines joined the Romans, the number was increased to 200. Lastly, Tarquinius Priscus chose senators from the new patrician families {patres minorum gentium), by which the number was in- creased to 300. As this was diminished by later kings, the consuls restored the original number of 300 by the introduction of new members, who at first were distinct from the patres, properly so called. These new members were styled conscripti (chosen, elect). Hence the customary mode of addressing the whole senate henceforth al- ways was, patres conscripti; i. e. patres et conscripti: (lit. fathers and elect). 11. Cupio — me esse .... videri. The two wishes are op- posed : " / wish to be lenient," and (on the other hand, or, at the same time,) * ; I am anxious not to be justly thought guilty of any want of proper firmness." The introduction of the ace. pronoun {cupio me 474 NOTES. Page 185 esse clementem, for esse clemens) gives more prominence to the circum- stance wished, by disconnecting it from the cupio. 1 2. In Etmriae faucilras = in the narrow pass of Etruria ; i. e. that opens upon Etruria. This was at Faesulae. V. Sail. Cat. XXVII. and XXVIII. 13. iBinperatorem. Catiline. 14. Atipie adeo = nay more, nay even. 15. Credo = I presume. Ironically. In this parenthetical use, it does not affect the construction of the rest of the sentence. The ironical force of the credo and the following non constitute substan- tially two negatives, which are equivalent to an affirmative ; so that we may translate either, " I presume " (retaining the ironical force of credo) "I shall have to fear that all patriots will say (dicant) that this has not been done too late by me, rather than that any one will say that it has been done too cruelly, " or, (laying aside the irony,) I believe I shall have to fear that all patriots will say that this has been done too late, rather than, &c. The latter rendering presents the meaning more clearly ; the former is more literal. 16. I>icat agrees with the nearest subject. 17. Cerfa de causa = for a certain reason. De is sometimes used to denote the cause of an action. Cicero explains more fully' his reason for not putting Catiline to death immediately near the end of the oration in ch. XII. and in Or. II. 2, 3. 18. Tail slafmllis. Slmilis and dissimilis take the gen., when an internal resemblance, or a resemblance in character and disposition, is to be expressed, and the dat., when an external resemblance is to be expressed. 19. QiaisipiaMl and ullus are sometimes used after si, instead of aliquis or quis, not in a negative sense, but only to increase the in- defmiteness which would be implied in aliquis or quis : also they are used without a preceding si, when the indefiniteness is to be made emphatic (answering to the emphatic any). Cn. III. 1. Scelestus (from scelus) has reference to the mind, like ad scelera pronus and promptus ; whereas sceleratus, to actions, like sceleribus jwllutus at que opertus. Hence the epithet sceleratus is ap- plied to things, to porta, campus, vicus ; and, in general, things can be called scelesta only by personification. In the like manner ncfarius and impius are applied to the impiety of the person who acts, only with this distinction, that the impius is impious only in mind, the ne- farius in his actions also; whereas nefandus refers to the horrible enormity of an action. Dod. ORATIO I. IN CATILINA3I. 475 Page 2. Privata domtf§ : alluding particularly to the house of 186 Laeea. 3. Voces conjurationis = voces conjuratorum. 4. Si iliiistrantur, si eruiatpiuat omnia = if all (your secret plans) are made clear, if they burst forth. Illustrantur is opp. to tenebris obscwnre, and erumpunt, to donms .... continere. 5. Islam meatem = that detestable purpose of thine. Y. I. n. 4. 6. Quae jasia mecum licet recognoscas = and these 187 *ou may now recall to mind alono: with me. 7. Memiaiistiiie = nonne meministi. The interrogative particle ne is occasionally used for nonne ; i. e. to indicate that the interroga- tor expects an affirmative answer. 8. Ante diem XII. Calendas Novemlbres = on the 12th day before the Calends of November. This was the 21st of Octo- ber : the day on which the senatus consultum was passed, which is mentioned in the 1st and 2d chapters. For the construction, see Caes. I. 6, n. 8. 9. IXicere. Memini, in a narrative of events at which the speak- er himself has been present, is joined with the present infinitive, although the action may be completed ; and the speaker thus trans- fers himself to the past, and describes the action as if it was in pro- gress before his eyes. Y. Z. 589. 10. I>ies. Y. Caes. I. 6, n. 1. 11. Ante diem VI. ; i. e. the 27th of October. 12. Noil inodo == not merely, not to say, I will not say. 13. Ill quod. Id is in apposition with me fefellit — dies. 14. Caedem .... diem V. = that you had conferred together about (and as the result of your conference had fixed upon) the slaughter of the nobles for the fifth day ; i. e. the 28th of October. In governs the portion of the sentence which follows it, regarded as a substantive phrase. Y. Caes. I. 6, n. 8, last part. 15. Sui conservandi — earasa = for the sake of preserving themselves. For the construction, see Caes. III. 6, n. 2. 16. Illo ipso die = on that very day. 1 7. IMscessu ceteroffiim = quum ceteri discessissent. The expression indicates both time and cause. The whole clause may be translated thus : " When you said that, even if the others had with- drawn, yet you were content with the slaughter of us, who had re- mained." 18. Nostra — caede = nostri caede. Qui refers to the pronoun of the first person plural implied in nostra. 476 NOTES. Page 187 19- Quid: sc. dicam. 20. Praeneste, a town of Latium (now Palestrina), being two hundred stadia from Rome, and very strongly fortified, was well suited for insurrectional purposes, as was Capua on the other side, which Catiline also attempted to secure by C. Marcellus. 21. Kalendis ipsis Novcmbriflms = on the very Calends of November ; i. e. on the first day of November. The names of the months are properly adjectives. 22. Sensistine = nonne sensisti. V. n. 7. 23. Nihil agis — quod videam = Thou dost nothing — which I do not only hear, but also see. Ch. IV. 1. Noctem illam superiorem = that former night ; i. e. the night of the 6th of November. Also prior e node be- low, referring to the same. V. I. n. 16. I. Inter falcarios = among the scythe-makers ; i. e. into the street, or quarter, inhabited by the scythe-makers. 3. Convenisse eodem complures. V. Sail. Cat. XVII. 4. Convincam = I will prove (it) incontestably. 188 5. Consilio ; i. e. the Roman senate. 6. Nostro omnium = of us all. With omnium the pronoun is generally put in the gen. plur., and always is so put when the om- nium precedes. 7. Atque adeo. V. II. n. 14. 8. Sunt — qui — eogiteiit = are men of such character that they are plotting. 9. I>e .... rogo = I ask their opinion on public affairs ; i. e. I treat them as honorable senators, notwithstanding I know them to be guilty of treasonable designs. For a description of the mode of pro- cedure in the Roman senate, see Sail. Cat. L. n. 10. 10. Eos .... vulnero ; i. e. I do not openly accuse them by calling them by name. II. Igitur. The office of this word here is to resume the thought which was interrupted by the outburst of indignation beginning with O dii immortales. 12. Distriouisti partes Italiae. V. Sail. Cat. XXVII 13. Delegisti incendia. V. Sail. Cat. XLIII. 14. Confirmasti = you affirmed, assured (them). 15. Paulum — morae = a little hinderance. 16. Duo equites. V. Sail. Cat. XXVIII. 1 7. Vixdum = scarcely yet. The conjunction dum (while) alters its meaning when added to negatives, and becomes an adverb OTtATIO I. IX CATILINAM. 477 Page signifying " yet ; ** as, nondxnn = not yet. Hence, when attached to 183 the negative adverb vix, the same principle applies. 18. Comperi. By means of Curius and Fulvia. V. Sail. Cat. XXVIII. 19. Ad me salutatum = to me to salute (me). It was cus- tomary for persons of high rank to receive visitors in the morning, even while they were in bed : the earlier the call, the greater the respect shown. V. Sail. Cat. XXVIII. n. 1. 20. Id temporis = eo tempore. The id here may be re- garded as a sort of Greek ace. (Gr. 380, 2; 731, 234, II. R. 3,) and the temporis, as a partitive genitive. Ch. V. 1. Ilia refers to the former mention of this camp as well as to its remoteness. 2. Si minus, qua a si pluiliiios = if not, as many as possi- ble : lit. if less, i. e. if less than all. 3. Magssa .... Statori = we ought to be very thankful to the 189 immortal gods, and in particular to this Jupiter Stator. For the force of ipsi, see Sail. Cat. XXIII. n. 5. The force of huic is also notice- able, as referring to the god as present in his own temple, in which the senate was then convened. We may imagine that the orator at the same time points to an image of Jupiter before him. The epithet stator (stayer, supporter) was (according to Livy, bib. I. c. XII.) given to Jupiter by Eomulus under the following circumstances : the Sabines held the citadel : the Roman army occupied the plain be- tween the Palatine and Capitoline hills. As the Romans advanced to the attack, and were ascending the hill towards the citadel, the Sabines came out to meet them : at length the Romans, in conse- quence of the disadvantage of the ground and the loss of their in- trepid leader, Hostus Hostilius, gave way and were driven back to the old gate of the Palatium. Romulus himself, being forced along by the flying crowd, raised his hand toward heaven, and said, " O Jupiter ! by the direction of thy auspices, I, here on the Palatine hill, laid the first foundation of my city. The Sabines are already in possession of our citadel, which they obtained by fraud : from thence they now make their way hither in arms, and have passed the mid- dle of the valley ; but do thou, O father of gods and men ! from hence at least repel the enemy : remove dismay from the minds of the Romans, and stop their shameful flight. I vow a temple here to thee, Jupiter Stator, as a testimony to posterity of the city being preserved by thy immediate aid." Having prayed thus, as if he per- ceived that his supplications were heard, he cried out, " Here, Ro- 478 NOTES. Page 189 mans, Jupiter, supremely good and great, orders you to halt and re- new the fight." The Romans, as if they had heard a voice from heaven, halted, renewed the attack, and finally won the victory. 4. Tofcies. Catiline had on a former occasion been engaged i a a conspiracy against the state. V. Sail. Cat. XVIII. 5. In lino Hiomine = in the person of one man : i. e. Cicero. Some think, however, that by homine, Catiline is meant. 6. Consuli designate. V. Sail. Cat, XVIII. n. 4. 7. Proximis coniitiis cemsularilms = at the last consu- lar election. Those which were held on the 21st of October. 8. In camp©. V. Sail. Cat. XXVI. n. 9. 9. Competitores. D. Junius Silanus and L. Licinius Murena. 10. Petlsti = you aimed a blow at. A gladiatorial term for aiming a thrust at an antagonist. 11. Nunc jam. Jam nunc is " even now" (i. e. before the reg- ular time,) or u now at last" " now" as opposed to a preceding time or to other circumstances : nunc jam has the same meaning of an emphatic now. A. 1 2. Denique, more commonly used to form the conclusion of a series after primum, deinde, &c, sometimes, even without these ad- verbs preceding, concludes a series by introducing the greatest or most important, and is then equivalent to the English " in short," or " in fine." 13. All .... vocas = you are bringing to ruin and devastation. 14. Id ... . proprram est = that which is first, (i. e. which ought in justice to be done first ; viz., to have you put to death,) and which is in accordance with (the principles of) this government and the teaching of our ancestors. 15. Id ... . leilius = that which in point of severity is more lenient ; viz., to force you to go into exile. 16. Jamdiidum. V. L n. 26. 1 7. Tuorum comitum — sentina rei publieae = the filthy gathering of thy associates in the state. Observe the two gen- itives, dependent in different relations on the same substantive sen- Una. For the meaning of sentina, see Sail. Cat, XXX VII. n. 10. 18. Quid est = how so ? 19. Ill exilium. Exilium was not properly a lawful punishment for crime among the Eomans. Cicero could not, therefore, command Catiline to go into banishment, without transcending his powers. Persons, however, who foresaw that they should be sentenced, in a judicium publicum, to the punishment called aquae el ignis interdictio, ORATIO I. IX CATILINAM. 479 Page often went into voluntary exile, in order to evade the sentence of ]89 the law. Cii. YI. 1. Quid enim. Enim introduces the reason for the advice given in the preceding sentence. 2. Islam. V. I. n. 4. 3. Nofa domesticae turpitudinis is different from priva- 190 tarum rerum dedecus : res priuatae may include, but is more extensive than res domesticae : the latter relates to moral or immoral domestic life, the former to all private actions as opposed to those that belong to a man's public character ; e. g. to money transactions, &c. A. 4. Quae libido == what scene of impurity. 5. Cui tu adolescenfulo .... praetulisti = before what youth hast thou not borne either a sword for (i. e. to encourage) his audacity, or a torch for (i. e. to excite) his lust ? The passage alludes to Catiline's initiating the young into his nightly revels, and guiding them, as it were, to scenes of debauchery. V. Sallust's de- scription of Catiline as a corrupter of youth. Cat. XIV. Sed max- ime adolescentium, &c. G. Quid vero : sc. censes. 7. IV i) vis nuptiis = for a new marriage ; i. e. with Aurelia Orestilla, a woman of most abandoned character. Y. Sail. Cat. XY. 8. Alio — scelere : supposed to refer to the murder of his son, mentioned by Sallust in Cat. XY. 9. Proxiinis Idifluis = on the next Ides ; i. e. on the 13th of November, only five days from that time. This was the day on which it was usual to pay the interest of borrowed money. 10. I>omesticam — difficultatem = distressed circumstan- ces : alluding to his indebtedness. Schmitz savs, Because Catiline could not pay (difficultatem) ; and because he did not think of pay- ing (turpitudinem). 11. Ad §11211311 am rem, = to the highest interest of the state. 1 2. Hujus coeli spiritus = the breathing of this atmosphere. 13. Pridie .... Januarias ? i. e. the 31st of December, B. C. 66. 14. t.epido ct Tullo consiliums. M. f Aemilius Lepidus and L. Volcatius Tullus were consuls, B. C. 66. The consules desig- nati were P. Autronius Paetus and P. Cornelius Sulla; but these were found to be disqualified by bribery, and L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus (their accusers) obtained the consulship. Y. Sail. Cat. XYin. 15. Comitio. Comitium (sing.) was a place in the forum in front of the Curia Hostilia where the comitia were held. EE 480 NOTES. Page 190 16. Cum telo. The law of the twelve tables prohibited it. 1 7. Manum — paravisse = that you procured a band. 18. Non mentem .... timorem = that not any intention or fear. 19. Neque email .... commissa; i. e. nam quae a te com- missa sunt, ea neque obscura sunt, neque pauca. After negatives aut — aut are sometimes used for neque — neque. 20. Petitiones ita conjectas = thrusts so aimed. A term of the fencing-school. 21. Parva .... corpore = by some slight bending aside, and, as they say, by the body ; i. e. by a movement of the body to avoid a blow. Ut aiunt is inserted to indicate the proverbial character of the expression. 191 22. Tamen .... potes = still you cannot do without it longer; i. e. than the present moment. 23. Quae .... dengere = indeed I know not by what sacred rites it (quae) has been consecrated and devoted by you, that you deem it necessary to plunge it into the body of the consul. That a dagger or other weapon might execute successfully the purpose it was to be used for, its owner used to devote it, as it were, to that purpose by solemn rites, accompanied with a vow, that, after the ac- complishment of it, he would offer it up to some god. A. Ch. VII. 1. Ista vita. V. I. n. 4. 2. Quae — nulla = none of which. 3. Venisti — senatum. V. Sail. Cat. XXXI. 4. Contigif • This passage shows that contingit is not confined to desirable occurrences. 5. Vocis .... quum = do you wait to be reproached by words, seeing that : lit. do you wait for a reproach of the voice, seeing that. • 6. Judieio tacituriiitatis : referring to the fact just men- tioned, that no one of the senators saluted him, as he entered the senate chamber. 7. Quid, quod = what shall I say about this, that : sc. dicam de eo. 8. Adventu tuo = quum tu advenisses. Cf. III. n. 17. 9. Subsellia : lit. low benches, in reference to the elevated po- sition of the consul's chair, sella. 10. Tandem. V. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 14. 11. Servi — si. The usual position of si is at the beginning of its clause, but when any word is to be made peculiarly emphatic, .this word and all that belong to it are placed before it. Here servi is strongly contrasted with cives. ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 481 Pag* 12. Tibi : sc. relinquendam. \% 13. Injuria = without cause. 14. Oflfeiisum = invisum, odiosum. 15. Cum .... justum = since, by the knowledge of your crimes (i. e. the knowledge which others have along with yourself: the term conscientia is opposed to injuria, and refers to the open and unrestrained manner in which he had committed his crimes) you admit the hatred of all (to be) just. The argument involved in the whole sentence is this : if I, in consequence of the undeserved suspicion and hatred of my fellow-citizens, should wish to go out of their pres- ence, for a still stronger reason should you, deservedly odious to them, shun their sight. 16. Dubitas — vitare. Dubito and non dubito signifying "I scruple," "I hesitate," are regularly construed, in Cic. and Caes. with the infinitive, though sometimes with quin and the subjunctive (V. Caes. II. 2, n. 8) ; but when non dubito signifies " I doubt not," it is invariably followed, in Cic. and Caes., by quin with the subj. ; while in C. Nepos it is followed exclusively by the ace. with the infin. This latter construction often occurs in Livy, Curtius, and the later writers. 17. Aliquo = to some other place. 18. Parricidio. The country being here represented as the l9£ " common parent of all," the enormity of Catiline's guilt in plotting her ruin is vividly set forth by the term parricidium. The personifi- cation of patria is continued to the end of the chapter. 19. Vexatio direptioque socioram; i. e. during his ad- ministration of his province of Africa ; on his return from which he was impeached for extortion by P. Clodius, afterwards the enemy of Cicero, but acquitted by the unfairness of his judges. 20. Tu .... valuisti = thou has succeeded, not only in paying no heed to the laws and public prosecutions, but also in subverting and breaking through them. 21. TNLe totaui esse : referring to patria, which is represented as the speaker. For the construction, see Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 27. Observe that me totam is contrasted with te unum. 22. Qui dquid increpuerit = at every stir, on every alarm : lit. whatever noise may have been made. 23. Quod .... abborreat = which is not connected with thy crimes. 24. Tandem aliquaudo = at length. Aliquando merely serves to strengthen the meaning of tandem. 482 NOTES. 192 Ch. Yin. 2. Noimi«» debeat = ought she not to pre- vail ; i. e. to obtain her request. u In animated or rhetorical style we sometimes find the present subjunctive, both in the protasis and apodosis, where we should ha^e expected the imperfect subjunctive, it being implied that the supposition is not true, and that, accordingly, the inference cannot be true ; as haec si pairia tecum loquatur, nonne impetrare debeat ? supposing (for a •moment) your country were speaking to you about these matters, ought she not to obtain her end ? " Schmitz. 2. In custodiam : sc. liberam. V. Sail. Cat. XL VII. n. 11. 3. Quid, quod. V. VII. n. 7. 4. M/ L.epidiim. Consul, B. C. 66. 5. Iisdem parietibus — iisdem moenibjis &L in the same house — in the same city. 6. <£. Metellmii. Q. Caecilius Metellus Celer, afterwards con- sul, B. C. 60, was poisoned by his wife Clodia, B. C. 59. 7. Virum optimum : said ironically. 8. Videlicet == it is easy to see, of course, forsooth. Ironic&'fly. 9. Ad viiidicandiim = to bring you to justice. 193 10. Videtur is personal, but tr. "does it seem that that man," &c. 11. Si emori. Sententia igitur haec est: Conscieniia scelerwn oppressus, aequo animo mortem nee exspectare } nee tibi ipse consciscere poies : quin igitur abis, etc. ? Orelli. 12. Aliquas == some other. 13. Refer ad senaUisn = lay (it) before the senate. This was the usual phrase for bringing a subject before the senate for con- sideration and decision. 14. Noil .... inoribus = I will not lay it before them, (since to do so is) a thing (id) which is inconsistent with my character. Cf. II. 4 : Cupio me esse clementem. 15. Si banc voccm exspectas — if you are waiting for this word; i. e. exsilium. 16. Proficiscere. We may imagine that the orator made a short pause at the end of this sentence, and then broke the impressive silence which prevailed by the question, Quid est, Catilina t What is this, Catiline ? 1 7. Ecquid atteiidis = are you attending to it ? Ecquid is used in impassioned questions as a mere interrogative adverb like num, only stronger. Here (not commonly) it is used in an affirma- tive sense ; that is, in expectation of an affirmative answer. 18. P. Sestius : then the quaestor of the consul C. Antonius. ORATIO I. IN CATILINAM. 483 19. HI. Marcello : he was consul twelve years afterwards with 193 Serv. Sulpicius. Cicero afterwards defended P. Sestius, and spoke in favor of Marcellus before Caesar in the senate. 20. Vim et mauus = violent hands : lit. violence and hands. 21. Vita vilissima = (whose) life (is) most cheap. 22. Qui circumstaut senatum. Interest in the proceed- ings and the excitement of the occasion had drawn a large crowd of citizens around the temple in which the senate was convened. 23. Quorum ego vix, &c. Arrange thus: facile adducam eosdem, quorum manus ac tela ego vix abs te jamdiu contineo, ut prose- quantur usque ad portas te relinquentem. haec (moenia) quae, Sfc. 24. Usque ad portas prosequantur = follow to the gates. It was customary for their friends to attend those to the gates of the city who were going into exile. Cicero says that such would be the general joy at getting rid of him, that he could easily secure him a safe escort of citizens to the gates. Ch. IX. 1. Quamquain = and yet. This word is often used in independent sentences to limit or correct something said in the preceding sentence. 2. Ut. Supply potest fieri, and render, is it possible that. Such elliptical questions are expressive of indignation. 3. Dniait : an ancient form of the pres. subj. of do, instead of dent. 19 1 4. At = yet, at least. At often has this force after negative sen- tences beginning with si. 5. Est milii tanti = res est satis gravis, operae pretium est = it is worth this price to me ; i. e. I esteem it a light thing, 6. 1st a = that which you would bring upon me. 7. Privata ; i. e. may affect me alone. 8. Temporibus = the circumstances of the time ; i. e. the dangerous or distressful circumstances, the exigences. 9. Is = talis. 10. Pudor, metus, and ratio refer severally to the three clauses beginning with ut. 11. Recta (sc. via) = straightway. 12. Sermones homiuum; i. e. their censure, as in "to be the talk of the town." 13. Noil ejectus. Non, when it belongs to a single word of a proposition, always stands immediately before that word ; but if the negative belongs to the proposition generally, and not to any specific word, non stands before the verb, and more particularly before the finite verb, if an infinitive depends upon it. 484 NOTES. Page 194 14. Fonim Aurelium : a little town in Etruria, between the rivers Armenta and Marta, not far from the sea, now called Monte Alto. It was named probably from some Aurelius, who paved the via Aurelia from Borne to Pisa. 15. 1. Maneo denotes a mere physical act, to remain in a place, till something has happened ; whereas exspecto, praestolor, and oppe- rior denote a mental act, to wait for, to wait in conscious expectation of some event, or of some person. 2. Exspecto denotes waiting for, almost as a mere mental act, as a feeling, without practical reference or accessory meaning ; whereas praestolor and opperior, with the ac- cessory notion that the person waiting intends, after the arrival of the object waited for, to do something. 3. The praestolans waits for a person in order to perform services for him : the opperiens, for an occurrence, in order not to be taken by surprise. The praestolans stands in subordinate relation to the person waited for ; the opperiens, in co-ordinate, whether as friend or foe. Lastly, praestolor is a prose expression ; opperior, a poetical, or, at least, a select expression. Dod. 16. Aquilam ill am ar gen team. The allusion is supposed to be to the eagle which Sallust mentions in speaking of the en- gagement. V. Sail. Cat. LIX. : Ipse cum libertis et colonis, &c. 17. Sacrarium scelerum tuorum = a sanctuary of your crimes ; i. e. a sanctuary, or chapel, in which this eagle, intended for a standard in a criminal undertaking, was laid up and made the ob- ject of an unhallowed reverence. " Nam erat etiam qaum signorum militarium omnium, turn aquilae quaedam religio, et in sacello ilia re- ponebantur." M. The expressions quam venerari, and cujus altaribus develop more fully the meaning involved in sacrarium scelerum. 1% Ch. X. 1. Tandem aliquando = at last. Aliquando serves merely to strengthen the tandem. 2. Neque eiiiin. In this phrase the neque should be translated the same as if it were non. 3. Ilaec res ; i. e. the war against his native country and the slaughter of his fellow-citizens. 4. NactHS es = you have obtained, got together. The ordo is thus : nactus es manum improborum conflatam experditis atque dere- lictis ab omni non modo fortuna, verum etiam spe. Conflatam = brought together. De in derelictis is intensive : wholly forsaken. 5. Ad liiijus vitae stadium = for the pursuit of such a life as this. 6. ecoctoribus. Decoquere and decoctor are not used of every bankrupt, but of one who arranges matters with his creditors by an assignment of his goods (cessio bonorum) ; without a public com- pulsory venditio bonorum : the decoctor did not lose his civil rights. A. 8. Vadimoiiia deserere = to forfeit their recognizance, to fail to appear. When the praetor had granted an action, the plain- ' tiff required the defendant to give security for his appearance before the praetor on a certain day. The defendant, on finding a surety, was said vadimonium promittere, or facer e. If the defendant appeared on the day appointed, he was said vadimonium sister e : if he did not appear, he was said vadimonium deseruisse, and the praetor gave to the plaintiff the bonorum possessio. Y. Smith's Diet. Antiq. actio. 9. Aciem = battle-array. 10. E dictum prae toils. In which the praetor's judgment against debtors was announced. A. 11. Liiiceo, fulgeo, splendeo, and niteo, denote a steady and continued brightness : fulgeo through a glaring light, or a daz- zling fiery color ; luceo through a beneficial light, and a soft fiery color ; splendeo as the consequence of a clear and pure light, in opp. to sordeo ; niteo as the consequence of humidify, oiling, or washing,, to glisten, in opp. to squaleo. 12. Fulgent purpura. Those senators and equestrians are meant who had joined the conspiracy. The distinctive badge of the former was a broad purple stripe or band, extending perpendicularly from the neck down the centre of the tunica ; and that of the latter consisted of two narrow purple slips running parallel to each ORATIO II. IN CATILINAM. 493 Page other from the top to the bottom of the tunic, one from each shoul- 201 der. Diet. Antiq., Lotus clavus. 13. Milites = as his soldiers. In apposition with hos. 14. Qui exercitum deseruerunt. The following extract from the oration pro Murena (XXX VII. 79), which was delivered B. C. 63, between November 9 (the date of this) and December 10, and consequently within a month of the delivery of this oration, fur- nishes the best possible comment upon the text in this place. Quae- ris a me, quid ego Catilinam metuam. Nihil ; et curavi, ne quis metueret ; sed copias illius quas hie video, dico esse metuendas ; nee tarn timendus est nunc exercitus L. Catilinae, quam isti ; qui ilium exercitum DESERUISSE DICUNTUR. NON ENIM DESERUERUNT, sed db illo in speculis atque insidiis relicti, incapite atque in cervicibus nostris re- stiterunt 15. Cui Apulia. V. Sail. Cat. XXVII. 16. Has .... incendiOFum. V. Sail. Cat. XLIIL 1 7. Superiorly noetis. The night of the 6th of November, on which the conspirators met at the house of M. Laeca. Ch. IV. 1. Nisi —si = except if, unless. V. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 26. 202 2. Similes : sc. eos. 3. Seutire non putet. With verbs of thinking the non is prefixed to the verb rather than the infinitive. A. In translating, join the "not" with the infinitive: "that they do not agree with, entertain the same sentiments with." 4. Desiderio sui = in consequence of longing after, of regret for, them. 5. Aurelia via. This road extended from Rome to Alsium on the sea-board, thence north along the coast through Etruria as far as Pisa. It was the direct route, therefore, to the camp of Manlius, which was situated in Etruria. V. I. 2, 5. 6. Ad vesperam consequentur = they will overtake (him) by evening. 7. Seiitinam. V. Sail. Cat. XXXVII. n. 10. 8. Exliausto. With reference to the figure introduced by sen- tinam. 9. Jam vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. 10. Quae — illecetera. V. I. 6. 1 1 . Impellendo = by inciting (them to murder them, that they might come into possession of their property). Ch. V. 1. Ejus .... ratione = his different propensities m contrast with each other : lit. in an unlike relation. 494 NOTES. Page 202 2. Iiitimiim = a most intimate friend. 201 3. In ... . nequior. Stage actors were either freed-men, strangers, or slaves, and were generally held in contempt. 4. Assuefactus .... perferendis = accustomed to enduring cold, &c. V. Sail. Cat. V. Corpus pattens, &c. 5. Fortis .... praedicabatur = was extolled as brave by these fellows. 6. Subsidia atque instrumenta. These refer to the words frigore, fame, &c. 7. Hominum = of (these) men. 8. Tolerandae = such as are to be borne. 9. Res — fides = property — credit. 10. Alea. Gaming was considered disreputable at Home; and hence aleator was used as a term of reproach. It was also forbidden by special laws, during the times of the republic, and under the emperors. 11. Mini. Y. II. n. 14. 12. Instare = is pressing upon them, weighing them down. 13. Nj>ii .... tenipus = not some short period of time : lit. not a short, I do not know what time. V. Epp. Cic. III. n. 35. 14. Unius ? i. e. Cn. Pompey. 204 15. Proinde = therefore. Ch. VI. 1. Sunt — Qui dicant. V. Sail. Cat. XIX. n. 7. 2. Videlicet. Strongly ironical to the end of the sentence. 3. Hesterno die. There is an apparent discrepancy between this and the statements made in Or. I. §§ 1, 9, 10. Either the first oration was delivered on the 7th, and this on the 8th of November, or Cic. is guilty of a slight inaccuracy here, due, perhaps, to excite- ment of feeling ; but various statements made in the first oration seem to fix with certainty the date of that oration on the 8th. There are some, however, who fix it on the 7th. 4. Ejus ordinis ; i. e. senatus. Had he been addressing the senate, he would have said hujus ordinis. 5. Ille consul. Referring emphatically and ironically to the beginning of the chapter : sunt, qui dicant. 6. Homo audacissimus = although a man of the most consummate audacity. 7. Ea nocte ; i. e. the night of the 6th of November at the house of Laeca. 8. In proximam = for the next : sc. noctem ; i. e. the night of the 7th November. ORATIO II. IN CATILINAM. 495 Page 9 Ratio = plan. 204 10. Teneretur = he was embarrassed, speechless. 11. Fasces were rods bound in the form of a bundle, and con- taining an axe (securis) in the middle, the iron of which projected from them. These rods were carried by lictors before the superior magistrates at Rome as a badge of authority. V. Sail. Cat. XXXVI., and Cic. in Cat. I. § 24. 12. Credo = I suppose, presume. Ironical. 205 13. Agro Faeselano. A district of Etruria, taking its name from Faesulae, its principal town. Ch. VII. 1. Pericitlis iiieis = by my dangerous measures; i. e. by measures dangerous to me, but directed against Catiline. 2. Atque in exsilium. These words are an advance upon, and a nearer definition o^fagam, 3. Noiio Observe the emphatic position of non, and its repetition at the beginning of each clause of the apodosis. 4. Est milii tanti. V. I. 9, n. 5. 5. Illnfl. V. Caes. IV. 16, n. 1. 6. IV e .... aliquaiido = that it may at some time prove a source of odium to me. 7. Quamquam* V. I. 9, n. 1. 8. Massiliam, V. Sail. Cat. XXXIV. 9. Qui non itialit = as not to wish rather. 208 10. Hoc quod agit — cogitasset = he had thought of this which he is doing ; i. e. of making war upon his country. 11. Queramur : sc. if he should go into exile. Ch. VIII. 1. Qui .... h ostein ? i. e. by his withdrawal to the camp of Manlius, which is now assumed to be a fact. 2. I>e iis = (while) concerning those. 3. Istae copiae = those contemptible forces. Cf. III. ilium exercitum — magnopere coniemno. 4. Deintle .... meae — afferaiit = then I will apply to them (i. e. these classes) one by one the remedy of my advice and exhortation. 5. Si quam potero : sc. medicinam afferre. 6. Est eorum = consists of those : lit. is the class (sc. genus) of those. The genitive in this and similar cases cannot depend upon esse : it is nearly equivalent to the predicate nominative : one class is those. V. A. and S. 211, R. 2, N. K. 88, E. 8. 7 Hag no in aere alien o = although greatly in debt. 8. Dissolvi = to be separated (from them) ; i. e. they are so FF 496 NOTES. 206 strongly attached to their estates that they are unwilling to free themselves from debt by parting with a portion of them. 9. Species est tionestissima = the appearance is very re* spectable. 10. Til. The class is personified and addressed as a single indi- vidual. The repetition of the pronoun indicates strong emphasis. 11. Argento, familia = with silver plate, with slaves. 12. I>e .... fidein = to take away from your possessions and add to your credit. 13. An tabulas novas: sc. exspectas. V. Sail. Cat. XXI. n. 4. 14. Meo .... auctioiiariae : By my good services fresh, bills shall be proposed, but they shall be bills of sale. Cicero here plays upon the term tabulae novae, which usually signifies a revision of debts ; by which, in revolutionary times, the creditor was forced to give the debtor a fresh bill, making a stated deduction (often very consider- able) from the old one. Tabulae auctionariae were schedules, in which the debtor's property was summed up, preparatory to a sale by auction for the benefit of his creditors. These might in jest be called novae (i. e. insolitae), as being a proceeding quite unexpected by the debtors. A. 15. Neque .... praediorum = and not struggle to meet the usurious interest demanded by their creditors with the mere incomes derived from their estates ; i. e. instead of selling a part to set the rest free. The interest they had to pay frequently exceeded their entire income. A. 16. l*ocupIetioril>us .... utererawr = we should have in them both richer and better citizens. A. 207 Ch. IX. 1. Dominationem — exspectant. Cf. below se consules ac dictatores, aut etiam reges, sperant futuros. V. also Sail. Cat. XXI. 2. Quibus .... viaetur = it seems proper that this warning should be given them. 3. Ceteris : sc. praecipiendum, esse videtur. 4. Me .... vigilare, <&c. These infinitive clauses depend upon praecipiendum. 5. Praesentes = in person. 6. Quae = which state of things : referring to cinere urbis and sanguine -civium. 7. Fiigitiv© .... necesse = must necessarily be yielded up to some fugitive or gladiator. Alluding to Catiline. ORATIO II. IN CATILINAM. 407 Page 8. Aetate — affectum = advanced in years. 207 9. Homines — Sulla const ituit. One of Sulla's measures for the support of his power was the establishment of military colo- nies throughout Italy. The inhabitants of the Italian towns, which had opposed Sulla, were deprived of the full Roman franchise which had been lately conferred upon them, and their land was confiscated and given to the soldiers who had fought under him. Twentv-three legions, or, according to another statement, forty-seven legions, re- ceived grants of land in various parts of Italy. A great number of these colonies were settled in Etruria about Faesulae, the population of which was thus almost entirely changed. These colonists having in a short time squandered the wealth which they had thus suddenly become possessed of, were ripe for another revolution by which they might enrich themselves anew. They were ready, therefore, to join the ranks of Catiline, whose treacherous scheme offered them the desired opportunity. V. Sail. Cat. XI. 10. Quas — universas = these as a whole, in general. 11. Se — sumptuosius .... jactarimt = have made too extravagant and unusual a display. Cf. I. 1, n. 7. 12. Beati = opulent, rich. 13. le .... sinu = of his embrace and bosom; i. e. his most intimate associates and bosom companions. 13. Imberbes ? i. e. too young to have. beards. 14. Bene narbafos. According to Varro and Pliny, the Ro- man beards were not shaven till B. C. 300, when P. Ticinius Maenas brought over a barber from Sicily ; and Pliny adds, that the first Roman who was shaved every day was Scipio Africanus. His cus- tom, however, was soon followed, and shaving became a regular thing. In the later times of the republic, there were many who shaved the beard only partially, and trimmed it, so as to give it an ornamental form : to them the terms bene barbati and barbaiuli were applied. 15. Tunicis* It was considered a mark of effeminacy for men to wear tunics with long sleeves (manicatae) and reaching to the feet (talares). Diet. Antiq. 16. Veils amictos, non togis ; i. e. in such loose and flow- ing togas that they should rather be called veils. A close fitting toga indicated a person of strict character. So, of course r an ample flow- ing toga belonged to luxurious, effeminate livers. A. 209 17. Aleatores. V. V n. 10. 18. Cano means, in the most general sense, to make music: canto, with vocal music : psallo, with instrumental music, and indeed with string-instruments. Dbd. 19. Nisi. V. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 26. 20. Seminariuni Catiliiiarium = nursery of Catilines. Ch. XL 1. Cohortem praetoriani = body-guard. 2. Jam vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. ORATIO II. IN CATILINAM. 499 Page 3. Urbes coloniarum ac mimicipiorum = the cities, 209 namely, the colonies and municipal towns. These genitives are not a limitation of urbes, but a sort of apposition. Urbes is the genus, and coloniarum ac municipiorum the species. 4. Respondebunt .... silvestribus = will answer to (i. e. will prove a match for) the woody hills of Catiline. The contrast introduced in the preceding sentence between the troops of the two parties is here extended to their positions and defences. Tumuli siloestres are sujh localities as cowards flee to, who seek lurking- places for ambuscades, and dare not give battle in the open plain. A. 5. Ornamenta = equipments. 6. E-jet: sc. quibus. Cf. Sail. Cat. LVI. : sed ex omni copia, &j., anl LIX. : latrones inermes. 7. Extern us denotes a merely local relation, and is applicable to things as well as to persons ; but exterus, an intrinsic relation, and is an epithet for persons only. Externae nationes is a merely geograph- ical expression for nations that are situated without : exterae nationes, a political expression for foreign nations. Dbd. 8. Contendere = compare. 9. Ex eo ipso ? i. e. from this comparison of the causes, or prin- ciples, of the two parties. 10. Quam . . . . jaceant = how very low they lie; i. e. to what a miserable condition they are reduced. 11. Ex hac parte = hinc. 12. Bona .... perdita (sc. ratione) = sound judgment with 210 folly. 13. Stnilia = zealous efforts. 14. Ab — virtutibus. The preposition is expressed because virtutibus is personified. Ch. XII. 1. Urbi = for the city; i. e. as a whole, in opposition to the individual houses (tectd). He enjoins upon them each to guard their houses ; he would take care of the city. 2. Consultant ac pro visum est — measures have been taken and means provided. 3. Excursione ; i. e. of last night. V. Sail. Cat. XXXTT. 4. Meliore .... sunt = are better disposed. Some interpret meliore animo by potentiores et forliores. 5. Continebuntur. In order that the gladiators might be held in check more easily, the senate had decreed that they should be distributed in Capua and other municipal towns. V. SalL Cat. XXX. 500 NOTES. Page 210 6. Hominem 5 i. e. Catiline. 7. Quern .... videtis = which you see has been summoned and is now assembling. On the passive expressing continuance, see Caes. I. 31, n. 16. 8. Atque adeo = vet potius, or rather. 9. Eos is not necessary to the construction, being a mere repeti- tion of illos in consequence of the long clause which intervenes. This apparently superfluous use of is, which is not uncommon, espe- cially after an intervening relative clause, indicates emphasis. 10. Exspeetavit = it {mea lenitas) waited for. 11. Quod .... est = as to what remains. Jll 12. Factum = open act. 13. Esse voluerunt === intended, ordained, should be. Ch. XIII. 1. Me imperatore = I alone clad in the toga being your leader and commander. The toga was the dress of the citizen as such, in opp. to that of the soldier, or foreigner. The con- suls on leaving the city to take command of the army laid aside the toga, and put on the sagum, or military cloak. Cicero says, therefore, that he shall be able to quell the insurrection in a peaceful manner, without taking the field at the head of an army. 2. Vix optandum videtur ; i. e. as being so impossible that it would be idle to wish for it. A. In classical prose the participle in dus signifies possibility only when joined with the particle vix. 3. Sigiiificatioiiibus = tokens, intimations. 4. Quibus — ducibus = under whose guidance. 5. Externo. V. XL n. 7. 6. Quaiu urbem — banc. V. Caes. I. 12, n. 7. m ORATIO III. IN CATILINAM. INTRODUCTION. This oration was addressed to the people in the fornm, late in the day, on the 3d of December, twenty-four days after the delivery of the preced- ing oration. This time was spent by Catiline in the camp of Manlius in Etruria, recruiting his army, and preparing for an open attack upon Rome ; while Lentulus, Cethegus, Statilius, and others of the conspirators were busily employed in carrying his instructions into execution within the city. The 1 7th of December, the time of the Saturnalia, had been fixed upon by them for a general conflagration and massacre. It seemed impossible ORATIO III. IN CA.TILIXAM. 501 to avert the impending ruin; for, although the existence of the conspiracy gjjg and the names of the leading conspirators were known, not only to the magistrates, but to the public at large, yet there was no legal evidence against any individual. The favorable moment, however, at length arrived. Certain Allobrogian deputies were in Rome at this time, seeking the re- dress of certain grievances of their nation. Lentulus, thinking that he could make these available for his own purposes, made known the plot to them, and tried to induce them to co-operate with him by stimulating their countrymen to insurrection. At first they listened somewhat favorably to his plan ; but after calculating and balancing the chances, they resolved to secure a certain and immediate recompense, rather than to speculate upon doubtful and distant advantages. Accordingly they revealed all to Q. Fabius Sanga, the patron of their state, who in his turn acquainted Cicero, and, by the instructions of the latter, enjoined the ambassadors to affect great zeal in the undertaking, and, if possible, to get possession of some tangible documentary proof. They succeeded in doing this. A written agreement, signed by Lentulus, Cethegus, and Statilius, was placed in their hands, and having quitted Rome soon after midnight on the 3d of Decem- ber, accompanied by T. Volturcius, who was charged with despatches for Catiline, they were all arrested, while crossing the Milvian bridge, by two of the praetors who had been stationed in ambush to intercept them. Cicero having been informed of the success of his plan, early in the morning summoned Lentulus, Cethegus, Statilius, and Gabinius to his presence, who, as they suspected nothing of what was going on, came with- out hesitation. He then assembled the senate in the temple of Concord, whither the accused together with Volturcius and the Allobroges were con- ducted for an examination. The whole plot having been thus discovered, and the guilt of Lentulus, Cethegus, and seven others established beyond a doubt, Lentulus, vho was praetor, was forced to abdicate his office, and then along with the rest was consigned to the charge of certain individuals of high station who became responsible for their appearance. Immediately after the adjournment of the senate, Cicero gave a detailed account of tha whole affair to the people in the following speech. ANALYSIS. Ch. I. Cicero announces to his fellow-citizens that the state is saved through the favor of the gods and by his own efforts, bespeaks for himself a share of the honor, and begins the narrative of the proceedings which had led to the full discovery of the plot. * Ch II. Narrative continued: including the tampering with the Allo- broges by Lentulus, their setting out from Rome accompanied by Voltur- cius, the arrangement of the posse under the praetors, Flaccus and Pomptinus, at the Milvian bridge, and the seizure by them of the whole party; 502 NOTES. Page 212 Ch. III. The delivery of the letters and documents to the praetors, the summoning of Gabinius and others before Cicero, the rfeference of the whole matter to the senate, which had been called together for that purpose, and the finding, by Sulpicius the praetor, of a quantity of arms at the house of Cethegus ; Ch. IV. The testimony of Volturcius, who turned state's evidence, and that of the Gauls ; Ch. V. The showing of their letters to Cethegus, Statilius, Lentulus, and Gabinius, and their several confessions ; Ch. VI. The debate in the senate, which followed these transactions, the decree of the senate delivering the accused to custody, and finally the appointment of a thanksgiving to the Gods in Cicero's name. Ch. VII. Cicero shows why he was so anxious to remove Catiline from the city, and declares, that, unless he had forced him into open war- fare, the conspiracy could not have been crushed. Ch. VIII. - IX. He attributes his success in arriving at a full discovery of the plot chiefly to the aid and favor of the gods, they having indicated by the clearest signs the imminent danger which threatened the republic. Ch. X. He exhorts the people to celebrate the thanksgiving which had been decreed to the gods, showing by a comparison between this and other civil dissensions which had arisen at Home, that they had been delivered from a war of unparalleled atrocity. Ch. XI. He asks no reward for his services, except that the remem- brance of his consulship may be perpetuated. Ch. XII. He commends himself to their protection, promising, even after the termination of his consulship, to labor for the welfare of the state. Ch. I. 1. Quirites. V. II. n. 2. 2. Periculis meis. V. II. 7, n. 1. 3. 13 lustres = memorable. 4. Sensu = consciousness. 5. Volupfafe = conscious delight 6. Beiievoleiitia famaqae = by our affectionate regard and by tradition ; i. e. we lionor him as a god, and thus confirm the voice of tradition. 7. Esse — in .... is = he will be honored, he will deserve to be honored. Debeo (from (h — haheo) signifies literally, I have some- thing from some one : it seems to be here used in this sense. 8. USnsirafa .... per me. Per we ; i. e. mea opera atque industria, non a me. Ilfus'rafa, in luce posita, ita ut non amplius la- terent ; patefacta, ita illustrata, ut omnibus paterent. Comperta^ certis indiciis cognita et deprehensa. M. oratio in. in catilinam:. 503 Page 9. Et quanta: sc. slnt. 213 10. Exspectatis. The common text lias ex actis = accurately, according to the official reports of "what has taken place. A. 11. Ut = ever since. Faucis ante ditbus : this was the 25th day since his departure. Ch. II. 1. Haijus vertoi ; i. e. ejiciebam. 2. Ilia : sc. invidia. 3. Sell is sometimes used in the resumption of a discourse after a parenthesis, and is — I say. 4. Atqu-e = and so. It is here a particle of transition. 5. Ill eo = in this. It is explained by the clause introduced by ut. * 6. Minorem fitlem faceret = might produce too little belief. 7. Rem ita coinprelienderem = I might demonstrate the Tact so clearly. 8. Coinperi ; i. e. through Q. Fabius Sanga. V. Sail. Oat XLI. 9. Allobrogum : a Gallic people bounded on the north and west by the Rhone, and on the south by the Isere. On the east their territory extended to within the Alps: thus including the northern part of Dauphine and the Dukedom of Savoy. They were conquered and brought under the Roman yoke by Fabius Max- imus; and their ambassadors had now come to Rome to complain of the oppression and rapacity of the rulers, whom the Roman govern- ment had set over them. V. Sail. Cat. XL. 10. Transalpini ; i. e. in farther Gaul. Gallici; i. e. in hither Gaul. 11. Tlimultus = civil war, rebellion, insurrection. Tumultus is properly any sudden and unexpected occurrence that causes con- fusion. As a war, it is one that breaks out suddenly and violently : it is, therefore, more to be feared than a helium. 1 2. JLentulus, a praetor under Cicero, was a wicked and ambi- tious man. 13. Eodemque itinere. Their route into Gaul lay through Etruria, where Catiline now was. 14. Eiterls maiidatisqiie. Lilerae properly signifies a writ- ten, and manda'a a verbal communication. V. Sail. Cat. XLIV. : ad hoc mandata verbis dat. 15. Voltarciiim* Nothing is known of this individual, except that he was of Crotona, and one of Catiline's conspirators. V. Sail. Cat. XLIV. 22 504 NOTES. Page 2]| 16. Ut is a repetition of the ut above. This frequently happens after a parenthetical relative clause. 17. L. Flaccum. L. Valerius Flaccus served in Cilicia as a tribune of the soldiers in B. C. 78, and afterwards as quaestor in Spain. In the year after his praetorship he had the administration of Asia. In B. C. 59 he was accused of extortion in his province of Asia, was defended by Cicero (in the oration pro Flacco, which is still extant) and Hortensius, and, though undoubtedly guilty, was acquitted. 18. C. Pomptiiiiim. C. Pomptinus is first mentioned in B. C. 71, when he served as legate in the Servile war. Besides the prae- torship which he held in B. C. 63, he obtained the province of Gallia Narbonensis, and in B. C. 61 defeated the Allobroges who invaded the province. For this victory he obtained the honor of a triumph in B. C. 54 in the face of strong opposition from the senate ; and in B. C. 51 he accompanied Cicero as legate to Cilicia. 214 19. lutein = and. It is merely transitional. V. K. 102, R. 3. A. and S. 198, 9, R. (a). 20. Qui omnia — praeclara .... sentirent = since they entertained every noble and patriotic sentiment. 21. Muiviimt. The Mulvian or Milvian bridge led across the Tiber above the city three Roman miles (3,000 paces) from the column in the Roman forum. The road to Etruria led over this bridge. 22. Ex .... Reatina = from the praefecture of Reate. Praefecturae were towns entirely dependent upon Rome. They were governed by a praefectus juri dicundo, who was chosen annually at Rome and sent thither. The inhabitants of Reate were clients of Cicero. 23. Praesidio : sc. illis. 24. Tertia vis-ilia. Y. Caes. I. 12, n. 4. Cn. III. 1. Cimbruni Gabiiiium. Probably the same as P. Gabinius Capito. V. Sail. Cat. XVII. In his ex equestri ordine P. Gabinius Capito ; quod familiae nomen longe probabilius est, quam Cirnber. Puto rhetorem memoriae vitio errasse. O. Little is known of him besides his connection with the conspiracy of Catiline. 2. Niliildiim. V. I. 4, n. 1 7. 3. Li. Staiil i tis was a man of equestrian rank (Y. Sail. Cat. XYIL), one of the conspirators, and was put to death with Lentulus and others in the Tullianum. Y. Sail. Cat. LY. Nothing further is known of him. ORATIO III. IX CATILINAM. 505 Page 4. C. Cornelius Cethegus was of senatorial rank. His 214 profligate character showed itself in early youth (Cic. pro Sulla, 25) ; the heavy debts he had contracted made him ready for any desperate political attempt ; and before he was old enough to be aedile, he had leagued himself with Catiline (B. C. 63). V. Sail. Cat. XVII. and XLIH. : Natura ferox, vehemens, &c. 5. Sjeiitulus. P. Cornelius Lentulus, surnamed Sura, a patri- cian by birth, was quaestor in B. C. 81, praetor in B. C. 75, consul in B. C. 71, and was ejected from the senate the next year, with 63 others, for infamous life and manners. It was this probably that led him to join Catiline and his crew. From his distinguished birth and high rank, he calculated on becoming chief of the conspiracy ; and a prophecy of the Sibyline books was applied by flattering haruspices to him. Three Cornelii were to rule Borne, and he was the third after Sulla and Cinna : the twentieth year after the burning of the capitol, &c, was to be fatal to the city. To gain power, and recover his place in the senate, he became praetor again in B. C. 63. He was obliged to abdicate his office, and finally was strangled with the other conspirators in prison on the 5th of December. 6. Credo. Ironical. 7. Praeter consuetudmem = contrary to his custom. Len- tulus was notoriously indolent. 8. Negavi (== dixi non) me esse facturum = I declared 215 that I would not act (in such a manner). V. Caes. I. 8, n. 8, and Cic. in Cat. II. 4, n. 3. 9. Qui — efferret = to bring (them) forth. Ch. IV. 1. Oallis ; i. e. legatis Allobrogum. 2. Fidem public am — dedi = I promised (him) protec- tion, security, in the name of the state. 3. Mandata et literas. V. II. n. 14. 4. Nervorum. V. Sail. Cat. XLIY. Called infimi in the end of c. 7 belcrw. 5. Id autem (sc.faceret) = and that he should do this; i. e. approach the city. 6. Ex == in. Sallust says it was agreed to set fire to the city in twelve places. V. Sail. Cat. XLIII. 7. I>ucibus* These " leaders " are mentioned immediately be- low. Compare Sail. Cat. XLIII. and foil. 8. Jusjurandum .... esse = that an oath (i. e. in writing^ and letters were given to them by P. Lentulus, &c. for their people; i. e. to take to their people. V. Sail. Cat. XLIV. 506 NOTES. Page 215 9. Pedestres : sc. saying ; it is implied in praescriptum. 10. Sioi confirmasse = had assured them. 11. Fatis Sinylinis. V. Diet. Antiq., Art. Sibylini Libri. 12. Fatalem = destined by fate. 13. Virginum (sc. Vestalium). Probably the trial, in which Fabia, the sister of Cicero's wife Terentia, was acquitted. She was accused of a connection with Catiline. A. The violation of her vow of chastity by a vestal was supposed to portend some terrible calamity to the state, and was punished by burying alive. 14. Capitolii — iiiceiisioiiem. The burning of the capitol took place on the 6th of July, B. C. 83, and is supposed to have arisen from the carelessness of the guards. 216 15. Saturnalibus. This was the festival of Saturnus, to whom the inhabitants of Latium attributed the introduction of agriculture and the arts of civilized life. It fell on the 19th of December ; and in later times it began on the 17th and continued three days. It was celebrated in ancient times as, a sort of harvest-home, and in every age was viewed by all classes of the community as a period of abso- lute relaxation and unrestrained merriment. During its continuance no public business could be transacted. All ranks devoted them- selves to feasting and mirth, and presents were interchanged among friends. Such a time, therefore, was favorable to the purposes of the conspirators, for no one would be likely to think of a conspiracy or the outbreak of an insurrection. Ch. V. 1. Ne loiigtim sit = not to be tedious. 2. Tabellas = literas. For a general description of the waxen tablet (tabula or tabelki) see Sail. Cat. XXI. n. 4. These tablets were used among the Romans for almost every species of writing, where great length was not required. Letters were fre- quently written upon them, which were secured by being fastened together with packthread (Unum) and sealed (signvm) with wax. 3. Cognovit = he acknowledged (it to be his). 4. Connrmasset. V. IV. n. 10. 5. Sibi — recepissent = had promised to him (i. e. Cethegus). 6. Qui — aliquid tanraeii — rcspondisset = who, (al- though his guilt was manifest,) had nevertheless made some reply. 7. A purl ipsum = at his own house. 8. Se .... fuisse = that he had always been fond of good tools. This was intended as a piece of witticism to hide the agitation of the moment, and give an air of composure. 9. Ill ... . sen t cut i a in = to nearly the same purport. ORATIO III. IN CATILINAM. 507 Page 10. Avi tui. This was P. Lentulus, the princeps senatus, who 216 was consul with Cn. Domitius B. C. 162. 11. Quae : sc. imago. 12. Lieguatur .... literae = his letter of the same tenor (which was addressed) to the senate and people of the AUobroges is read. 13. Feci potestatem. V. Caes. I. 40, n. 15. 14. Surrexit ; i. e. for the purpose of speaking. 15. Quid .... lis = what he had to do with them. 16. Quem; i. e. P. Umbrenus. V. Sail. Cat. XL. 17. Veliemeutissime perturbatus = though very violent- 217 ly agitated : as if Quamvis were expressed, corresponding to the fol- lowing tamen. 18. Erant autem scriptae = now it had been written. 19. Qui sim. V. Sail. Cat. XLIV, who quotes this letter in a somewhat different form, though the purport is the same. 20. Infimorum ? i. e. the slaves. 21. Cum prima = although at first. 22. Clin — tuui = not only — but also. 23. Ilia. V. Caes. IV. 16, n. 1. 24. Obstupuerant — intuebantur — inter se aspicie- bant = they had been confounded — continued to look down — continued to look at each other. Observe the change of tense. 25. Ut .... viderentur = that they did not now seem to be informed against by others, but themselves t# inform against them- selves. Ch. VI. 1. Iuiticiis = proofs. 2. De summa re publica = for the safety of the state.. 3. A principibus = by the leading men. These were probably the consuls elect, the consulares, and the praetors. The senators were asked to give their opinions in the order of their rank : begin- ning with the consuls elect, if present ; if not, with the princeps sena- tus, then the consulares, and so on. 4. Sine iilla varietate = without any diversity of sentiment, unanimously. 5. Perscriptum est = has been written out. When a sena- tusconsultum had been passed, it was usually engraved on a bronze tablet, and deposited in the Aerarium. 6. Sit liberata. The subj. refers the thought to the senate. 218 It is the cause assigned by them, and not by Cicero. 7. Collegae meo. C Antonius, who at first was favorable to 508 NOTES. Pa,ge 218 the designs of Catiline, but was gained over by Cicero, who yielded to him the rich province of Macedonia which had fallen to his own lot. V. Sail. Cat. XXI. 8. Rei pnblieae consiliis may be = consiliis de republican as deorum opinio — opinio de diis, or it may mean the measures taken by the state for the suppression of the conspiracy. The latter is the interpretation of Benecke, which I prefer. 9. Cum .... alb die asset = when he had abdicated the prae- torship. No person at Rome could be brought to trial or punished while holding an office. He must first resign. 10. In custodian! : sc. liberam. V. Sail. Cat. XL VII. n. 11. 11. M. Coeparinm. V. Sail. Cat. XLVL, XL VII., and LV. These passages of Sail, and this oration of Cic. contain all that is known of this individual. 12. Ad .... past©res = for instigating the shepherds (to rise). 13. P. Furiuni. The history of P. Furius is comprised, so far as known, in this passage, and in Sail. Cat. L. 14. Colonis. V. II. 9, n. 9. 15. Cliilonem. Cf. Sail. Cat. XVII. and L., who mentions one Q. Annius, but no mention is made elsewhere of Chilo. 16. P. Umbrennm. He had formerly carried on business in Gaul as a money-lender, and was therefore employed by Lentulus to persuade the ambassadors to take part in the conspiracy. V. Sail. Cat. XL. 1 7. Ea lenitate — » ut — arfoitraretnr = such lenity, as to think. 18. No vein. Sail. Cat. LV. mentions only Jive, who were put to death, and Cic. pro Sulla, ch. XL. speaks of the same number, as being seized and put to death. There is, however, necessarily no discrepancy between the two statements ; for Cic. is not here speak- ing of the number who were actually seized and executed, but of the number against whom the decree had been made, and whose punish- ment doubtless seemed to him then certain. The other four either might not have been in custody at the time, or might have afterwards made their escape. 19. Snpplicalio = a public thanksgiving. 20. Togato. V. II. 13, n. 1. 21. Hoc intersit = there will be this difference. The subj. is here used to express a modest assertion. 22. Ceterae : sc. suppliant iones conslitutae sunt. 23. FactMMt atqwe traiisactum est. This was a regular ORATIO III. IN CATILINAM. 509 Page phrase used by lawyers in contracts, deeds, &c, to express that all 218 the necessary steps had been taken, and that the transaction was concluded. Hence, it is adopted by other writers. M. 24. Nam is explanatory. Cicero begins to explain how all the proper preliminary steps had been taken. A. 25. Patefactus = convicted. 26. Religio = religious scruple. The repetition of this word 219 indicates strong emphasis. Arrange the sentence thus : Ut, in puni- endo P. Lentulo, private, nos Uberaremur ea religione, quae religio non fuerat, &c. 27. Quomiiius — occideret = to prevent him from putting to death. Lit. that he should not put to death. This C. Glaucia is the C. Servilius mentioned in Cic. Cat. I. 2. His whole name is C. Servilius Glaucia. The event here referred to took place in Marius's sixth consulship, B. C. 100. 28. Nominatim ; i. e. he had not been named in the senatus consultum, which it was the duty of Marius as consul to execute. 29. Privato ? i. e. because he had resigned the praetorship. Ch. VII. 1. Captos jam et comprehensos = already taken and in custody. 2. Pellebam = I was endeavoring to drive. Cf. ejiciebam, II. 3. Sommim — adipes == sleepiness — corpulence ; and hence, laziness. Cf. Sail. Cat. XLIII. : Cethegus semper querebatur, &c. 4. Ille : Catiline. Compare Sallust's description of him. Sail. Cat. V. 5. T am din, dum = so long (only), as. Dum = quamdiu. 6. Consilium = a power of planning, ability to contrive. We sometimes express the idea by saying, " he has a head for it." 7. Ad faciims* Aptus, ineptus, also utilis, inutilis, with things, are usually constructed with ad, but are always followed by the dat. of the person. 8. Jam = besides. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. 9. Certas res ; i. e. things before determined upon. 10. Certos == reliable. 11. Neque .... putalbat = nor indeed, when he had commit- ted anything (to one's charge), did he think (that it was) accom- plished ; i. e. he continued to look after it till it was done. The next clause is explanatory of this. 12. Occurreret = (to which) he did (not) hasten to lend aid. This verb means to go to meet for the purpose of aiding, as here, or to go to meet for the purpose of opposing, as in the end of this chap- 510 NOTES. Page 219 ter. None of the verbs in this series properly governs the ace. ex- cept the first ; the pupil, therefore, must supply the right case of the relative after each. 13. In perditis rebus = in a hopeless cause. 14. Domesticis insidiis = secret plots at home ; i. e. in the city, as opposed to an open warfare without (castrense latrociniurri). 15. Neque — denuntiasset = nor have named. 16. Neque commisisset = nor have caused, so acted. Cf. Caes. I. 13, n. 18. 220 17 - Cfcuamquam, Y. I. 9, n. 1. 18. Ut levissime dicam = to speak in the mildest manner. Ch. VIII. 1. Quamquam. V. I. 9, n. 1. As if he had spoken too strongly before and taken too much of the glory to him- self. Cic. now attributes all his success in crushing the conspiracy to the direction and foresight of the gods, and claims to be nothing but their instrument. 2. Idque .... possumus = and this not only are we able to conjecture : lit. to attain to by conjecture. 3. Humani consilii — esse = to be within the range of human wisdom. 4. Quum — mm. Y. Ec. Cic. XXI. n. 2. Vero imparts still greater force to the notion introduced by turn and is = specially. 5. Ila praesentes = in so visible a manner. Y. II. 9, n. 5. 6. Temporitous Y. I. 9, n. 8. 7. Faces ardoremque coeli. These words are probably descriptive of some unusual phenomena connected with the aurora borealis, which mi^ht have been seen at that time. 8. Ut : sc. omittam. 9. Cotfa et Torquato consulibus. L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus were consuls, B. C. 65, two years before. 10. De coelo = with lightning: lit. from heaven. 11. Depulsa sunt — dejectae = were removed from (their places) — were cast down from (their pedestals). 12. L«eguni aera = the brass tablets on which the laws were inscribed. 13. Quern in aura turn = a gilded statue of whom. This statue represented Romulus as an infant (parvam) in the act of sucking a she-wolf. It is said that this statue is still preserved in the modern Capitol of Rome, with the marks of the lightning visible upon it. 14. Quo tempore; i. e. when Cotta and Torquatus were consuls. ORATIO III. IX CATILINA3I. 511 Page 15. Haruspices. They were originally introduced into Rome 220 from Etruria, whence they were often sent for by the Eomans on important occasions. 16. Contra atqne ante fuerat = contrary to what it had 221 been before. 17. lllutl .... locaverunt = those consuls contracted for having it so placed. 18. Superior ibns eonsnlibns ; i. e. by the consuls of the former year, L. Julius Caesar and C. Marcius Figulus. IS. Nobis 5 i. e. Cicero and his colleague. Bbttiger, accord- ing to Orelli, has proved that this was a piece of Cicero's clever con- trivance to strike the people with religious awe. A. Ch. IX. 1. llente captus = deprived of reason. 2. Comparari. V. Caes. I. 31, n. 16. 3. Et ea = and that too. After ea, sc. comparari. 4. Illud. V. Caes. IV. 16, n. 1. 5. Optimi JIaximi. V. Ec. Cic. XXV. n. 9. 6 Tempi um, fannm, and delitbrum denote properly the temple, together with the consecrated environs ; whereas aedes, the building only ; and sacellum, a consecrated place without the build- ing, with merely an altar. In a narrower sense, templum denotes a great temple of one of the principal gods ; whereas fanum and delu- brum, a smaller temple of an inferior god, or of a hero. Dod. f. Smnam -— sine. V. VI. n. 21. 8. Hie, ille. We may suppose the orator to have accompanied these words with a gesture, pointing to the newly erected statue. 9. Hauc inentem — suscepi = I have formed this design ; %%% i. e. of exposing the treason of these wicked men. 10. Jam vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. This passage is gen- erally considered corrupt, but without any conjectural amendments, which have been resorted to bt some, it may be rendered thus : Furthermore, that tampering with the Allobroges (not the ambassa- dors of the Allobroges, but the attempt to induce the nation of the Allobroges to rise up against the senate) in such a manner by Len- tules and other domestic enemies, an affair of so great importance, would never have been so madly intrusted (credita ': sc. nunquam esset from the following clause) to both strangers and barbarians (i. e. the ambassadors of the Allobroges), &c. 11. Huic tantae audaciae. Abstract for concrete. The dat. of disadvantage. 12. Concilium = judgment, foresight. 22 * ck* 512 NOTES. Page HI 13. Ut homines* This clause is represented below by id, and explains it. 14. Male pacata = hardly reduced to subjection. 15. Non nolle = an emphatic velle. Litotes. V. Sail. Cat. XXIII. n. 2. 16. Opibus = interests. 1 7. Qui = quum ML Ch. X. 1. Ad omnia pulvinaria = before all the seats of the gods ; i. e. in all the temples. Sacrifices being of the nature of feasts, the Greeks and Romans on occasions of extraordinary solem- nities placed images of the gods reclining on couches {pulvinaria), with tables and viands before them, as if they were really partaking of the things offered in sacrifice. 2. Me .... imperatore. V. II. 13, n. 1. 3. P. Sulpicium. In B. C. 88, L. Sulla obtained the consulship, and was appointed to the command of the Mithridatic war. C. Ma- rius having, through the influence and efforts of C. Sulpicius, who was tribune that year, obtained a law by which the war against Mithridates was conferred upon him, Sulla, who was then at Kola in Campania, marched upon Rome at the head of his army. Marius and Sulpicius were obliged to fly from the city. Marius succeeded in making his escape to Africa, but Sulpicius was discovered in a villa and put to death. 4. Custodem. Marius was so called because he defeated the Cimbri and Teutones, B. C. 102 — 101, who invaded Italy with an army of several hundred thousand men* 5. Partim — partiin = some — others. 6. Cn. Octavius. L. Cornelius Cinna endeavored to restore Marius's party upon the departure of Sulla, but was driven out of the city by his colleague Octavius. They were consuls, B. C. 87. 7. Omnis hie locus ; i. e. the Forum. 8. Cinna cum Mario* Cinna gathered an army, and with Marius, who, on hearing of the revolution at Rome, had returned from Africa, entered Rome, and murdered or proscribed all the senators and nobles of Sulla's party. 9. Postea. This took place in B. C. 82. Besides those slain in battle, he is said to have put to death 90 senators, of whom 15 had been consuls, 2,600 knights, and 70,000 citizens. 2J3 10. M. Lepidus, consul B. C. 78, after the death of Sulla, which took place in the early part of his (Lepidus's) consulship, made the bold attempt to rescind the laws of Sulla and overthrow the aristo- ORATIO III. IN CATILINAM. 513 Page cratical constitution which he had established. In this he was opposed %%% by his colleague Q. Lutatius Catulus, a partisan of Sulla, and in the beginning of the following year, (B. C. 77,) having been declared a public enemy by the senate, he raised an army in Etruria and marched to Rome. In the battle which was fought between him and Catulus in the Campus Martius he was defeated, and soon after fled to Sardinia, where he died in a short time of chagrin and sor- row, which is said to have been increased by the discovery of the infidelity of his wife. 11. Ipsius : Lepidus. 12. Ejusmodi. V. Caes. III. 13, n. 6. Some read, atque Mae dissensiones : omitting tamen omnes, and making non Mi .... volue- runt parenthetical. 13. Ad commutandem = to reform, to change. 14. Tamen. Ernesti says that tamen here = inquam igitur, (as a particle of resumption,) after a parenthesis ; but M. properly remarks that it has not a simple resumptive power, but can only be used when the second portion of a sentence, interrupted by a paren- thesis, contains a statement opposed to the parenthetical statement : e. g. here the force is, although those dissensions had for their object, not the overthrow of the state, but a change of the constitution. 15. Non reconciliatione concordiae — dijudicatae sint = were settled not by the restoration of harmony. 16. Tan tin n civium = so many citizens only. Tantus is here used in a restrictive sense ; instances of which are elsewhere found in Cic, and also in Caes. Cf. Cic. pro lege Manilia VI. 14 : vec- tigalia tanta sunt. Also Epp. Cic. IV. n. 5. 1 7. Tantum urbis : sc. superfuturum esse. See preceding note. 18. Salvus and sospes denote being safe and sound, in opp. to being killed ; salvus is the customary, sospes a select expression ; whereas incolumis and integer denote being unhurt and untouched ; incolumis, in opp. to being wounded, &c. ; integer, (from tangere,) in opp. to being attacked. Dbd. Ch. XL 1. Nihil .... mutuni: e. g. a statue. 2. Nostra res = my actions. 3. Eandemque diem, &c. This passage is probably corrupt. I subjoin the opinion of Arnold. " As propagare tempus, multa secu- t la, &c, reipublicae, is, to grant it or procure for it an extended dura- tion, &c, so propagare diem (reipublicae) is to extend the period of its duration; and eandem diem propagare is to grant the same extended 514 NOTES. Pa^e ggi duration to two or more objects, &c. Hence the meaning would be, * And I know that the same extended period .... and I hope it may he an unlimited one .... has been granted both for the safety of the state and for the remembrance of my consulship.'' Perhaps the clause, uno- que tempore exstitisse 1 &c, is loosely connected with ad memoriam con- sulates mei (i. e. for the remembrance of my consulship, and of the fact that at the same time, &c.)." 4. Quorum alter: Cn. Pompey, who had just^ concluded the Mithridatic war (B. C. 63), and four years before (B. C. 67) had brought to a successful termination the war against the pirates. Ch. XII. 1. Quae illorum = as is that of those. 2. Mi = (while) they ; i. e. the commanders who have carried on foreign wars. From quod to reliquerunt is parenthetical. 3. Mentes = designs. 4. Ne mini noceant* Cicero seems here to anticipate the possibility of what afterwards actually took place ; for his subsequent exile was brought about by men who hated him on account of the measures which he took to crush this conspiracy. 5. Tacita — defended " Quia, qui me laedet, is violandae reip. animum prodet." Weiske. 6. Se ipsi indicanunt. Cf. V. 13 : indicare se ipsi. 7. Est etiam nobis is animus = I have also such a spirit. The plural for the singular is very common in the first person. 8. In honore vestro ; i. e. in the honors which you have to bestow. 225 9. Mini .... gioriam = (but) promote my glory : lit. it may avail to me for glory. 10. Jam nox est. From these words it is clear that this speech was delivered towards evening. 11. Vestrum is here used objectively, instead of vestri. This ii not common. 826 ORATIO IV. IN CATILINAM. INTRODUCTION. Immediately after the arrest and conviction of the leading conspira- tors, as detailed in the preceding speech, a vigorous effort was made by the clients of Lentulus to excite the dregs of the multitude to attempt his res- cue. The danger appearing imminent, Cicero summoned the senate on the 5th (the nones) of December, and laid before them the question, what ORATIO IV. IN CATILINA3X. 515 Page was their pleasure with regard to those who were now in custody. This gjj)6 oration was pronounced in the senate in the course of the debate which arose on this question. For a more particular account of the proceedings in this debate, see Sail. Cat. chap. L., note 10. ANALYSIS. Cn. I. By way of introduction, Cicero expresses his gratitude for the kind feeling which they had manifested towards him, enumerates some of the perils to which he had exposed himself for their safety and that of the Roman people, declares his willingness to incur these perils still, provided he may thereby rescue his country from ruin, but Ch. II. Entreats them, without regard to his own safety, to consider only the welfare of the state. At the same time he testifies his anxiety for his terror-stricken family, and, on this account, again urges the senate to exert themselves for the safety of the republic. He calls attention to the cruelty and enormity of the crime of which the prisoners Ch. III. Were guilty, to the clearness with which their guilt had been established, and to the several decrees which had been passed by the senate at their previous meeting, and urges the importance of speedy action. Ch. IV. The two opinions which have thus far been given, that of D. Silanus, who was in favor of immediate death, and that of C. Caesar, who was in favor of imprisonment for life, are stated, and the arguments by which they were supported are briefly reviewed. Ch. V. It might be for his personal interest for the senate to adopt the opinion of Caesar, since he might be shielded by the popular favor which he (Caesar) enjoyed from popular violence; nevertheless he would have them take that course which the interests of the state demanded, irrespec- tive of all private considerations. Finally he states Caesar's opinion that the conspirators were excluded from the benefits of the Sempronian law, since, having become enemies to the state, they had forfeited all the privi- leges of citizens. Ch. VI. If they should follow the opinion of Silanus, they could easily clear themselves of the charge of cruelty, for there could be no cru- elty in punishing a crime of such magnitude. This proposition is illus- trated by comparison and example. Ch. VII. In answer to the reports in circulation that the consul had not a sufficient force to execute the decree of the senate, he replies that ample provision has been made for that ; that for the first time in the history of the nation all ranks and parties, except those engaged in the conspiracy, were united for the common defence and welfare ; the senate, the knights, the tribunes of the treasury, the public clerks, the freeborn citizens, Ch. VIII. The freedmen, and even the slaves ; and that an attempt made by a certain tool of Lentulus to excite the lower classes had failed. 516 NOTES. Pag* 226 Ch. IX. In conclusion, the consul exhorts them to immediate and decisive action ; reminding them that they ought to provide that day that such a crime should not only never be committed afterwards, but not even thought of, by citizens : Ch. X. As to himself he assures them that he shall never regret the measures he has taken to save his country, whatever violence his enemies may, in consequence, inflict upon him ; he wishes that the Scipios, Paulus, Marius, and Pompey may have their full meed of praise ; there will be room enough still for his glory ; yet, as the condition of him who in- curs the hatred of enemies at home has special disadvantages, he trusts, that, by the recollection of the perils from which he has delivered them, he and his will always be protected from danger and harm : Ch. XI. Finally he asks no return for the sacrifices he has made for • his country and the benefits he has conferred upon it but their remembrance of his consulship ; and closes by again urging them to promptness and courage in making their decision. Ch. I. 1. Si id depulsum sit; i. e. by inflicting punish- ment upon those in custody. 2. He nieo periculo s especially if the opinion of Silanus should be adopted. 3. Ill malis : sc. reipublicae. 4. Voluntas = kind feeling, affection. Cf. Caes. I. 1 9 : Sum- mam in se voluntatem. 5. Si haec .... data est ; i. e. if the consulship has been given on this condition. 6. In quo .... con tin etur : because the courts of law were held, and justice was administered, in the forum. 7. Campus. Y. Sail. Cat. XXVI., n. 9. In this place Catiline made several attempts to kill Cicero. V. I. 5. 8. Consecratus. Before an election, or the transaction of any important public business in the Campus Martins, the auspices were always consulted by the presiding magistrate assisted by the augurs ; hence the place was said to be " hallowed by the auspices." 9. Curia. Especially the curia Hostilia, where the sessions of the senate were usually held. It is called summum auxilium, because the fate of subjugated nations was decided there. 10. Commune perfugium. In Roman law a man's house was his sanctuary ; which was inviolable : not even an officer of jus- tice could drag him forth from it to the court. Cf. pro domo } 41 : ORATIO IV. IN CATILINAM. 517 Page Quid est sanctius, quid omni religione munitius, quam domus unius- cujusque civium f . . . . hoc perfugium est ita sanctum omnibus, ut inde abripi neminem fas sit. 11. Lectus. Cf. I. 4, ad Jin. and Sail. Cat. XXYIH 12. Multa tacui. Cicero has in mind probably certain men of influence, as Crassus, Caesar, and others, who were suspected of be- ing secretly connected with the conspiracy. 13. In vestro timore = quum in timore essetis. 14. Virginesque vestales. V. Sail. Cat. XV. ! 15. §unm nomen ; i. e. Cornelius. Y. III. 4. Inductus = misled. Fatale : Y. III. 4, n. 12. Ch. II. 1. Mini parcere = to favor me ; i. e. he would have them adopt the opinion of Silanus, although he knew it might result disastrously to him. 2. Pro .... esse = will reward me as I deserve. 3. Deinde corresponds to primum above. 4. Obtigerit, which is commonly used of favorable occurrences, is here used in the sense of accident, which is commonly used of un- favorable occurrences. 5. Ille ferreus, qui = so unfeeling, that I. 6. Fratris : Quintus Cicero. 7. Uxor — filia — filins : Terentia — Tullia — Marcus. 8. Neque ille : sc. meam mentem non domum saepe revocat. 9. Gener : Calpurinus Piso Frugi, the husband of Tullia. 10. In earn partem = merely to the end. Earn has here the restrictive sense which is noticed with regard to tantus in III. 10, n. 16. 11. Una pestis = pestis quae omnes eodem tempore corripit. See below, uno incendio. A. 12. Ti. Gracchus. Y. I. 1, n. 29. 13. C. Gracchus. Y. I. 2, n. 1. j 14. Ij. Saturninus was a demagogue, who possessed consider- able powers of oratory, but was of a loose and dissolute character. By murder and other foul means, he obtained the tribuneship for the year 100 B. C. In the struggle for the consulship for the following year C. Glaucia, (Y. III. 6, ad fin.,) who next to Saturninus was the greatest demagogue of the day, and C. Memmius were rival candi- dates. As the latter seemed likely to carry his election, Saturninus and Glaucia hired some ruffians, who murdered him openly in the comitia. The senate declared them public enemies, and ordered the consuls to put them down by force. Driven out of the forum, they took refuge in the Capitol, but the partisans of the senate cut off the 518 NOTES. 228 pipes which supplied the Capitol with water. Unable to hold out longer, they surrendered to Marius, the consul. He did all he could to save their lives : as soon as they descended from the Capitol, he placed them for security in the Curia Hostilia, but the mob pulled off the tiles of the senate-house, and pelted them with the tiles till they died. 15. In discrimen aliquod = into some danger. 16. Nemo lie — quideni. Two negatives do not mutually destroy each other in the case of non being followed by ne — qui- dem. Z. Ch. III. 1. Indices : the Allobroges and Volturcius. 2. Se abdicate = to resign. 3. Togato. V. II. 13, n. 1. 4. Praemia — amplissinia. V. Sail. Cat. XXX. ad Jin. and notes 13 and 14. 5. Iteferre .... censeatis = to lay before you anew (tanquam integrum} the question, both in regard to the fact (itself), what you may judge, and in regard to the punishment, what you may decree. 6. Praedicam = before this I will say. Quae sunt consulis. Cf. c. IX. ad Jin. 7. Mag-anim ~ versari .... mala = that a wide-spread frenzy was prevalent, and that certain evils unknown before were stirred up and called into action. 8. Quidquid est, quocunque .... inclinant. The two clauses quidquid est and quocunque vestrae mentes inclinant are gram- matically independent and co-ordinate : the second may be considered explanatory of the first. Quidquid est, id est, quocunque vestrae mentes inclinant. M. 9. Ante nocteni. Both because a decree of the senate was not lawful, if passed after sunset or before sunrise, and because, if the subject was postponed to the next day, there was danger of an attempt being made to rescue those in custody by night. 229 10. Fluo denotes flowing, with reference to the motion of the fluid ; mano, with reference to the imparting of the fluid; and liquere with reference to the nature of the fluid. The cause of the Jluendi is, that the fluid has no dam, and according to the law of gravity flows on ; whereas the cause of the manandi is the over-fulness of the spring : lastly, liquere, to be liquid, is the negative state ofjluo and mano. Dbd. 11. Susteiitando ac prolatando = by forbearance and delay. Ch. IV. 1. Haec = these things: a comprehensive expression, including the city, government, &c. ORATIO IV. IN CATILINAM. 519 Pag« 2. Pro = conformably to, consistently with. 229 3. Rerum = of the crisis. 4. Versa tur = insists upon. 5. Noil putat. V. II. 4, n. 3. 6. Recordatur = commemorat. A. 7. Intelligit = thinks, is of the opinion. Cf. III. 11, n. 3. 8. Sapientes = sages, philosophers. 9. Oppetiverunt. With sapientes, render this word "ap- proached, met," but with, fortes, " desired, courted." 10. Municipiis == per municipia. V. Sail. Cat. LI. ad fin. and n. 47. 11. 1st a res = that proposition of yours : addressing Caesar. 12. Ego suscipiam = I will undertake it; i. e. the task of imploring some of the municipia to receive them. A. 13. €fcui — lion .... recusare = who will think that it is not consistent with his dignity to refuse. 14. E or inn ; i. e. the prisoners. 15. Digiia .... sancit, lie quis = he enacts penalties worthy of the guilt of abandoned men, (i. e. such as abandoned men deserve : the severest penalties,) in order that no one. Cf. Sail. Cat. LI. ad fin. : Neu quis de lis, &c. 16. Multos .... corporis = by one pang many pangs of mind 210 and body. 1 7. Ejusmodi = of that nature ; i. e. of a nature to put re- straint upon wicked men. 18. Voluerunt = supposed, were of opinion. 19. His : sc. suppliciis. Ch. V. 1. Eg-o .... intersit «= I see what is for my interest ; i. e. in reference to the opinions of Silanus and Caesar. 2. Cognitor = supporter, defender. 3. Nescio .... contratiatur = perhaps more trouble will be incurred by me : lit., I know not whether, &c. The formula nescio an, while it expresses doubt, leans to an affirmation. 4. Rationes = considerations. 5. Tamilian! obsidem = (which is) as it were a pledge. 6. Voluntatis. V. I. n. 4. 7. Quid .... popularem = what a difference there is be- tween the inconstancy of demagogues and a mind truly demoted to the interests of the people. This is an artful compliment to Caesar. The student should notice the different shades of meaning which the word popularis has in this chapter. 520 NOTES. Page 230 8. De istis. Contempt. 9. Videlicet. Ironical. 10. Is : referring to non neminem. It is not known who this per- son was, but some suppose that it was Q. Metellus JSTepos. 11. Jam here marks a conclusion, and is = now, accordingly 12. Qui relates to the subject of judicarit, and quid — judicarit depends upon dubium est and explains hoc. 13. Quaesitori = to the investigator. Cicero had not really been appointed (as quaesitor) to try the cause, nor had there been a regular trial ; but he puts a general case, to which the present was analogous, though not identical with it. A. 14. Legem Semproniam. This law, proposed by C. Gracchus B. C. 123, enacted that the caput or condition of a Roman citizen could not be affected without a trial and vote of the people. SSI 15. Jussu populi. Cic. elsewhere says (Cat. I. 2, 4) that C. Gracchus was killed by L. Opimius in pursuance of a decree of the senate giving unlimited power to the consuls ; and this is known to be the fact. It is difficult, therefore to understand how the statement in the text can be true, unless indeed that can be said to be done by the command of the people, which the people did not endeavor to prevent, nor afterwards condemn. By giving jussu the sense of " ap- proval" which it will hardly bear, the difficulty would in a measure be removed. 16. liargiforem et prodigum = though lavish and prodi- gal ; i. e. in his expenditures for shows and entertainments for the people. 17. Pemiicies has an active meaning, and denotes the destruc- tion of a living being by murder; whereas exitium has a passive meaning, and denotes the destruction even of lifeless objects by an- nihilation. Dod. 18. Popularem = a friend of the people. 19. Levando se jactare = to exert himself in order to mit- igate, for the mitigation. 20. In pemicie = when he is destroying. Cf. in vestro timore y I. n. 13. Cn. VI. 1. Sive — sive. V. Caes. I. 23, n. 4. 2. I>ederitis. This is not for dabitis, but, (as Matthiae observes,) the Romans used hvo future perfects in this way, when the second ac- tion was not merely consequent upon the first, (so as then to begin to take place,) but both were completed together. Z. Comitem ad concioiieiii. As the people could reverse ORATIO IV. IN CATILINAM. 521 Pag* any decree of the senate, it was customary, when a bill was reported 231 to them from the senate, for the mover or some prominent supporter of it to appear before them to defend it. 4. Vituperatione .... exsolvet = the Koman people will free from the charge. 5. Obtinebo .... fuisse = I shall maintain that this is by far the milder (opinion). 6. Ita milti — perfrui lie eat, ut ego — moveor = may I be permitted so to enjoy, &c, as I am not moved. A form of strong asseveration. ! 7. Arcein = the refuge. 8. Uno incendio. Cf. unapeste, II. n. 11. 9. Versatur = is present. 10. Bacehantis = as he revels. 11. Regnantem ILeiiUiliiiii = That Lentulus is king. Y. III. 4. No language could be better fitted to arouse the indignation of the Romans ; for the term rex was peculiarly odious to them. 12. Fat is : sc. Sibyllinis. 13. Pii/puratum esse huie = is his minister of state. So called because the attendants upon royalty were clad in purple. 14. Vexationem virgimim Vestaliimi. V. Sail. Cat. XV. 15. Quani. V. Caes. I. 3, n. 4. ggj 16. Milii vero : sc. videtur. 17. In == in the case of. V. Sail. Cat. LI. n. 21. 18. Qui id eg-erunt = who have aimed at this. I& is ex- plained by the following clause. 19. In — perni cie. V. V. n. 20. 20. Fama = the reputation ; i. e. the bad reputation, the infamy. 21. Nisi vero. V. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 26. 22. Sororis suae. Julia, who after the death of her first hus- band, M. Antonius Creticus, (by whom she had M. Antonius the Tri- umvir,) married P. Cornelius Lentulus. A. 23. Virum = the husband. Lentulus. 24. Avum. M. Fulvius Flaccus. V. I. 2, n. 1. His daughter Fulvia was the wife of L. Julius Caesar, who was consul, B. C. 90, and,Z. Caesar (consul, B. C. 64) was their son. 25. Legatum. V. I. 2, n. 1. 26. Simile : sc. to that of the conspirators. Quorum limits factum. 27. Avus. L. Cornelius Lentulus, consul, B. C. 162. 28. Ille — hie = the former ; i. e. avus — the latter ; i. e. the conspirator. 522 NOTES. Pa«e 11% 29. Vereamini censeo = I suppose you should fear. Ironic cal. Cf. Sail. Cat. LII. n. 34. t%% Ch. VII. 1. Voces — eorum = remarks — of those, on the part of those. 2. Quiiin — turn. V. Ec. Cic. XXI. n. 2. 3. Hujiis templi. Not the temple of Jupiter Stator, but of Concord. Y. 2 Phil. VIII. 19, and XL VI. 119. 4. Est — inveiita = has been met with, has occurred. 5. Ita — ut = indeed — but. 6. Siosimam ordinis consiliique = the precedence in rank and in the administration of the government. Consilium here refers to the national council, or senate, to which the equites were not, as a class, eligible. 7. Ex .... dissensione. The reference is to the quarrels which, from the time of the Gracchi, existed between the senate and the equites as to the exercise of the judicial power. Prior to that time judges were taken from the senators ; but by the Sempronian law of C. Gracchus, enacted B. C. 123, the judicial powe^r was trans- ferred from the senate to the equites. Sulla restored it to the senate, B. C. 81 ; and in B. C. 70 L. Aurelius Cotta procured a law (the lex Aurelid) by which the exercise of the judicial function was intrusted jointly to the senate, the equites, and the tribuni aerarii. This, however, was not satisfactory to either party, and consequently did not settle the matter which had been so many years in dispute. It remained for the common danger which threatened all ranks and parties in the Catilinarian conspiracy to effect a cordial reconciliation. 8. Haec causa ; i. e. the conspiracy. 9. Trilmnos aerarios. These were first employed (B. C. 406) in collecting the iributum and paying it to the soldiers. In l^ter times their duties appear to have been confined to collecting the tributum, which they made over to the military quaestors, who paid the soldiers. Afterwards, however, the state taking into its own hands the payment of the troops, their office was for many years dis- continued ; but they were revived in B. C. 70, as a distinct class in the commonwealth by the lex Aurelia which gave the judicial power to the senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii- They were chosen from the plebeians, with a property qualification of 200,000 sestertii 10. Scribas. These were public clerks, who were placed at the disposal of the magistrates for the transaction of the less important business, and who received a salary from the public treasury. They were distributed among the magistrates by lot. ORATIO IV. IN catilinam:. 523 Page 11. Casu haec dies* They did not happen to meet on that 234 day ; but that day, the day on which Cicero was speaking, happened to be the regular day that brought the scribae to the aerarium. A. Ch. VIII. 1. Virtute .... consecuti = having by their own merits obtained the right of citizenship. He calls it forluna civitatis, because, though gained by merit, yet merit could not always gain it : a man must be lucky enough to have a good opportunity of calling attention to his claims. A. 2. Hujusce ordinis ; i. e. libertini. 3. Haec. V. IV. n. 1. 4. lieiioiiem quendam ILentuli. V. Sail. Cat. L. : liberti et pauci ex clientibus Leniuli, &c. 5. Tabernas are shops either for work or trade. 6. Amnios is the subject of posse. 7. Qui 11011 — velint = as not to wish. 8. Lucrum and emolumentum denote gain in any condi- tion of life ; lucrum, gain deserved and earned by one's self, in opp. to damnum; emolumentum, gain falling to one's share without any ex- ertion of one's own, in opp. to detrimentum : whereas quaestus and compendium denote gain in the course of trade : quaestus, more con- tinued gain in the course of continued services, in opp. to sumptus ; compendium, more a single gain of considerable amount, in opp. to dispendium. Dod. 9. iMinio vero. V. I. 1, n. 19. ggr 10. Otii = of peace, quiet. So above, otiosum = peaceful. 11. Occlusis tabernis. In times of public disturbance or mourning the shops were usually closed by an edict of the consul. 12. Tandem. V. Sail. Cat. XX. n. 14. Ch. IX. 1. Atque. V. II. 12, n. 8. 2. The common text has mente, voluntate, studio, virtute, voce. 3. Quae facultas = an advantage which. 4. In civili causa : the same as helium intestinum ac domesti- cum, and in opp. to helium externum. 5. Cogitate .... imperium 9 &c. — una .... delerit = reflect, by how great labors the empire was founded, &c. — and one night has almost destroyed them. 6. Princeps = first. Ch. X. 1. Ad sententiam — to the question: sc. rogandam: lit. to asking (you) for (your) opinions. 2. Aliquando alicujus. More emphatic than the simple g^g forms quando and quis, which are commonly used after si, nisi, ne, num, &c. V« Caes. 1. 14, n. 5. 524 NOTES. Page 2oJ6 3 - Quanta = as. It agrees with laude understood. 4. Scipio. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus Major, who conquered Hannibal at the battle of Zama, October 19, B. C. 202, and thus put an end to the second Punic war. 5. In .... decedere. An example of the figure called hyste- ron proteron, by which that is. put last which in the natural order comes first. Cf. Virg. Aen. II. 353 : Moriamur, et in media arma ruamus. 6. Alter Africanus. P. Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africa- nus Minor, who was the youngest son of L. Aemilius Paulus, and was adopted by P. Scipio, the son of the conqueror of Hannibal. He ended the third Punic war by the destruction of Carthage, B. C. 146, at the age of 39 years. 7. Paulus* L. Aemilius Paulus, the father of Scipio Africanus Minor, was consul the first time, B. C. 182, and the second time, B. C. 168 ; in which year he defeated Perseus the king of Macedonia, on the 2 2d of June, near Pydna. 8. Bis : referring to his victory over the Teutones and Ambrones near Aquae Sextiae in Gaul, B. C. 102, and over the Cimbri near Vercellae in Italy, B. C. 101. 9. Cujus res gestae. Y. III. 11, 2§,adfin. 10. Nisi forte. Ironical. V. Sail. XX. n. 26. 11. Qui absunt. PompeywaiS now absent, being engaged in the Mithridatic war. 12. Quo = a place to which. 13. Uno loco = in one respect. 14. Ill amieitiam. These words are not in the common textr but Halm found them in three codices, and has introduced them int<» his text in italics. 15. Possis = you may be able. A statement, not of fact, buf of probability. Hence the subjunctive. W 16. Quae — possit = that it can. Ch. XI. 1. Pro imperio .... neglexi. V. Sail. Cat XXVI. n. 7. 2. Pro triumplio ; i. e. for the honors of a triumph which he might reasonably anticipate for his services in his province. 3. Pro clientelis liospitiisque = clientships and guest- friendships. The relation of patron and client existed among the Romans from the earliest period of their history. It was the glory of illustrious families to have many clients, not only at Rome, but in the provinces. Nor were clientships limited to individuals : the colonies, ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 525 Pagt and the states connected with Rome by alliance and friendship, and %$] the conquered states, had their patrons at Rome ; and the senate fre- quently referred the disputes between such states to their patrons, and abode by their decision. 4. Quae .... comparo = which, notwithstanding (my relin- quishment of them), I support by my resources in the city (including authority and influence) with no less labor than I acquire. To show the value of the sacrifice he has made, he confesses his eagernesa to establish clientships at home. 5. Igitur = inquam. 6. Coiisulatus memoriam. V. in. 11, 26. 7. Bum. V. III. 7, n. 5. 8. Suo solius periculo = at his own peril : more lit. at the peril of himself alone. 9. I>e aris ac focis : a formula (= homes) used to express attachment to all that was most dear and venerable. Altars were erected in the courts of houses (impluvia) for the family gods (pe- nates), while the house gods (lares) received offerings upon a small hearth (focus) in the family hall (atrium). Freund. 10. Ut instituisfis = as you have begun. 11. Et — defendere .... possit = and is able to defend and by his own efforts to execute. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. INTRODUCTION. The oration pro Lege Manilla, or, as it is called in the manuscripts, de Imperio Cn. Pompeii, was delivered, B. C. 66, in the 41st year of Cicero's age, and three years before the orations against Catiline. The consuls that year were M/ Aemilius Lepidus and L. Volcatius Tullus. Cicero was then praetor, and this was the first speech which he delivered from the rostra. The circumstances of the time were extremely favorable to the orator ; for Mithridates, the king of Pontus, who, for more than twenty years, had been engaged in a vigorous war against the Romans, had not yet been com- pelled to desist from his hostilities against them. It was just about this time that Mithridates was recovering the advantages of which he had been de- prived by Lucullus, who had commanded the Roman armies in the east for a period of seven years, and had now been recalled. The Pontic king had again advanced from the mountains of Armenia into Asia Minor, and Acilius Glabrio, who was t consul in B. C. 67, and succeeded Lucullus, was 526 NOTES. Page 238 una -ble to offer him any effectual resistance. At the time when Mithridates was gradually recovering his strength, Pompey had been engaged in a short, bat successful and brilliant war against the pirates : he had subdued and pursued them to the remotest corners in the east of the Mediterranean. When Cicero delivered the present speech Pompey 's campaign against the pirates was at an end, but he still possessed unlimited command of the fleet and army in all parts of the Mediterranean, and on all its coasts to a considerable distance from the sea. At this juncture of affairs, the tribune C. Manilius brought forward a bill proposing that the war against Mithri- dates should be committed to Pompey ; that he should conduct it with all the means he still held at his command ; and that, accordingly he should be left in possession of his unlimited powers ; and, moreover, that the in- terior of Asia also should be assigned to him as his province. The moder- ate and truly republican patriots thought that this was going too far, and that it was dangerous to intrust so much power to one man. Q. Catulus and the orator Hortensius, accordingly, opposed the bill of Manilius ; while others, and especially Julius Caesar, either in order to establish a precedent, or to create a reaction against Pompey, by committing so much power to him, spoke in favor of Manilius and Pompey. Cicero himself defended the Manilian bill with all the influence of his brilliant eloquence, and induced the people unanimously to intrust to Pompey the supreme command in the war against Mithridates. The following chronological arrangement of the events of the war against Mithridates may be useful to the student : — B.C. 74. The third Mithridatic war. Lncullus is appointed commander of the land forces, and L. Aurelius Cotta, of the fleet. Mithridates be- sieges Cyzicus, and is surrounded by the army of Lucullus. 73. Mithridates, after the loss of his army, takes to flight, and loses his fleet in a storm. 72, Lucullus penetrates into Pontus, and besieges Amisus ; while Cotta besieges Heraclea, and Pompey brings the war against Sertorius to a close. 71. Lucullus fights in Cappadocia without gaining any decisive results, but in the end puts the enemy to flight. L. Murena.near Amisus. Pompey brings the servile war to a close. 70. Lucullus takes Amisus, Sinope, and other towns. Cotta allows his ! soldiers to plunder Heraclea. Pompey consul. Mithridates flees. 69. Lucullus advances across the Euphrates ; conquers Tigranes ; lays siege to Ti^ranocerta, and there completely defeats Tigranes ; takes and plunders Tigranocerta. 68. Lucullus is prevented by a mutiny among his soldiers from advanc- ing further ; he returns, and winters at Nisibis. Mithridates re- turns, defeats Fabius, and recovers Armenia Minor. 67. Mithridates defeats Triarius on the Iris, and recovers Pontus. Lu- ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 527 Page callus, on his march against Tigranes, is abandoned by his sol- 0J§8 diers, His successor Glabrio goes to Asia. Tigranes enters Cap- pad ocia, and ravages it, Pompey, on the proposal of the tribune Gabinius, receives the supreme command in the war against the pirates. €6. Pompey terminates the war against the pirates ; and by the Maniliari law, recommended by Cicero, he obtains the supreme command against Mithridates and Tigranes. He expels the enemy from Cappadocia, defeats them near Nicopolis on the Euphrates, and Mithridates withdraws into Colchis. Tigranes sues for peace, and receives back his kingdom with the exception of some parts (Sophene, Gordyene). 65. Pompey for a time pursues Mithridates, and then returns to Pontus, which he constitutes as a Roman province. Deiotarus obtains Armenia Minor.* ANALYSIS. Ch. I. By way of introduction, Cicero states the reasons which haT& hitherto prevented him from addressing the people from the rostra, express- es his gratitude for the honor they have conferred in electing him to the. praetorship, promises to use the influence which the omce gives for the welfare of the state, and congratulates himself that in his first effort from, the rostra he is favored with so fruitful a theme* Ch. II. After a brief narration of the leading facts in the case, he pro- ceeds at once to make a threefold division of his subject; viz. the charac- ter of the war, its magnitude, and the commander who should be chosen to conduct it. He then distributes what he has to say under the first head into, four subdivisions : (a) the glory of the Roman people is at stake ; {b) the safety of their allies is endangered ; (c) the largest and surest revenues of the state are liable to be lost ; (d) the property of many citizens, whom it was their duty to secure against pecuniary loss, was exposed to great danger. Ch. III. - V. In these chapters the orator discusses the first of those subdivisions : showing that the foul stain with which the Roman name had been tarnished in the first Mithridatic war, had not yet been wiped away. Ch. V. He treats the second subdivision : showing that their allies were exposed to imminent danger, and that they earnestly desired that Pompey should be sent to their relief, as the only man capable of affording it. Ch. VI. The third subdivision. It was of the utmost importance not only that the revenues themselves should be protected, but also that those who farmed them should be secured against all fear of loss. Ch. VII. As the fourth subdivision, he shows, that, as many citizen*, * From Schmitz and Zumpt. 23 HH 528 NOTES. £38 particularly farmers of the revenues and merchants, had invested large sums of money in the province of Asia, any considerable depreciation in the value of their property there must bring disastrous consequences upon credit in Rome itself. Ch. VIII. Under the second general head, the extent and importance of the war, the orator awards due praise to Lucullus for the ability with which he has conducted the war, and for the many brilliant victories which he has achieved ; yet Ch. IX. He at the same time shows that Mithridates has become pow- erful again since hi,-: defeats, (a) by the failure of the Roman army, retarded by the rich spoils they found in Pontus, to follow up the victories which they had gained and secure Mithridates while he was within their grasp, (b) by the aid of Tigranes and many nations of Asia, (c) by the refusal of the army to follow their general farther, and (d) by the return of Mithri- dates to his kingdom, strengthened and reinforced, and the signal overthrow of the Roman army under Fabius and Triarius, which Lucullus was pre- vented from retrieving in consequence of his recall to Rome. Ch. X. Under the third general head, the man suitable to be appointed to take command of the war, he endeavors to show that Pompey, who unites in himself all the qualities of a great general, is the only man to whom the command can be properly given ; for (a) no man possesses so much practical knowledge of war as he ; Ch. XI. (b) He possesses the greatest valor, as shown in the Italian, African, Gallic, and Spanish wars ; and especially in the piratic war, which, Ch. XII. Although of great magnitude, of long standing, and existing in many seas, he had prosecuted with so much skill and vigor, that, having commenced it in the early part of spring, he had brought it to a successful termination by the middle of summer : moreover, Ch. XIII. He not only possesses the valor necessary to a great com- mander, but many kindred and subsidiary qualities ; such as moral purity and disinterestedness ; Ch. XIV. Self-control, affability, discretion, eloquence, good faith, and human kindness ; Ch. XV. (c) He surpasses all in high reputation, as shown by the unanimity with which the whole body of the Roman people demanded his appointment to the command of the war against the pirates, by the sudden fall in the price of provisions consequent upon that appointment, by the effect of his bare presence in the vicinity of Pontus in checking Mithridates and Tigranes after the defeat of the Roman army under Triarius, and Ch. XVI. By the fact that the Cretans and others manifested a special preference to surrender to him, and that Mithridates himself sent an ambas- sador to him even into Spain ; and (d) he is the especial favorite of fortune. Ch. XVII. Having completed tiie argument, the orator refutes tw« opposite opinions : those of Hortensius and Catulus. The former hod ob* ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 529 Page jected that all power ought not to be conferred upon one man. To this 233 objection he replies that the Roman people had acted wisely, as the result had shown, in giving Pompey, in opposition to this view of Hortensius, the command of the war against the pirates. Ch. XVIII. The wisdom of this course is illustrated by showing that for several years before the passage of the Gabinian law, the Roman people had been deprived of much of their dignity and power by the pirates, and also of the use of their provinces, the coast of Italy, their harbors, and even of the Appian way. Ch. XIX. Cicero adds, by way of digression, that opposition seems to have been unreasonably made to the appointment of Gabinius as one of Pompey's legates, since Pompey earnestly desires it, and there are prece- dents to justify it. Ch. XX. To the objection of Catulus, (of whose ability and integrity he speaks in the highest terms,) that such a measure was contrary to the ex- amples and institutions of their ancestors, he replies, that their ancestors had often given the entire management of a war to one man, and that Ca- tulus himself had, on former occasions, repeatedly voted to confer extraor- dinary powers upon Pompey. Ch. XXI. A review of some of the instances in which unusual powers had been given to Pompey by the Roman people with the concurrence of Catulus and other distinguished citizens. Ch. XXII. . In the second place, he replies that unusual measures ought to be adopted in the case of Pompey, for their other generals were accus- tomed to pillage the temples, cities, and houses of the allies, and had thus destroyed their confidence in them ; Ch. XXIII. But Pompey's complete self-control had enabled him to withstand the temptations to which others had yielded, and had already won the confidence of foreign nations : furthermore, if authorities were wanted, they could be found in P. Servilius, C. Curio, Cn. Lentulus, and C. Cassius ; all of whom were in favor of the bill. Ch. XXIV. Since these things are so, he praises Manilius on account of the law which he had proposed, and exhorts him to persevere ; pledges to him and the Roman people all the influence and power which his abili- ties and office will give, to aid them in securing the passage of the law ; and solemnly affirms, that in all this he is not prompted by motives of self- interest, but by love of country. Ch. I. l. Frequens conspectus vester = the sight of your crowded assembly. 2. Hie locus ; i. e. the rostra, from which this oration was pro- nounced Rostra, or the Beaks, was the name applied to the stage 530 NOTES. Page 228 in the forum, from which the orators addressed the people. This stage was originally called templum. (Liv. II. 56), because it was con- secrated by the augurs ; but it obtained its name of Rostra at the conclusion of the great Latin war, when it was adorned with the beaks (rostra) of the ships- of the Antiates. 3. Ad ornatissimus = the most dignified for treating (with the people), the most honorable for haranguing. The former of these expressions has special reference to magistrates ; the lat- ter, to any others who might be deemed worthy to address the people from the rostra. Only magistrates had the right to submit questions to the people (cum populo agere) for their decision, but any person who had the requisite qualifications (optimo cuique maxime) might harangue the people upon these questions. As a general rule, none were admitted to the rostra but men of the highest talents and most finished oratory. 4. Quarifres. V. in Cat. II. 1, n. 2. 5. Hoc aditu laudis = from this avenue to glory ; i. e. the rostra. 6. Meae vitae rationes = my plan of life ; i. e. pleading causes. 7. Ab mensife aefate = from early manhood. Cicero plead- ed his first private cause at the age of 26 years, and his first public cause when he was 27. 8. Per aetatem = on accotmt of my youth ; i. e. he had not yet attained the age necessary to render him eligible to any of the high offices. 9. Temporibus. V. in Cat. I. 9, n. 8. Cf. § 2 : privatorum periculis. This sentence is explanatory of the vitae meae rationes above. 10. Ita. A dependent thought, which would regularly be expressed subordinately, is sometimes put in a co-ordinate relation to the prin- cipal thought. Thus in this passage, the clause, neque hie locus, &c, does not follow from the preceding proposition, as the word ita would seem to indicate, but is logically subordinate to the clause, et meus- labor, &c. In agreement with this is the fact, that in neque — et the latter notion is often the more important. The sense is, my labor, honestly and indefatigably employed in the trials of private persons, has met the amplest reward ; while at the same time, as a conse- quence of this labor thus employed, the rostra has not been destitute of men who could defend the interests of the state. Cicero could doubtless make this boast, inasmuch as, through his power and indus- ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 531 Page try as an advocate, many valuable men had been preserved to the g$8 state. 11. Causam = interest. 12. Caste integreque. There is in these words an allusion to the Cincian law, passed B. C. 204 and entitled de donis et muneri- ous ; one provision of which forbade a person to take anything for his pains in pleading a cause. The object of this provision was to prevent bribery and corruption. 13. Fructum refers to the office of praetor, to which he had re- cently been elected. It is used below in the same sense. 14. Dilationem comitiorum. The postponement of the comitia to another day necessarily occurred, 1st, when it was dis- covered that the auspices had been unfavorable, or when the gods manifested their displeasure by rain, thunder, or lightning ; 2d, when a tribune interposed his veto ; 3d, when the sun set before the busi- ness was over, for it was a principle that the auspices were valid only for one day from sunrise to sunset ; 4th, when one of the assembled citizens was seized with an epileptic fit ; 5th, when the vexillum was taken away from the Janiculum, this being a signal which all citizens had to obey ; 6th, when any tumult or insurrection broke out in the city. In all these cases, the assembly had to continue its business on some other day, sometimes on the next. The only exception was in case of the election of censors : here the proceedings of the assembly could not be continued from day to day, but it was necessary to begin the election afresh ; and if one had been elected, his election was not valid. 15. Ter praetor primus. Primus does not refer to his rank as praetor, for this was determined by lot after the election ; neither does ter imply that he was " thrice " elected ; for, according to the preceding note, this could not be. He was said to be primus praetor, who received the highest number of votes ; and, in declaring the result of the election, his name was always mentioned first. The meaning then is, that Cicero was Jirst declared to be elected praetor on three successive election days. 16. Centuriis cimctis. The praetors were elected by the comitia centuriata, as were also the consuls and censors. All the cit- izens were divided into 193 centuries, and these centuries into six classes according to the valuation of their estates : the richest being placed in the first class, and so on. The number of centuries in the different classes was different ; the first class containing 82 of the 193, which, with 18 centuries of equites, constituted a majority of the 532 NOTES. Page SU8 whole. Each century, further, was counted as one vote ; so that a class had as many votes as it contained centuries. The 18 centuries of equites voted first, then the centuries of the first class, and then those of the other five classes in order. It is clear from this, that, if the equites and the centuries of the first class were united upon any measure, the affair was decided : the vote of the remaining five classes could not alter it. These statements make the meaning of the text plain : Cicero received 193 votes: that being the whole number (centuriis cunctis). The number of praetors in Cicero's time was eight. 17. Quid aliis praescrineretis ; i. e. others must pursue the same course in early life which he had pursued, if they would as signally receive the proofs of popular favor which he had received. 18. Quantum . . . , voluistis = as you have willed that there should be by conferring honors (upon me). 8S9 19- Apud eos utar = I will use (it; i. e. quid auctoritatis) before those. 20. In dicendo = in oratory ; i. e. if I am able to exercise any influence as an orator generally. Dicendo, which is the common reading, would rather mean " by a particular speech." 21. Ei quoque rei == for this thing also ; i. e. skill as an orator : referring to the thought expressed by dicendo. For the meaning of fructum, see note 13. Suo judicio refers to the vote for praetor. For duxerunt, most read censuerunt. 22. Illud. V. Caes. IV. 16, n. 1. 23. Virtu te = manly qualities, talents, merits. 24. Copia = copiousness ; i. e. the abundance of materials which the merits of Pompey cannot fail to supply the speaker. 25. Modus = a limit, moderation in the use of the materials (copid). Ch. II. 1. Vectigalibus = tributaries. 2. Alter relictus, sc. Mithridates : alter lacessitus, sc. Tigranes. In B. C. 72, six years before the time of this oration, Lucullus had by a succession of victories completely destroyed the army of Mithri- dates, and Mithridates himself had effected his escape, though nar- rowly, from Pontus to Armenia, and had placed himself under the protection of his son-in-law Tigranes. The soldiers of Lucullus, hav- ing stopped to enrich themselves with the vast spoils which they found in Pontus, abandoned their pursuit of Mithridates ; and he is, therefore, said in the text to have been left (relictus). V. Chap. IX. § 22. Subsequently the Roman general demanded his surrender, ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 533 Page which Tigranes refused ; whereupon he entered his dominions, de- 2§J feated him in a battle, and took Tigranocerta, his capital (B. C. 69). Provoked Qacessitus) by his loss, he, assisted by Mithridates, made great efforts to retrieve his affairs, and, in consequence of a mutiny in the Roman camp, and of the recall of Lucullus, (B. C. 6 7,) ravaged Cappadocia, and was carrying his depredations into other provinces. 3. Asiam ; i. e. the Roman provinces in Asia Minor, comprising Mysia, Lydia, Caria, and the greater part of Phrygia. These prov- inces afforded very rich revenues ; and hence the tempting nature of the prize. 4. Equitibus. The revenues were not collected immediately by the government, but were farmed out by the censors for a lease of five years to the highest bidder. They were purchased most com- monly by the knights, who, as being the richest private individuals, were able to undertake these contracts. Usually, however, they formed themselves into companies for this purpose. At Rome this class of individuals was much respected, but in the provinces they were often deservedly detested. 5. Ill .... occupatae == being employed in farming your revenues. 6. Necessitudine. Cicero belonged to the equestrian order. 7. Causam. V. I. n. 11. 8. Vestra pro vine ia. By the will of the deceased king, Nicomedes Philopator, who died B. C. 74, having bequeathed his kingdom to the Roman people, because, having no children, he had been reinstated on his throne by them, when driven from it by Mithridates. 9. Vices exustos esse depends upon afferuntur .... literae. 10. Regmim Ariotoarzaaiis ; i. e. Cappadocia, which Mith- ridates took possession of B. C. 66, after the recall of Lucullus. 11. Huic qui successerit: M.' Acilius Glabrio, who was consul B. C. 67, and proconsul of Cilicia B. C. 66 ; to which Bithynia and Pontus were added by the Gabinian law. Sc. eum as the antece- dent of qui, and subject of esse. The subjunctive here intimates that Cicero does not state this as a fact within his own knowledge, but as the general supposition and belief that Glabrio has by this time as- sumed the command ; so that qui successerit = who is said by this time to have succeeded. 12. Unum — that one individual : alluding to Pompey. 13. Causa quae sit = what is the nature of the case. Qua* 240 IjF qualis. 534 NOTES. Pag* 240 14. De imperatore deligendo = concerning the choosing of a suitable commander-in-chief. The notion of fitness is implied in the verb deligo. 15. Ejusmodi = of such a nature. 16. Ad persequendi studium = to the desire of taking vengeance. 1 7. In quo agitur = for in this (war) is at stake. 18. R e quire t is = you will look in vain for. Ch. III. 1. Mithridatieo bello stipe riore concepta; i. e. in the latter part of B. C. 88. 2. Plaue means completely, in opp. to paene, or vix ; omnino, al- together and generally, in opp. to partly, in some instances, with some exceptions ; in opp. also to magna ex parte, or separation. ; pror- suSy exactly in opp. to in some measure, or almost ; penitus> thoroughly, deeply, in opp. to in a certain degree, or superficially ; utlque, especial- ly, in opp. to at any rate, or possibly. Dbd. 3. Quod is ; i. e. Mithridates. This clause explains ilia macula. He secretly notified all the governors of his Asiatic provinces to put to death on a certain day all the Romans and Italians who might be in their respective districts. Memnon and Valerius Maximus put the number killed at 80,000 ; while Plutarch increases it to 150,000. 4. Uno .... signineatione = by one messenger and one notice. Some have literarum after significatione, and some before it. 5. liateoris occultare is opp. to in luce versaru 6. Ex patrio regno. This was the sixth Mithridates that had sat upon the throne of Pontus. 7. In .... versari == to carry on his operations under the very eyes of Asia. 8. Insignia victoriae ; i. e. triumphs. 9. Jj. Sulla. Both Sulla and Murena obtained triumphs in B. C. 81. 241 10. Ita = only in so far- What is said in Or. in Cat. III. 10, n. 16, of tantusy is true of ita. 11. Quod egerunt — quod reliquerirat = for what they did — for what they left undone. Quod relates to ejus, or propter id y understood. Some treat quod as a causal conjunction. In that case the verbs must both be used absolutely. 12. Res public a = public affairs. The successors of the Ma- rian faction at Rome caused Sulla to make a treaty of peace with Mithridates and to return to Italy. He left affairs in Asia in charge of Murena, one of his lieutenants, who in violation of the treaty ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 535 Pag« made war upon Mithridates. This together with, perhaps, the fact 241 that Sulla needed all his troops in Italy, occasioned his recall. Ch. IV. 1. Omne reliquum tempus ; i. e. after the return of Murena. 2. Qui — misit = for, after, &c, he sent. 3. Bosporauis. The people who dwelt on or near the Cim- merian Bosporus, now the strait of Yenikale, which connects the Sea of Azoff with the Black Sea. Mithridates had conquered the Bospo- rani and several other nations dwelling on the eastern and northern shores of the Euxine in the early part of his reign ; some of which, including the Bosporani, subsequently revolted, but he without much difficulty re-established his power over them, and gave them his son Machares for a kins about B. C. 82. © 4. Eos duces. Sertorius and his generals. He was the ablest and most powerful among the leaders of the Marian faction. 5. I>uobus in locis. Asia and Spain. 6. Disjuuetissiuiis maximeque diversis = very widely separated (from each other) and in the most opposite directions (from Rome). 7. Uao consilio = acting in concert. 8. I>e imperio = for the very existence of your empire. V. in Cat. I. 2, n. 17. 9. Alter! us .... Hispanieusis = the danger arising from one side, (namely,) from Sertorius and Spain. 10. Quae .... iiabebat ; i. e. in consequence of the skill and ability of Sertorius. 11. Diviuo .... virtute. This is sheer *adulation ; for if we may judge by his success, Sertorius was the greater general of the two. He had for eight years maintained his ground in Spain in op- position to the power of Rome, and, had he not been assassinated by the treachery of Perperna and others of his followers, he would un- doubtedly have come off victorious in the contest. After his death Perperna usurped his place, as leader of the faction, but being a man of mean abilities, it cost Pompey scarcely an effort to conquer him, and thus put an end to the contest. So that " the godlike wisdom and unequalled valor of Cn. Pompey," even if he possessed them, do not seem to have availed anvthinjj against Sertorius, nor to have » © © i been called into exercise after his death. 12. Iu altera parte ? i. e. Asia. 1 3. Initia .... gestarum. Y. chapter YTTT. 14. Haec autem extreina. V. chapter IX. 23* 536 NOTES. Fag* 241 15. Videte .... pufetis = consider what feelings (i. e. of resentment) should be entertained by you. This sentence affords an instance of a pleonasm which is quite common with the verbs of thinking, believing, &c, inasmuch as puto and existimo are expressly added in the dependent sentence, although a word of similar mean- ing has preceded ; e. g. the construction in the text, instead of videte, qui vobis animus suscipiendus sit. For a similar passage, see IX. n. 23. Ch. V. 1. Tot milibus. V. III. n. 3. 2. Erant .... superbius. Livy says they were insulted and forcibly driven away. Cicero purposely lessens the offence commit- ted by the Corinthians, in order that the conduct of Mithridates may be the more strongly contrasted with it. 3. Lumen is a luminous body : lux, a streaming mass of light. Also, in a figurative sense, lumen denotes distinction, lux only clear- ness. Cicero calls Corinth, Greciae totius lumen, but Rome, (in Cat IV. 6,) lucem orbis terrarum : Corinth is compared to a glimmering point of light ; Rome is distinguished as that city in comparison with which all other cities lie in darkness. Dod. 4. Legatum — consularem. This was M.' Aquillius, who was consul in B. C. 101. In B. C. 88 he was sent as an ambassador into Asia for the purpose of restoring Mcomedes and Ariobarzanes to their kingdoms, from which they had been driven by Mithridates. This he succeeded in doing, but afterwards fell into the hands of Mithridates, who treated him in the most barbarous manner, and eventually put him to death by pouring molten gold down his throat, as a reproach to Roman cupidity. 5. Civium Roinanorum ; i. e. the mercatoribus aut navicu- lariis above. 6. Persecuti sunt = avenged. It is opp. to relinquetis. 7. Quid, quod. V. in Cat. I. 7, n. 7. 8. Summum .... vocatur = is exposed to the most immi- nent danger : lit. to the greatest danger and hazard. Two nearly synonymous words are sometimes employed instead of one merely to give force to the expression. 9. Ferre : sc. hoc. 10. Ariobarzanes. V. II. n. 10. 11. Duo reges. Mithridates and his son-in-law Tigranes. 12. Cuncta Asia atque Grecia == throughout all Asia and Greece. By some these words are considered nominatives. 13. fmperatorem — certuin. Pompey. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 537 Page 14. Aliiim. Glabrio, the consul of the previous year (B. C. 67). 242 15. Sine summo periculo ; i. e. without the danger of of- fending Glabrio. 16. In .... omnia = in whom all qualities exist in the highest perfection; i. e. all the qualities requisite for the successful manage- ment of a war. 17. Propter = in the neighborhood ; L e. on the coast of Cilicia, to which the piratic war had led him, B. C. 67. 18. Quo = for which reason. Carent: sc. Pompeio. 19. Hi ; i. e. the people of Asia and Greece. 20. Dignos — quorum .... commeudetis = worthy of having their safety committed by you to such a man : lit. worthy, whose safety you may commit, &c. 21. Atque hoc etiam magis, quod — nunc .... tern- perantia = and on this account even the more, because, &c, — did they formerly hear that this man (was, and) now see that he (being) present (is, a man) of so great self-control, &c. The com- mon text has a period after differant, making hoc depend upon rogant understood ; but Baiter, whose text I follow, puts a comma after dif- ferant in order that hunc may be opp. to ceteros, and audiebant and vident may depend upon the preceding hoc etiam magis quod, &c. 22. Ejusmodi = of such character. Alluding to the avarice 241 and rapacity which usually characterized the governors of Roman provinces. 23. Cuin imperio = with military power. 24. Ab hostili expugnatione. For the conduct of the Eo- man commanders in Asia, see chapters XXII. and XXTTT. 25. Antea ; i. e. when he was carrying war in Italy, Africa, Gaul, and Spain. 26. Temperantia. This virtue is placed first in order to con- trast it more emphatically with the rapacity of others. Ch. VI. 1. Antiocho. Antiochus the great, king of Syria. He was persuaded by the Aetolians to form an alliance with them for the purpose of checking the progress of the Romans in the east. They made an attack upon the Allies of the Romans in Greece B. C. 192, but were completely humbled B. C. 190. 2. Pnilippo. Philip, king of Macedonia, but not Philip, the father of Alexander, who lived long before. He attacked the Athe- nians, who were allies of the Romans. The war lasted from B. C. 200 to B. C. 197, and ended in the humiliation of Philip. 3. Aetolis. The Aetolians were in alliance with Antiochus. V. 538 NOTES. 3 Pag« 243 4. Poenis. B. C. 264 — 241, 218 — 201, 150 — 146. 5. Cum .... agatur = when your most important revenues are at stake. 6. Tanta = so inconsiderable. V. in Cat. III. 10, n. 16. 7. Uliertate .... exnortantur. Referring to the three great sources of revenue ; namely, tithes (decumae) from land, rents paid for the use of pasturage (scriptura), and import and export duties (por- torid). 8. Facile = unquestionably, beyond dispute. 9. Selli utilitatem = what is useful for war ; i. e. for carry- ing on war and defraying the expenses of it. 10. Venit calaniitas* Observe the emphatic position of the verb before its subject. We should express the same thought ik speaking by laying stress on the verb. 11. In. V. Sail. Cat. LI. n. 21. 12. Ex portal ; i. e. from exports and imports. 13. Qui exercent aique exigunt — who farm and collect them. The first verb refers particularly to the equites or publicani, (v. II. n. 4,) and the second to those employed under then*. 244 14. Familias = slaves. 15. Saltlfous = woodland pastures. Most books read salinis =* salt works. 16. Custodies = watch-houses. These were places where the servants of the publicani kept watch to prevent smuggling. 17. Qui .... sunt ; i. e. both the publicani and the inhabitants of the provinces. Ch. VII. 1 . Extremum = as the last point. 2. Qmim essem — die turns = when I should come to speak. 3. Quorum .... diligenter = whom you according to your wisdom, Romans, ought carefully to regard. 4. Et — deinde : lit. both — (and) in the next place. We should expect another et to correspond with this ; but instead of fin- ishing the construction thus commenced, Cicero leaves it unfinished, and begins a new sentence with deinde at § 18. It is a case of ana- coluthon. 5. Suas ratioues et copias = their business matters and resources. Rallones is explained immediately after by res, and copias by fortunae. 6. Quorum .... fortunae = the affairs and fortunes of these rery (men) on their own account. 7. Deinde. V. n. 4. OKATIO PKQ LEGE MANILIA. 539 Page 8. Partim — partim — some — others. The construction is 244 analogous to partitive apposition. V. K. 86, 9. 9. Pea-asaiias niagnas = large sums of money. 10. 1 31 aid — parvi refer! = this is of little importance. iZ- lud stands for the infinitive clause which follows. Primum corresponds with deinde below. , 11. Amissis --= having been ruined. The common reading is cmissa, 12. Rediiiseiidi = of farming them again. # 245 . 13. Initio belli Asiatic!. V. III. n. 1. 22 years before. 14 ISes niagiias — large sums. 15. Fidem concidisse = credit fell. The capitalists at Rome not receiving returns from those in Asia to whom they had loaned laige amounts, were unable to meet their engagements ; and, as a consequence, payments were suspended and credit was impaired. 16. Ut lion — traliant ~ without drawing. In this construc- tion quin is more common than ut non. V. K. 108, 3, a. H. 498, 3. 1 7. fid stands for the sentence, haec — cohaereL 18. Haec ratio peciiniariini — these moneyed operations: lit. this account, or reckoning of moneys. 19. In foro* The offices of the bankers were situated around the forum ; and hence it became their usual place for meeting and transacting business. I 20. Ilia — haec. Referring in this case, not to the remote and near position of the words in the sentence, but to the actually remote and near localities of Asia and Rome. Cn. VIII. 1. Viro — Siomiiii. When homo and vir are both used with epithets of praise, homo relates rather to the qualities that characterize man as such, or one man from another, with this excep- tion ; that those which denote bravery, strength of mind, and all that distinguishes man from woman, are usually expressed by vir with a proper epithet, and also those which imply eminence and worth in social life. A. 2. Ejus ad vein tin ; i< e. B. C. 74. 3. Maximas Mithridates copias. His army consisted of 120,000 foot-soldiers, armed and disciplined in the Roman manner, and 16,000 horse besides a hundred scythed chariots; but, in addi- tion to this regular army, he was supported by avast number of auxiliaries from the barbarian tribes of the Chalybes, Achaeans, Arme- nians, and even the Scythians and Sarmatians. The entire force of Lucullus amounted to only 30,000 infantry and 2,500 horse. 540 NOTES. Pag« 245 4. TTrbem — Cyzicenoram. The city of Cyzicus was a city of Mysia, situated on the isthmus of a promontory of the same name extending into the Propontis. 246 5. Cfcuae .... raperetur = which, inflamed with an eager desire for revenge and with hatred, was hurrying away towards Italy under leaders sent by Sertorius. (V. IV. n. 11.) There was in re- ality but one general sent, though perhaps Cicero intends by the use of the plural to include the subordinate officers of the expedition. The facts seem to be these : in B. C. 75 Sertorius made a treaty with Mithridates, one condition of which was, that he should send to him a general and some troops. He sent M. Varius, a Roman sen- ator, who had fled to Sertorius in Spain. On his arrival in Asia, Mithridates gave him the command of a part of his troops ; and after he had been defeated in several successive engagements by Lucullus, he gathered up the scattered fragments of his army and fitted out a fleet for the invasion of Italy, the command of which he gave to Varius. Lucullus went in pursuit, overtook and destroyed the fleet near the island of Tenedos, and took Varius prisoner, whom he af- terwards put to death. See pro Archia, chapter IX. and Murena chapter XV., where Cicero mentions this naval battle, and says dis=- tinctly that it was fought near Tenedos. 6. Magnas — copias. According to Plutarch, Mithridates lost in this campaign nearly 300,000 men. 7. Pontuin. A country of Asia Minor, bounded north by the Euxine Sea, east by Armenia, south by Armenia Minor and Cappado- cia, and west by Galatia and Paphlagonia. On the landward sides it was enclosed by a chain of mountains; and besides this natural barrier, Mithridates had guarded the frontier by 75 fortresses. See pro Arch. c. IX. : Populus enim Romanics aperuit, &c. 8. Ex omni aditu = on every side. 9. Sin open atque Amisum. Both situated on the Euxine : the former in Paphlagonia, the latter in Pontus, about 130 miles to the southeastward of Sinope. 1 0. Uno aditu ad ventuque = by one approach and arrival (before them). 11. Patrio atque avito. V. ITT. n. 6. 1 2. Ad alios se reges. First to Tigranes, his son-in-law, and, after he was defeated, to the king of the Parthians. 13. Integris = unimpaired. 14. Censeo, judico, artoitror, aestimo, denote passing judgment with competent authority, derived from a call to the office ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 541 Pag© of judge : censeo, as possessing the authority of a censor, or of a 246 senator giving his vote ; judico, as possessing that of a judge passing sentence ; arbitror, as possessing that of an arbitrator ; aestimo, as that of a taxer making a valuation ; whereas opinor, puto, and reor y denote passing judgment under the form of a private opinion, with a purely subjective signification : opinor, as a mere sentiment and conjecture, in opp. to a clear conviction and knowledge ; puto, as one who casts up an account ; reor, as a poetical term. Dod. 15. Atque ita (sc. esse) = and that it is such a degree of praise. 16. Ntillo istorum ; i. e. Catulus and Hortensius. 17. Ob tree taut = disparage, decry. Ch. IX. 1 . Reliquum — bellum = what remains of the war. 2. Ilia = the famous, the celebrated. Used like the Greek arti- cle, to indicate some well-known, or celebrated object. 3. Medea. A sorceress, daughter of Aeetes, king of Colchis* She fell in love with Jason, the leader of the Argonautic Expedition, who went in pursuit of the golden fleece which was in the possession of Aeetes, assisted him by her sorceries in securing it, and then eloped with him by night in company with her brother Absyrtus. Her father pursued her, and when he was upon the point of overtak- ing her, she murdered Absyrtus, cut him in pieces and threw them into the sea ; and while he was stopping to gather up the scattered limbs of his son, she was enabled to gain sufficient time to elude his grasp. Colchis was a country connected with Pontus ; hence Cic. says ex eodem Ponto. 4. Eoriim collectio dispersa = the collection of them in their scattered state. The figure called hypallage. 5. IHreptas — coiagesserat. V. Caes. I. 5, n. 10. 6. Plures gentes ; i. e. the Gordyenians, Medes, Adiabenians- 247 Arabians, Albanians, and Iberians. V. Plutarch, Luc. 7. Neque .... tentaiidas = should neither be provoked by war nor agitated. 8. Vetiemeiis = powerfully exciting. 9. Fani. Cicero refers to the temple of Bellona at Comana in Cappadocia, which had been before this plundered by Murena, the lieutenant of Lucullus ; hence there was some ground for the opinion. It was regarded with the greatest reverence by the natives, and the priest of it was in power second only to the king. 10. Novo quodam terrore. It is called a new sort of terror because their religious fears were excited. 11. Urbem = the capital city ; i. e. Tigranocerta, the capital of 542 NOTES. Pago 247 Armenia. It contained immense wealth. Lucullus found there, besides the royal treasures and a vast amount of other rich booty, 8,000 talents in coined money : about 9,000,000 of dollars. V. Plut Luc. 12. Nimia .... commovebatur. Cicero here artfully throws a veil over the conduct of Lucullus and his soldiers. Accord- ing, to Plutarch, after the taking of Tigranocerta he abandoned the pursuit of Mithridates and Tigranes, and formed the plan of invading Parthia. At this his men mutinied and refused to advance further, but said that they would follow him in pursuit of Tigranes. Beino- thus compelled to yield to the dictation of his army, he followed Tigranes into Upper Armenia and determined to attack Artaxata, the capital ; but just before arriving at that city the soldiers again became refractory and refused to proceed. Having earnestly ex- horted them to go forward, and finding his eloquence ineffectual, he was obliged to return. Plutarch attributes his unpopularity with his soldiers to his haughty and unsympathizing nature, and also in some degree to the influence of the infamous P. Clodius, who was an officer in his army, and who labored secretly to excite mutiny and insubor- dination among his men. 13. Fiiit . . . . extremum = for the final result was this. 14. Et eonim .... collegeraiit. This clause is enclosed in brackets to indicate that it is probably an interpolation. By con- sidering the et superfluous, it may be retained as an explanation of suam manum, and will be = consisting of those who had gathered themselves together from his kingdom. 15. Fere = commonly, generally. 16. Incolumis = in the time of his prosperity. 17. Ut .... affiiigeret* This clause explains eo contentus, quod, &c. 218 18. Nostram ealamitatem. Before Lucullus had returned from Armenia (V. n. 12), Mithridates re-entered Pontus and defeated the Romans, first under Fabius, and then under Triarius, lieutenants of Lucullus. More than 7,000 Romans were killed, including 150 centurions and 24 tribunes. 19. Imperatoris ; i. e. Lucullus. 20. Ex sermone rumor = report passing from mouth to mouth : lit. report from conversation. 21. Imperii diuturiiitati. Lucullus had held the command in Asia from B. C. 74 to B. C. 67 : a period of seven years. 22. Stipendiis confecti erant = were worn out by military service. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 543 Pag« 53. Sed . , . . potentissimi = but do you conjecture how 248 great that war has become, which the most powerful kings unite in carrying on. Ea refers to the clauses which follow, and may be omitted in translating. For the construction ofvidetis, see IV. n. 15. 24, I>e imperatore — deligendo. V. II. n. 14. Cn. X. 1. In summo imperatore = in a complete general. 2 . §eientior = more thoroughly acquainted with (military af- fairs). 3. Bello maxim o. The Social war, in which more than §49 300,000 men are said to have perished. 4. Patris. Cn. Pompeius Strabo. Pompey was at this time but 17 years of age. 5. Extrema pueritia. This was in the civil war against Cinna, while Pompey was still serving under his father. 6. Maximi .... imperator. In B. C. 83, when only 23 years of age, Pompey without any public office and without any authority from the senate or the people, levied three legions in Picenum, as- sumed the command, gained a brilliant victory over M. Brutus, one of the Marian generals, and then proceeded to offer his services to Sulla, who had just landed at Brundisium on his return from the first Mithridatic war. At this time he received an unprecedented mark of honor ; for when he leaped down from his horse, and saluted Sulla with. the title of Imperator, the latter returned the compliment by addressing him by the same title. 7. Confecit = has subdued, settled, put an end to the disorders of. 8. Suis imperils = by his own repeated discharge of the office of ccmmander. 9. Offensionibus = by the misfortunes, disasters. 10. Stipendiis = by inactive campaigns, the mere time of service. 11. Triumpliis. Pompey had already enjoyed the honor of two triumphs : the first in September, B. C. 81, at the age of 25, for his victory over Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, the son-in-law of Cinna, and Hiarbas, the king of Numidia, by which he terminated the Afri- can war, and the other on the 31st of December, B. C. 71, at the age of 36, in honor of his successful termination of the war in Spain against Sertorius and his followers. Up to this time he was a simple eques : having filled none of the offices of state. On the next day, (January 1, B. C. 70,) he entered on his consulship with M. Crassus, to which he had been previously elected without opposition, notwith- standing he was by law ineligible to the office, inasmuch as he was II i 544 NOTES. Page 249 absent from Rome at the time, had not yet reached the legal age (43), and had not held any of the lower civil offices. Such was his popularity that the senate did not dare to make any resistance to his election, and they, tkerefore, deemed it prudent to release him from the laws which disqualified him from the consulship. 12. Civile. The war between Sulla and the Marian faction, against Cinna and Carbo, B. C. 83 - 81. 13. Africaiium. Against Cn. Domitius and Hiarbas (see n. 11), B. C. 81. 14. Transship inum. That on his march over the Alps against Sertorius, B. C. 76. 15. Hispaniense. That against Sertorius himself, B. C. 80 - 72. 16. Mixtion .... nationibus = a compound of (revolted) states and of the most warlike tribes : lit. composed of, &c. By civitatibus are meant Boman colonies in Spain which had joined Ser- torius, and by nationibus, the native tribes which were not of Ro- man origin ; hence it is called a mixtum bellum. 17. Servile. That against Spartacus with his gladiators and slaves, B. C. 71. 18. Navale. That against the pirates, B. C. 67. 19. Varius means possessing differences in its own texture, varied; whereas diversus, differing from something else, distinct. Dbd. Ch. XL 1. Jam vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. 2. Possit afferre = can bring forward; i. e. say. 3. Neqwe .... existimaiitur = for those are not the only virtues of a general, which are commonly esteemed (such). After mentioning the virtues which follow, we should naturally expect him to say, sed aliae etiam, &c, but this he omits to do, until he comes to § 36 : quid ceterae, &c. 4. Italia. V. X. n. 12. 5. Sicilia. In B. C. 82, after the Marian party had been com- pletely conquered in Italy, Sulla sent Pompey at the head of an army into Sicily. He drove Perperna from the island, took Carbo prisoner, put him to death, and sent his head to Sulla. £50 6. Consilii celeritate = by the promptness of his measures. 7. Africa, V. X. n. 13. 8. Sanguine. Out of an army of 20,000, only 3,000 survived the decisive battle. 0. Gallia. V. X. n. 14. 10. Hispania. V. X. n. 15. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 545 Page 11. Saepissime plurimos. Exaggeration. V. IV. n. 11. 250. 12. Tetro periculosque. Called "disgraceful" from the character of the enemy, who were slaves and gladiators ; and " dan- gerous " from these gladiators having been trained to the profession of arms, and, also, from the abilities of Spartacus, their leader. V- X. n. 17. 13. Adventu .... sepultum. Exaggeration. The decisive battle had been fought, Spartacus slain, and the war really terminated by Crassus before the arrival of Pompey from Spain ; but Pompey, while on his way, happened to fall in with 6,000 of the fugitives, whom he cut to pieces, and thereupon wrote to the senate, " Crassus, indeed, has defeated the enemy, but I have extirpated the war by the roots." 14. Nunc jam. V. in Cat. I. 5, n. 11. 15. Quuin nil i versa, turn = not only as a whole, but. 16. Toto mari ; i. e. the Mediterranean. 1 7. Abditus = remote, retired. 18. Qui non — commit teret = who did not expose. 19. Cum — navigaret = since he must sail. 20. Vetus. It had already lasted 20 years. 21. Captas urbes. Plutarch says that the number of their galleys amounted to 1,000, and the cities taken to 400. Ch. XII. 1. Fuit — fuit V. in Cat. I. 1, n. 33. 2. Propriunt = the peculiar characteristic. 3. Propugnaculis = by the forces. The word, as here used, includes fleets, armies, and all other means of defence. 4. Die am = need I say. So querar, dicam, commemorem, below. 5. Brundisio. A town of Calabria on the southeast coast of Italy, and the usual port of embarkation for Greece and the east. 6. Nisi sum in a nieme = except in the dead of winter. When they were not so liable to be waylaid by pirates, navigation being for the most part suspended in the winter season. 7. Venirent = were coming, were endeavoring to come. 251 8. Duodecini secures = two praetors, because in the prov- inces each praetor had six lictors, with the fasces and secures. In the city they had but two, and without the secures. Their names, ac- cording to Plutarch, were Sextilius and Bellinus. 9. Cnidum .... Saas gun. Cities in Asia Minor : the first, a Doric town in Caria, the second, an Ionian town in Lydia, the last, a city and island of the same name near the coast. 10. Innumerabiles. V. XL n. 21. 546 NOTES. Page 251 11. Quibus . . . . ducitis. The pirates having possession of the harbors of Italy, no grain could be brought from Asia, Africa, Sicily, or Sardinia. 12. Ail vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXV. n. 12, and Caes. I. 47, n. 12. 13. Caietae. A town and harbor of Latium, named for the nurse of Aeneas, who died there. V. Virg. Ae. VII. vs. 1 and 2. 14. Celeberrimum = very populous. 15. Praetore. M. Antonius Creticus, the father of M. Antonius, the triumvir, is supposed to be meant. 16. Miseuo. A promontory, town, and harbor in Campania. 17. Ejus ipsius liberos. Plutarch says that the pirates seized the daughter of Antony, as she was going to her country house, and he was forced to pay a large ransom for her release. — Various passages show that the Romans not unfrequently used the plural liberi, when speaking either of one son or one daughter. 18. Ostiense. Ostia was a sea-port town in Latium at the mouth of the Tiber. It was regarded as the harbor of Rome. The allusion is to the capture of the Roman fleet at this place by the pirates. 19. Consul. What consul is here alluded to is not known, 20. li stands for vos, and may be omitted in translating. Is, (and also idem, though less often,) is used for the sake of emphasis to repeat or resume a noun or pronoun after an intervening clause. Cf. in Cat. II. 12, n. 9. This use, quite common with nouns and pro- nouns of the third person, is very seldom with those of the first and second. 21. Oceani ostium; i. e. the Strait of Gibraltar. 22. Tanti belli impetus is a poetic circumlocution for tantum helium, with the accessory idea of impetuosity and power. Navigavit likewise is poetical, and peculiarly appropriate, as the force consisted of the fleet of Pompey. 23. Nondnm tempestivo = not yet suitable. V. in Cat. I. 4, n. 17. 24. Duabus Hispaniis. Spain was divided by the Iberus (now the Ebro) into Hkpania citerior and ulterior, just as Gaul was divided by the Alps into Gallia cisalpina and transalpina. 25. Duo maria ? i. e. the Adriatic and Tuscan : the one on the east, and the other on the west. 26. Ut = postquam. 252 27. Ciliciam. The pirates had made Cilicia the principal cen- ter of their operations ; for which its rugged coast and mountainous regions well fitted it. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 547 * Page 28. Cretensibus. Crete was, next after Cilicia, the greatest 252 nursery of the pirates. The conduct of Pompey in the affair alluded to in the text was far from honorable. Q. Metellus, afterwards sur- named Creticus, had been invested with the command of the war against the Cretan pirates the year (B. C. 68) before Pompey was appointed to the command of the piratic war, and was rapidly bring- ing it to a successful termination. He had already taken several towns, and the remainder, which were besieged, thinking that they might obtain more favorable terms from Pompey than from Metellus, 6ent ambassadors, offering to submit to him. Pompey, desirous of appropriating to himself the honors which rightfully belonged to Me- tullus, listened to their application and sent two legates into Crete, enjoining Metellus to take no further steps in the war, and ordering the cities not to obey Metellus, but L. Octavius, one of the legates, whom he had sent. Metellus, however, paid no attention to Pompey, or his legates, but prosecuted the war until the whole island surren- dered to him. Ch. XIII. 1. Est baec = such is; i. e. such as I have just described. 2. Quid, as here used, is a sort of interrogative interjection, serv- ing merely to introduce the interrogation. It may be explained grammatically by supposing an ellipsis of ais, or censes, (= what think you ?) but in translating, it may be omitted. 3. Ceterae (sc. virtutes) = the other virtues. Y. XI. n. 3. 4. Bellancli virtus = ability in waging war. 5. Artes = qualities. 6. Innocentia = disinterestedness. It is opp. to avarice. 7. Temperantia = self-control. 8. Facilitate = affability. 9. Ingenio = natural capacity, talents. Y. § 42, where con- silium and dicendi gravitas et copia (= eloquence) correspond to ingenio. 10. Summa .... sunt. V. Y. n. 16. 11. Ex alio ruin con tentione = by comparison with others. 12. Ullo in numero = in any estimation. 13. Veneant atque venierint = are still sold and have been sold. The allusion is probably to Glabrio. 14. Quid .... cogitare (sc. ])ossumus putare) = what high or noble sentiment can we suppose this man to entertain, &c. 1 5. Propter .... provinciae = from a desire of (retaining) his province. The time of holding a province was sometimes ex- 548 NOTES. Page • Jj5£2 tended. The money was distributed to the magistrates at home, not for the sake of procuring a particular province, but in order to bribe them to interfere and to prevent a recall of the individual, at the ex- piration of his year, from the province in which he was then acting. 16. In Qiiaestu reliquerit = has let (it) out at interest. 1 7. Vestra admurmuratio = your murmurs (of disapproba- tion) ; i. e. at such unworthy conduct. M 18. Existimetis. Y. IV. n. 15. 19. Hie = under these circumstances, since these things are so. 20. Hime hominem ; i. e. Pompey. 21. Pervenerint ; i. e. in the piratic war. 22. mbernent. Pompey's army was now encamped in the bor- ders of Cilicia. 23. Ut militem = in order that he may incur expense for a soldier ; i. e. not only is no one compelled to go to expense for the soldiers, but he is not allowed to do so even if he wishes it. 24. Hiemis .... perfugium = a shelter from s ^e winter, not for the indulgence of avarice. Avariliae perfugium is a^^ e f u o e to which avarice may flee to glut itself. v> Ch. XJY. 1. Age vero = well then, now indeed. Used ad- verbially in transitions. The following verb may be in the plural. 2. Temperantia. Y. XIII. n. 7. 3. Inveiitum (sc. esse) = was attained. 4. Aut — ant = neque — neque. 5. Ill ultimas terras* Pamphylia and Cilicia are referred to. Cf. § 35, ad eum usque in Pamphyliam, and § 46, where the same am- bassadors are said to have come to Pompey in ultimas prope terras. 6. Noil. Y. in Cat. I. 9, n. 13. 7. Libido ad voluptatem. Plutarch says that of all the concubines of Mithridates that were brought before Pompey he did not touch one, but sent them to their parents or husbands. 8. Noil amoeiiitas = no charming scenery. 9. Non no oil it as urbis = no famous city : lit. no fame of a city. Alluding probably to Athens, where Pompey, on his way to Cilicia, stopped only long enough to oifer sacrifice to the gods and make an address to the people. Plutarch says that such was his haste, that he passed by many cities. J 54 10. Quae ceteri tollenda. The conduct of Pompey is here favorably contrasted with that of other Roman generals, who were accustomed to plunder without scruple cities, temples, and private dwellings, and consider the statues, paintings, and other ornaments which they might find as the perquisites of their office. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILLA. 549 11. Ea. V. in Cat. II. 12, n. 9. g§4 12. Coiitineiitia == temperantia. 13. Videbatur = was beginning to seem. 14. Querimonia and querela are expressions of indignation : querimonia in the just feeling of the injured person, who will not brook an act of injustice : querela in, for the most part, the blamable feeling of the discontented person, who will brook no hardship. The querimonia is an act of the understanding, and aims at redress or satisfaction : the querela is an. act of feeling, and aims, for the most part, only at easing the heart. Dod. 15. Facilitate. V. XIII. n. 8. 16. Consilio = in judgment, wisdom, discretion. Y. XIII. n. 9. 17. In quo ipso = in which very talent ; i. e. dicendi gravitate et copia : referring to the talent of haranguing, which is so important in a commander. 18. Ex lioc ipso loco. Y. I. n. 2. 19. Qiiam .... judicarint = when all his enemies of every kind have judged it most inviolable. As is shown by their uncondi- tional surrender to him. Y. § 46. 20. Nostrae memoriae = of our time. 21. Quidam, when joined to substantives and adjectives, is very often used merely to soften the expression, when the speaker feels that he has made use of too strong an expression, especially when he means to suggest that the word he has used should not be taken in its literal, but in a figurative sense. Z. Ch. XY. 1. Opiuione .... ratione = not less by their 255 opinion (of a commander) and by his reputation than by some defi- nite reason. 2. Taut a .... juclicia. Alluding to the extraordinary honors which had been conferred on Pompey. Y. X. n. 11. 3. I>esertam = remote : lit., deserted, uninhabited. As all countries of which Cicero had any certain knowledge were inhabited, a region without inhabitants would be, in his mind, synonymous with remoteness. 4. Commune .... belluui 5 i. e. the war against the pirates, the management of which had been committed to Pompey by the Gabinian law. 5. Vilitas annoaise = cheapness of grain. The pirates had so completely gained possession of the sea, that the Romans were cut off from their usual supplies of grain from Africa, Sicily, and Sar- dinia, and were beginning to apprehend a famine. So great confi- 550 NOTES. Page 255 dence, however, had the people in the success of Pompey that the price of corn immediately fell. 6. Ex === immediately after. 7. Nomine. Plutarch says, " As the price of provisions imme- diately fell, the people were highly pleased, and it gave them occasion to say, l that the very name of Pompey had terminated the war/ " 8. Jam = moreover. Jam alone is sometimes used in transitions like >m vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. 9. In Ponto ealamitate. Alluding to the defeat of Triarius. V. § 25. 10. Ipsum .... temporis = the very crisis of that time. 11. Insolifa — victoria. In the encounters of Mithridates with Sulla and Lucullus, defeat was the rule, victory the exception. SS6 Ch. XVI. 1. Age vero. V. XIV. n. 1. 2. Ilia res = the following circumstance. It is explained by the clauses beginning with quod. V. Caes. IV. 16, n. 1. 3. Cretensium legati. V. XII. n. 28. 4. Ultimas prope terras* V. XIV. n. 5. 5. Quid. V. XIII. n. 2. 6. E nisi quern = one whom. 7. li = (while) those. Referring particularly to Metellus Pius, who had had the command of the war against Sertorius in Spain for three years before Pompey had been sent to assist him, and who was displeased that a legate should be sent to Pompey, who was a much younger man and who had filled none of the offices of state, in pref- erence to himself, who was a man of consular rank. 8. Postea ; i. e. subsequent to the war against Sertorius. 9. Existimetis. V. IV. n. 15. 10. Praestare .... ipso = be responsible for, guarantee, in his own case ; i. e. good fortune is something wholly at the disposal of the gods; and therefore no one can secure it just when he pleases. 11. Homines: sc. dicere. 12. De po testate deornm = concerning (that which is wholly in) the power of the gods. 13. T amide = cautiously ; and therefore pauca = briefly. 14. Maximo. Q. Fabius Maximus, surnamed Cunctator from his caution in war, who was five times consul, (B. C. 233, 228, 215, 214, 209,) and the most prominent and most successful Roman general in the second Punic war. 15. IWarcello. M. Claudius Marcellus, who was five times con- sul, (B. C. 222, 215, 214, 210, 209,) and the renowned conqueror of Syracuse (B. C. 212). ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 551 Pag* 16. Scipioni. It is uncertain whether the elder or the younger 256 Africanus is meant. Manutius thinks the latter. Both, however, may be said to have had the felicitas of which the orator speaks. 17. Mario. C. Marius, the conqueror of Jugurtha, the Cimbri and Teutones, and seven times consul, (B. C. 107, 104, 103, 102, 101, 100, 86). He died B. C. 86, on the eighteenth day of his seventh consulship, in the 71st year of his age. V. Cat. III. 10, n. 4. 18. Fait. The order is, enim profecto quaedam fortuna divinitus fait adjuncta quibusdam, &c. 19. Hac = such. 20. Noil lit . . . . videatur ; i. e. if he said that fortune was under his control, his language would be offensive to the gods (invisa diis) ; but if he did not call to mind his past successes and hope for the future, he would -be guilty of ingratitude (ingratd) to them for the favors of fortune which they had already bestowed upon him. 21. I>oini mili&iae. V. Ec. Cic. XXY. n. 9. 22. Ut = how. 23. Quot et quail tas are correlatives of tot et tantas, but may 257 together be rendered " as." 24. Volo means to wish, and co-operate towards the realization of one's wish : opto, to wish, and leave the realization of one's wish to others, or to fate : expeto, to wish, and to apply to others for the realization of one's wish. Dbd. 25. Coiiferatis = to make use of, to avail yourselves of. Ch. XVII. 1. Opportwniias = favorable circumstance. 2. Ab lis ; i. e. Lucullus and Glabrio. 3. Cetera : sc. bella. 4. Bellum regiam ; i. e. against Mithridates and Tigranes. 5. At eifiim. V. Sail. Cat. LI. n. 32. The ellipsis may be sup- plied thus : But it seems this must not be done, for Q. Catulus, &c. 6. JSeiiefieiis : referring to the offices with which he had been often honored by the people. 7. Caiulnis. Q. Lutatius Catulus was distinguished throughout life as one of the prominent leaders of the aristocracy, but rose far superior to the great body of his class in purity and singleness of purpose, and received from the whole community marks of esteem and confidence seldom bestowed with unanimity in periods of excite- ment upon an active political leader. He was consul along with M. Aemilius Lepidus in B. C. 78. He was not considered an orator, but at the same time possessed the power of expressing his opinions with learning, grace, and wisdom. 24 552 NOTES. Page MS 8. Q. Hortensius, the orator, born in B. C. 114, eight years before Cicero. At the early age of nineteen he appeared in the forum, and his first speech gained the applause of the consuls, L. Crassus and Q. Scaevola, the former the greatest orator, the latter the first jurist of the day. He was so distinguished as a pleader that Cicero calls him rex judiciorum. This domination over the courts continued up to about the year B. C. 70, when Hortensius was re- tained by Verres against Cicero. The issue of this contest was to dethrone Hortensius from the seat which had been already totter- ing, and to establish his rival, the despised provincial of Arpinum, as the first orator and advocate of the Koman forum. He was consul B. C. 69. Politically he attached himself closely to the aristocratic party ; and after his consulship he took a leading part in supporting the optimates against the rising power of Pompey. He accumulated vast wealth, lived to a good age, and spent the last years of his life in luxury and ease. 9. Multis locis = on many occasions. 10. Tanietsi .... clarissimorum = although you shall see (that) the opinions of the strongest and most illustrious men (are) opposite (to the views of Catulus and Hortensius). This seems to be said with reference to the opinions cited in § 68, and which the orator here for a moment anticipates. As if he had said, I intend before I close, to offset against these views of Hortensius and Catulus the views of others equally weighty, but for the present, setting opinions entirely aside, we are able to seek for the truth from the merits of the case. 11. Ipsa re ac ratioite = by means of the case itself and by reasoning. 12. Hoe faeilius : sc. exquirere possumus. 13. lidem isti ; i. e. Hortensius and Catulus. 14. gumma esse omnia. Y. V. n. 16. 15. Re == by facts. 16. Pro tua = with your usual. The eloquence of Hortensius was of the florid or (as it was called) " Asiatic " style, fitter for hear- ing than reading. 1 7. A. Gabinium. He was a man of profligate character and prodigal habits. In B. C. 6 7 he was tribune of the plebs, and pro- posed and procured the passage of the Gabinian law, by which Pompey was invested with the command of the war against the pirates and with almost absolute authority over the greater part of the Koman world. It proposed that the people should elect a man ORATIO IRO LEGE MANILIA. 553 Page with consular rank, who should possess unlimited and irresponsible 258 power for three years over the whole of the Mediterranean, and to a distance of fifty miles inland from its coasts, who should have 15 legates from the senate, a fleet of 200 ships, with as many soldiers and sailors as he thought necessary, and 6,000 Attic talents. The bill did not name Pompey, but it was clear who was meant. It pleased the people, but met with the most violent opposition by the aristocracy. Catulus and Hortensius spoke against it with great eloquence, but with no effect. 18. Ex hoc ipso loco ; i. e. ex rostris. 19. Vera causa. V. I. n. 11. 20. An. V. Ec. Cic. XXV. n. 12, and Caes. I. 47, n. 12. 21. Capiel>antur = were repeatedly taken. V. XII. 22. Commeatn = from supplies. 23. Privatam .... publicam. Y. §§ 31, 32. Ch. XVIII. 1. Athenieiisium : sc. civitatem. 2. Nostram memoriam. V. XIV. n. 20. 3. Quae civitas. These words resume the question, which is g§9 interrupted by the parenthetical passage beginning with non dico. 4. Hie. V. IX. n. 2. 5. Ac = afque adeo. V. in Cat. I. 2, n. 14. 6. Utili talis = vectigalium. 7. Aiitioclmm. V. VI. n. 1. 8. Persen. Perseus, or Perses, the last king of Macedonia. No mention is made in history of a naval engagement between Perseus and the Romans. After a protracted war of three years, he was conquered by the Romans under L. Aemilius Paulus in B. C. 168, and 20,000 of his army were slain. Perseus himself fled with a few followers to the island of Samothrace, where he was quickly block- aded by the praetor, Cn. Octavius, with the Roman fleet, and was at length compelled to surrender. The following year he was carried to Rome, where he was made to adorn the splendid triumph of Octavius, November 30, B. C. 167. 9. Ii. V. XII. n. 20. 10. Praestare = to exhibit, show. 11. Nihil timebat. Because the Roman power, on which it relied for protection, was then what it should be. 1 2. Appia via. This road was commenced by Appius Claudius Caecus, B. C. 312, from whom it took its name. At first it extended from Rome to Capua, but afterwards was continued as far as to Brun- disium. Where it touched the sea, or came near to it, it was rendered dangerous by the landing of the pirates. 554 NOTES. Page 259 13. Ill hunc ipsum locum ; i. e. the rostra. 14. Exuviis nauficis = with naval trophies. V. I. n. 2. Ch. XIX. 1. Bono — aiiiino = with a good intention. 2. Dolori suo == their own indignation. Dolor is a general term designating every painful, oppressive feeling. The context must determine the particular feeling meant. Here it seems to de- note the feeling of indignation arising from the wrongs and indignities which the Roman people had received from the pirates. V. XII. 3. Una lex ; i. e. the Gabinian. Unus vir ; i. e. Pompey. 2G0 4. Quo .... postulaiifi = on this account it seems to me even more unreasonable that opposition has been hitherto made, shall I say to Gabinius, or to Pompey, or to both of them, (that which is nearer the truth,) in order that A. Gabinius might not be appointed a lieu- tenant to Cn. Pompey, though striving to obtain and demanding (him for one). The case is simply this : Gabinius in his tribuneship procures the passage of a law investing Pompey with almost unlimit- ed power : among other extraordinary grants, allowing him 1 5 legates (he afterwards obtained 24) from the senate. (V. XVII. n. 17.) These Pompey had the right to nominate, but the nomination must be confirmed by the senate. Pompey, to reward Gabinius for his ef- forts in his behalf, asked that Gabinius might be appointed one of his legates. The senate very properly refused to grant his request ; for, in the first place, it was contrary to the Licinian law, which provided that no person should be appointed legate of a general who had re- ceived his commission during the tribuneship of the former, till a year had elapsed from the expiration of the tribuneship ; and, in the second place, it tended to foster corruption in the state. Although Gabinius had, up to this time, failed, in consequence of the settled opposition of the senate, to secure the office of legate under the Ga- binian law, yet he hoped to obtain it under the Manilian law ; and Cicero, very strangely, as it would seem, since he well knew the illegal- ity and corrupting tendency of such a course, and the worthless charac- ter of Gabinius, argues that the senate ought to ratify the nomination. 5. Idoiicus — qui inipeta*et = worthy to obtain. 6. Ad expilandos socios, *c. Cicero must have believed that Gabinius, if appointed legate, would do the very same thing. 7. Periculo = at his peril. Because if Pompey had been un- successful, Gabinius must have shared the blame as the proposer of the law. 8. An. V. Caes. I. 47, n. 12. After a preceding question, an may be rendered by " not." OKATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 555 Page 9. Honoris causa = out of respect. 260 10. In. V. Sail. Cat. LI. n. 21. 11. IMligentes = careful, strict; i. e. to observe the law in reference to the appointment of tribunes to the office of lieutenant. V. n. 4. 12. Per vos; i. e. by your suffrages. 13. Qui — etiani .... deberet = who — ought to be (a lieutenant) even by a special right. 14. l>e quo legando = concerning the choosing of him as a lieutenant. 15. Ad .... relaturos = will bring a motion, a proposition, before the senate. 16. Me — relaturum. It was the proper business of the con- suls to bring questions for discussion and decision before the senate, but in case they failed, or were disinclined, to do it, the praetor had the right to do it, even in the presence of the consuls ; they must yield, however, if the consuls interposed to prevent them. No magistrate except the tribune of the plebs could propose a measure in the senate in opposition to the will of the consuls, when they were present. The lan^uasre of Cicero in the text, therefore, seems to be rather bold and boastful ; for he knew perfectly well that he could not bring his proposition before the senate, if the consuls were disposed to pre- vent it. 17. Cujusquam .... edietum : referring to the right of the consuls, mentioned in the preceding note, to forbid any magistrate except a tribune to bring a proposition before the senate. 18. Vestrum jus benefici unique = your right and favor; i. e. your right to confer office (beneficium) on whom you please. By the Gabinian law Pompey was empowered to select his lieutenants from the senate ; the refusal, therefore, of the senate to confirm the nomination of Gabinius as one of those lieutenants was virtually to thwart the will of the people as expressed by that law. 19. Praeter intercessionem = except intercession; i. e. the tribunitian veto. A tribune could veto any action which a magis- trate might undertake during the time of his office, and this without giving any reason for it. 20. Quid liceat = how far it is allowable to go. The tribunes were the especial guardians of the interests of the people ; and Cicero here cautions them, lest they may go so far as to injure the interests which it was their business to defend. 21. Belli .... adscribitar = is added (i. e. is a fit person to be 556 NOTES. Page 260 added) to Cn. Pompey as a sharer in the maritime war and in his exploits. Ch. XX. 1. Si ... . esset = if anything should have happened to him, should have become of him. It is a euphemistic expression for if he should have died. Fio and facio are joined with the abl. to de- note that something is to be made or become out of something ; and in the same sense they are construed also with the dat., and more rarely with de. 2. In ipso == in him ; i. e. Catulus. The occasion of the words in the text was when Catulus was making his speech against the Gabinian law. According to Plutarch, after he had freely given Pompey all due honor, and said much in his praise, he advised them to spare him, and not to expose such a man to so many dangers. 3. Talis est vir; i. e. Catulus. 261 4. Ill hoc ipso = on this very point : referring to the words of Catulus above, in itno .... poneretis, and to his argument, that it would expose Pompey to too great danger. 5. Quo minus = the less. 6. At enim. V. XVII. n. 5, and Sail. Cat. LI. n. 32. 7. Noh dicam ; i. e. for the purpose of refuting this objection. 8. Novonim coiisiliorum rationes = new measures. A circumlocution for nova consilia. Ratio is often thus used. 9. Puiiicum atque Hispanieuse ; i. e. the third Punic and the Numantine wars. 10. Uno imperatore; i. e. P. Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus Minor. V. XVI. n. 16, and in Cat. IV. 10, n. 6. 11. C. Mario. V. in Cat. IV. 10, n. 8, and this oration, XVI. n. 17. 12. Qua in . . . . constituta = how many innovations (i. e. upon established custom) have been determined upon with the per- fect concurrence of Q. Catulus. The meaning of novus here may be determined by the variety of expressions used for it in the next chapter ; viz. praeter consuetudinem, inauditum, inusitatum, singulare, incredibile. Ch. XXI. 1. Quam adolescentulum privatum. V. X. n. 6. The skill of the orator, as shown in the variety of construc- tion in this chapter, is deserving of particular notice. The first three questions are constructed with quam and the ace. with the injin., and the next three with quam and ut with the subj. Adolescentulum con- Jicere may be regarded as the subject nominative of est understood. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 27. The same remark applies to imperium dan and equitem triumphare below. ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 557 Page 2. Conficere = should collect, levy. Y. X. n. 6. 261 3. Cujus a etas. The earliest age at which a man could become a senator was, during the republic, probably 32. Augustus after- wards fixed the senatorial age at 25, which appears to have remained unaltered throughout the times of the empire. Pompey was at this time 24. 4. Bellum. V. X. n. 13. 5. Confecit = he terminated. 6. Equitem — triumphare. Y. X. n. 11. 7. Omnium — studio = zealously by all : lit. with tne zeal of all. The common reading is omni studio. 8. Duo consuies. Aemilius Lepidus and D. Junius Brutus, B. C. 77. 9. Bellum maximum. Y. X. n. 15. 262 10. Pro consule = instead of a consul, with consular power. 11. L«. Philippus. He was consul, B. C. 91, and one of the most distinguished orators of his time. 12. Non — pro consule, sed pro consulibus ; i. e. not with the power of one consul, but of both of them : intimating the incapacity of the consuls of that year. 13. TJllum alium magistratuni. This alludes to the high- er or curule magistracies, the lowest of which was the aedileship, to which a person was eligible by law at the age of 3 7. Pompey was now 36. Y. X. n. 11. 14. Iterum — triumpharet. Y. X. n. 11. 15. Profecta sunt .... a — auctoritate = have taken their rise in favor of the same man from the recommendation, &c. Ch. XXII. 1. Videant, ne sit = they should consider whether it may not be ; i. e. let them fear that it may be. Video in the sense of " consider " is followed by ut or ne after the analogy of verbs of fear and solicitude. Y. Z. 534. 2. Auctoritatem = advice, opinion, views. 3. Dignitate = elevation ; i. e. to posts of honor. 4. Suo jure — with peculiar, perfect right. 5. Vel. Y. Ec. Cic. XXVI. n. 16. 6. Iisdem istis ? i. e. Hortensius, Catulus, and their adherents. 7. Unum ilium ex omnibus. Y. Ec. Cic. XX. n. 10. 8. Studia vestra = your zeal (for Pompey), your wishes. 9. Vos .... vidistis = you at that time saw more clearly (than they did) what was for the interests of the state : lit. saw more (than they did) in reference to the state. 558 NOTES. Page §62 10. Vos : sc. sin. 26$ 11. Principes = leaders ; i. e. of the senate. 12. Bello .... regio. V. XVII. n. 4. 23. ©inlcile est. It was difficult because, those provinces being rich and remote from Italy, the temptation was greater to turn aside from the path of duty and yield to considerations of personal interest. 14. Asaa, V. II. n. 3. 15. Interiorum = further inland. 16. Ita versari = so to employ himself. 17. Pudore .... moderations = under more restraint (than others) from a sense of shame and from self-control. 18. Causa belli = a pretext for war. 1 9. Coram = in your presence. 20. Animos .... possit = can satisfy the arrogance and pride. Ch. XXIII. 1. Collatis siguis = in an actual engagement, in a pitched battle. 2. Idoneus qui — mittatur = fit to be sent. 3. Pacatam .... sit = has been subdued, which is rich ; i. e. and still remains rich. Ec quis (ecqui), like num, commonly implies that the interrogator expects a negative answer. V. in Cat. I. 8, n. 17. 4. Quae .... vMeatur = which appears to such men to have been subdued ; i. e. so long as a state is opulent, however peaceful or friendly it may be, they will continue to find some pretext for waging war against it for the sake of plunder. 264 5. Coiitlneutlam. V. XIV. n. 12. 6. Videbat : sc. ora maritima ; i. e. the inhabitants. 7. Jacturis ; i. e. money spent in bribery for the purpose of securing a province or some foreign command. The individual in- tended to reimburse himself for these heavy losses by plundering his province. 8. Quibus conditionibus = under what engagements. These were agreements or stipulations to be fulfilled at some future time. 9. Videlicet, Ironical; for he says, chapter XXII., noverunt $ociorum vulnera, &c. 10. Noil. V. in Cat. I. 9, n. 13. 11. Quum — turn. V. Ec. Cic. XXI. n. 2. 12. Est vobis auctor = you have as an adviser (of the measure). ORATIO PRO LEGE MANILIA. 559 Page 13. P. Servilius. P. Servilius Vatia, surnanied Isauricus from 264 his victory over the Isauri, was raised to the consulship by Sulla in B. C. 79, and the following year was sent as proconsul to Cilicia in order to clear the seas of pirates. He subdued the strongholds of the pirates, reduced Cilicia to a Roman province, and on his return to Rome in *B. C. 74 he entered the city in triumph. He had spoken before Cicero in favor of the Manilian law. 14. C. Curio, This was C. Scribonius Curio, who was consul in B. C. 7G. The next year he obtained Macedonia as his province, and carried on war for three years against the Dardanians and Moesians in the north part of it with great success. In B. C. 71 he celebrated a triumph over the Dardanians. 15. Beneiiciis — ingenio — praeditus. A species of zeugma. With the first two ablatives translate praeditus " distin* * guished," and with the last two, " endowed." 16. I^eiitiiliis. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clodianus was consul in B. C. 72. As an orator, he concealed his want of talent by great skill and art, and by a good voice. 17. Pro = in accordance with. 18. Cassius. C. Cassius Longinus Varus was consul B. C. 73. The next year he commanded as proconsul in Cisalpine Gaul, and was defeated by Spartacus near Mutina. 19. IntegTitate siiigulari : sc. vir. A proper name is not directly qualified by an adjective, nor ordinarily by the gen. or abl. of quality, but through the noun vir or homo in apposition. V. K. 86, R. 3. 20. Viilete, ut = see how. Cii. XXIY. 1. Islam tuam. V. in Cat. I. 1, n. 4. 2. Neve. V. Caes. II. 21, n. 3. 3. Iter mil. .The first time was when the Gabinian law was passed. 265 4. I>e .... facilitate = about the thing itself (i..e. the election of such a man) or about (our) ability to carry (it ; i. e.'the election). The enthusiasm which the people manifested was an indication of success. 5. Autem. V. Ec. Cic. XX. n. 5. 6. Atque .... praetoria. Atque here serves to connect with the preceding a phrase which is merely explanatory of it : beneficium being used to designate any office within the gifts, or favor, of the people. 7. l>efero = I place at the disposal. 8. Loco ; i. e. the forum, which was surrounded with numerous temples. 24* jj 560 NOTES. Tagc 265 9- Templo ; i. e. rostra. Any place consecrated by the augurs might be called a templum. 10. Cfcwi .... adeunt = who engage in public affairs. 11. HonorilHis. Particularly the consulship; which was the only remaining object of his ambition. 12. lit .... tecti = shielded by the unblemished character, which a man ought to exhibit : lit. as a man ought to exhibit (it). The words ut . . . . oportet are explanatory of innocentia tecti, and ut is equivalent to quam. 13. fta&ioiie vitae = course of life : sc. which I have hitherto pursued. V. § 1. 14. §»i . . . . leret = if your will shall permit. Cicero is fond of acknowledging the sovereign will of the people. 15. Taiitumque .... videar = and so far from seeming to have sought for myself any grateful return. The clause, ut . . . . vi- dear, is the subject of abest, and the clause, ut . . . . intelligam, de- pends upon tantum. 16. Inimicitia denotes any enmity which has its foundation in antipathy or disagreement ; whereas simultas denotes a political en- mity, which has its foundation in rivalship. Dod. 17. Hoc lionore ; i. e. the praetorship. 18. Meis .... ratioiiitous = to all my own advantages and considerations ; i. e. to everything of a personal consideration ; and hence to all the enmities to which I expose myself for your sake. ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. INTRODUCTION. A. Licinius Archias, born and educated at Autioch in Syria, a city re- nowned for the cultivation of Greek art and learning, acquired at a very early age a considerable reputation as a poet. He had scarcely grown out of the age of boyhood, when, according to the fashion of the time, he went out on a journey, the object of which was to improve himself and increase his knowledge. He travelled through Asia Minor and Greece, and thence to Southern Italy, where he visited the towns of Tarentum, Locri, Rhegium, and Naples. His talent was everywhere recognized and appreciated, and the above-mentioned towns attested their estimation by honoring him with the franchise. In B. C. 102, in the consulship of C. Marius and Q. Luta- tius Catulus, Archias came to Rome : he was received into the first families ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 5G1 Pago of the city, and enjoyed the particular hospitality of the Luculli, in honor 266 of which family Archias also assumed its gentile name Licinius. As Cicero calls him his instructor, it would seem that Archias, besides his poetical occupations, also engaged at that time in instructing young Romans. Some years later, he accompanied M. Luculius on a journey to Sicily, and on their return they passed through Heraclea in Lucania. There, too, he was, through the mediation of Luculius, honored with the franchise ; and this was the more valuable to him, as that town was in a nearly equal legal re- lation to, and alliance with, Rome, and as Archias seems to have deter- mined to spend the remainder of his life at Rome. In B. C. 92, the trib- unes M. Plautius Silvanus and C. Papirius Carbo brought forward a bill (lex Plautla Papiria) by which the franchise was conferred upon all those who were enrolled as citizens in an allied town, provided they had a domi- cile in Italy at the time of the passing of the law, and gave in their name to the praetor within sixty days. Archias fulfilled these conditions, and gave in his name for registration to the prsetor Q. Metellus. But in B. C. 65 a law was passed {lex Papia), enacting that all peregrini, or strangers, should be expelled from Rome, and that the Socii Latini (who were not Roman citizens) should be sent away to their native places. On that oc- casion a certain Gratius, who may have been induced by hatred, or avarice, or by enmity against Luculius, came forward, asserting that Archias was a peregrinus, and had illegally assumed the name of a Roman citizen. Ar- chias was unable to bring forward any evidence of his franchise, for the archives of Heraclea had been destroyed by fire : during his long stay at Rome, moreover, he had never entered his name as a citizen in the census lists. Cicero now undertook the defence of his old teacher and friend ; not, indeed, with a strict legal argumentation, for the proofs were wanting, but he sets up the dignity of the accused, the affection he had met with everywhere, and his services to literature and art, as so many proofs of the truth of his assertion that he was in lawful possession of the Roman fran- chise ; nay, Cicero maintains that if Archias were not already a Roman citizen, his life and merits made it a duty for Rome to admit him among the number of her citizens, in order to secure a man of such eminence to the commonwealth. Such a defence, which Cicero sought in the personal character of the accused, and laid before the judges, who could not well sacrifice the cause of learning and humanity to such an accusation, — such a defence could not so much urge the legal points at issue, for which, as we have already observed, the documents were wanting, as set forth the praise of varied acquirements, and of a life devoted to the cultivation of the beautiful. And it is this very praise of the humaniora that makes this speech a useful, agreeable, and inciting study to young readers ; though it must not be left unnoticed that some critics consider it as spurious, and unworthy of Cicero ; and the ancients themselves regard it as less excel- lent than other orations. Respecting the result of the speech, which was 562 NOTES. Page ft§6 delivered in B. C. 62,* before Q. Cicero, who was then praetor urbanus, nothing is known, and the remaining period of Archias's life is buried in utter obscurity. To judge from the few specimens of his poetry which have come down to us, it appears that he did not possess so very great a poetical talent as Cicero describes it in his oration ; and it is probable that Archias, who was intimate with so many Roman families, was more par- . ticularly skilled in making verses upon the passing events of the day, and also, as some believe, knew how to make himself agreeable by improvisa- tion, or extempore composition of verses. — Schmitz. ANALYSIS. Ch. I. The orator acknowledges, that, in undertaking the defence of Archias, he is but discharging a duty to him as the teacher and guide of his youth, to whom he is indebted for much of his success as a pleader at the bar. Ch. II. After apologizing for turning aside from the usual mode of fo- rensic pleading to speak of the advantages of literature, he lays down the leading proposition, which consists of two parts : (a) Archias is already a citizen, and (b) if he were not, he ought to be admitted to citizenship. Ch. III. Archias's birthplace, his early devotion to poetic composition, his great reputation in Asia and Greece, arrival in Italy, where he was pre- sented with citizenship by the inhabitants of Tarentum, Rhegium, and Neapolis, and finally at Rome, where he was honored with the intimate friendship of the Luculli, Metelli, and other distinguished Romans. Ch. IV. He comes to Heraclea with M. Lucullus, through whose in- fluence, as well as on account of his own merits, he obtains the Roman franchise of the Heracleans in accordance with the provisions of the law of Silvanus and Carbo. He had complied with the conditions of this law, in- asmuch as he had had for many years a domicile at Rome, had given his name to the praetor within sixty days after his enrolment, and the fact of his enrolment had been proved by the testimony of M. Lucullus and the Heraclean ambassadors. Ch. V. The probability of .Archias's citizenship is shown by the fact that he had been enrolled in the registers of Metellus, who was a man of remarkable conscientiousness and integrity, that he had been made a citizen of various other allied cities, and that he had in various ways enjoyed the rights and privileges of a Roman citizen. The fact that his name was not found in the census lists did not militate against his claim to be a citizen ; for, in the first place, he was absent from Rome when the census was taken, and at the time when he was present it was not taken ; and, in the second * Generally assigned to B. C. 61. — Smith's Class. Diet. If this is the correct time, Cicero was in the forty-sixth year of his age. — Editor. OKATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 563 Page place, the fact that a person's name was found in the census lists did not 266 prove his citizenship. This completes the first point of the defence ; viz., that Archias was a Roman citizen. Ch. VI. To establish the second point of the defence, viz., that Archias ou°-ht to be admitted as a citizen, if he were not already one, Cicero speaks first of the advantages of letters, and especially of poetry, (a) to orators ; Ch. VII. (b) To the most distinguished men of the state j (c) as af- fording pleasure in every age of life, in all times and all places : Ch. VIII. Then he describes the remarkable poetic talent of Archias, and shows by examples how highly poets were esteemed by antiquity : Ch. IX. In the next place, Archias has claims on the love and gratitude of the Roman people, because he has contributed to the fame and glory of the Roman name by celebrating in verse the victories of some of their most distinguished generals : Ch. X. Lastly, he is none the less meritorious because he has written in Greek verse instead of Latin; and as various writers were honored by Alexander, Theophanes by Pompey, a miserable poet by Sulla, Corduban poets by Metellus, Ch. XI. And Attius by Brutus, so ought Archias to be rewarded by the judges. Cicero himself also confesses to the weakness of desiring the safety of Archias, because he has begun to celebrate in verse the praises of his consulship. Ch. XII. In conclusion, he asks of the judges a verdict favorable to his client, on account of his personal merits, on account of his legal claim to such a verdict, and on account of the important services he has rendered to the Roman people, and craves their indulgence for having departed from the usual course of a forensic argument to speak of his talents and pro- fession. Ch. I. 1. Ingeiiii = natural talent ; i. e. as an orator. V. p. 1. Manil. XIII. n. 9. 2. Exercitatio = practice, the readiness acquired by practice. Cf. in Cat. III. § 11 : Ingenium, &c. '3. Me — imediocriter esse versatum = that I have mod- erately employed myself. Notice the modesty of this passage. 4. Mil j usee .... aliqua = any knowledge of this same art ; i. e. dicendi = public speaking, oratory. Aliqua is stronger than the simple qua. V. Caes. I. 14, n. 5, and in Cat. IV. 10, n. 2. 5. Al> .... pro fee ta = arising from the zealous pursuit and dis- ciplining influence of the most liberal arts. 6. Earum .... omnium ; i. e. ingenium, exercitatio, ratio: the three chief requisites for forming an orator. 564 NOTES. Page 266 7 - Vel in primis = especially : lit. even among the first. 8. Repetere = to claim in return. 9. Prope suo jure ; i. e. because he had been Cicero's in- structor. 10. Pueritiae. According to Dr. Middleton Cicero was five years old when he was placed under the instruction of Archias. 11. Inde usque repetens = recollecting even from that early period. Inde usque marks a continuous progress from the dis- tant point mentioned quite up to the moment present to the speaker. 12. Principem = chief guide. 13. Suscipiendam refers to the design, or purpose, to learn the art of public speaking, and ingrediendam, to the act of learning it. 14. Rationem = the path, course. Horum studiorum is not to be confined to the study of oratory, but includes also liberal studies in general. 15. Hortatu praeceptisque. The former looks to suscipien- dam., the latter, to ingrediendam. The abl. of hortatus is found in only one other passage in Cic. 267 16. Ceteris .... servare = to aid others and save some. Ceteris and alios are not used with reference to each other, but, to huic ipsi below. On the use of a single alii, see Caes. I. 8 : Alii va~ dis Rhodani. See also this oration, VI. 13: Ceteris — alii; where these words are used with reference to egomet. 1 7. Ita = so emphatically. 18. Alia ouaedam — facultas — ingenii = a certain other kind of talent. Because he was a poet, and not an orator. 19. Neque disciplina = and not this theoretical or practical knowledge of oratory which I possess. This which I possess, which belongs to me, is the force of haec. To connect ne — miretur with the apodosis ne nos quidem — dediti fuimus, sc. " let me tell you." 20. Studio : sc. dicendi. 21. Artes. Viz. poetry, eloquence, philosophy, history, mathe- matics, &c. 22. Humanitatem = a mental cultivation befitting a man, — • a liberal education. Ch. II. 1. In quaestioue legitima = in a legal investiga- tion. The question at issue, viz. whether Archias was a citizen or not, was a strictly legal one : one to be settled by law. 2. In judicio publico = at a public trial, in opp. to judicium privatum ; i. e. a trial in which the interests of the state were in- volved, in opp. to one in which the interests of private individual* ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 565 Page were concerned. The rights of Archias as a citizen, it is true, were 267 at stake, but then the question turned on the interpretation of a law involving the interests of the state. 3. Qimin res agatur = when the case is pleaded. 4. Praetorem ; i. e. Q. Cicero, the orator's brother. 5. Hoc — g-enere dicendi = a (= such a) kind of pleading. . *' It was unusual in judicial transactions and speeches to treat of lit- erature and the arts." Hie qui is used for is qui, when the thing spoken of is present. Here it is the style he is now going to adopt. A. 6. lit .... patiamifiii explains Jianc veniam. 7. Me — loqui is the object of patiamini. 8. Hoc = tali. 9. Hac .... tmifianitate = such being your own liberal knowledge. 10. Exercente = administering. 11. JLiberius : sc. than is usual. 12. lai .... tractata est = in case of such a personage, (character ; i. e. as Archias is,) which, on account of retirement and study, has been by no means brought forward (acted) in legal trials and the dangers (attendant upon them). Tractare personam is prop- erly said of an actor. Ch. III. 1. Artilras. V. I. n. 21. 268 2. Humanitafeiii. V. I. n. 22. 3. Ad scrioeiidi studium = to the study of composition ; i. e. poetic composition. 4. liOCO = birth, family. 5. Celeori = populous. 6. Contigit = (and) it happened (to him). This verb is con- nected with contulit by et understood. The usual construction is condgit alicui ut antecelleret. The infinitive gives less prominence and definiteness to the consequence. 7. Sic .... superaret = his arrivals were so much talked of, that the expectation (i. e. the desire to see) of the man exceeded the reputation of his talent, whereas his actual (ipsius) arrival and the admiration (it excited) exceeded (even) the expectation (with which his arrival had been looked for). 8. Italia here means Southern Italy, or Magna Graecia: so called from its Greek inhabitants. It was especially after the de- struction of Carthage (B. C. 146), that Greek civilization began to be introduced into Italy. 9. Propter traiiquillitatem rei publicae. From B. C. 99 to B. C. 90, when the Social War broke out. £66 NOTES. 10. Non negrligebantur. Less strong than colebantur. 11. Tareaitinl, &:c. Tarentum, Khegium, and Neapolis were the most celebrated towns in Southern Italy, and, being of Greek origin, would naturally be favorably disposed towards the Greek poet, and would be likely to honor him with their most valuable gifts. This they did in bestowing upon him the civitas (= privileges of a citizen, citizenship) ; but this fact availed him nothing in a legal point of view as to Roman citizenship, and Cicero knew it perfectly well : he is only paving the way, as it were, for his receiving the civitas at Heraclea. 1 2. Absentibus — to persons absent ; i. e. who were at a dis- tance, and who had never seen him. 13. Mario consaile et Catulo. B.C. 102. The usual order is Mario et Catulo consulibus. V. in Cat. III. 10, n. 4, and p. 1. Manil. XVI. n. 17. The Catulus here mentioned was a highly educated and generally accomplished man, deeply versed in Greek literature, and especially famed for the extreme grace and purity with which he spoke and wrote his own language. He, together with Marius, con- quered the Cimbri, B. C. 101. 14. Res — maximas = the noblest subjects. Ad scribendum. V. n. 3. 15. Res gestas ; i. e. the victory over the Cimbri. 16. Stadium atque asires = an interest and a critical ear; i. e. an interest in literary works and a correct literary taste. Cat- ulus wrote both history and poetry. 1 7. L*iiculli ; i. e. L. Licinius Lucullus, the conqueror of Mith- ridates, and a man of great learning, and M. Licinius Lucullus, who gained a triumph over the Thracians and Macedonians in B. C. 71. 18. Praetextafcus = adolescentulus = a youth. This word must not be taken literally, as, in the first place, foreigners were for- bidden to wear the toga, and, in the second place, Archias, who must have been at this time about eighteen years of age, was too old to wear the toga praetexta, which Roman youth laid aside on entering the seventeenth year. 19. §ed .... senectuti = but this indeed (was) in consequence, not only of his natural talents and literary attainments, but also of his natural disposition and virtuous character, that the same house which was the first (to receive him) in his youth, was also most friendly to his old age. Supply fuit after hoc. The f indicates that the passage is supposed to be corrupt. " The more usual explicative of hoc is quod. Matthiae observes, that, wherever ut is so used, it ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 567 Pag« conveys the explanation, as at the same time an effect or consequence 269 of what had been stated : e. g. here it is the consequence of Archias's good character " A. 20. Senectilti. Archias was now probably in his sixtieth year. 21. Q. Metello. Q. Metellus Nuinidicus, consul B. C. 109, the conqueror of Jugurtha in Numidia, for which victory he received the honorary surname of Numidicus, was distinguished for his personal integrity, his abilities in war and peace, and his generous patronage of literature and art. 22. Pi©. Q. Metellus Pius, consul B. C. 80, went the following year (B. C. 79) as proconsul into Spain, where he commanded eight years against Sertorius. He received the surname Pius on account of the love which he displayed for his father when he besought the people to recall him from banishment in B. C. 99 ; whom he resem- bled in his abilities, personal character, and patronage of learning. 23. M. Aemilio. M. Aemilius Scaurus, consul B. C. 115, and a second time B. C. 107, was a Roman nobleman of eminent abilities, though his character was tarnished by cupidity. 24. Vivebat = he had friendly intercourse. 25. Patre. V. n. 13. 26. Fill©. V. p. 1. Manil. XVII. n. 7. 27. L*. Crass©. L. Licinius Crassus, the orator. He was consul in B. C. 95. 28. I>rusum. M. Livius Drusus was tribune of the plebs in B. C. 91, and carried many laws, but was assassinated in his own house the same year by his political opponents. 29. Oc!avi©s. Cn. Octavius, consul B. C. 87, (V. in Cat. III. 10, n. G,) L. Octavius, son of the former, consul B. C. 75, and per- haps another Cn. Octavius, who was consul B. C. 76. 30. Cat©iiein. M. Porcius Cato, a tribune of the plebs and father of Cato Uticensis. 31. H©rteiisi©rion. Q. Hortensiiis (V. p. 1. Manil. XVII. n. 8) and L. Hortensius his father, who was prastor of Sicily in B. C. 97. 32. Percipere = to learn. 33. §imala3>aBit = affected (this desire). Cn. IV. 1. Ileraeleam. A seaport of Lucania, on the bay of Tarentum, founded, it is said, by the Tarentini, B. C. 423. 2. Quae .... f©exlere = since this was a state of (i. e. enjoy- ing) the most favorable privilege and the most equitable treaty ; i. e. with Rome. This alliance was formed in B. C. 278, in the consulship of C. Fabricius ; and by it Heraclea obtained greater privileges than 568 NOTES. Page 269 other towns, such as Tareiitum, Rhegium, and Neapolis. To this idea aequissimo refers, expressing the fact of its being nearly on a level with Ronie itself. It was for this reason that Archias endeavored to obtain the franchise of Heraclea. 3. Adscribi se = to be enrolled, received (as a citizen). 4. Quuni = not only because. 5. Silvani lege et Caroonis ; i. e. the lex Plautia et Papiria. This law was proposed and carried by the tribunes M. Plautius Sil- vanus and C. Papirius Carbo in B. C. 89. 6. Foederalis civitatibus = in the allied states. In the seventh century of Rome these words expressed those Italian states which were connected with Rome by a treaty (foedus). They did not include Roman colonies or Latin colonies, or any place which had obtained the Roman civitas. Among the Foederati were the Latini, who were the most nearly related to the Romans, and were designated by this distinctive name : the rest of the Foederati were comprised under the name of Socii or Foederati. They were inde- pendent states, yet under a general liability to furnish a contingent to the Roman army. Thus they contributed to increase the power of Rome, but they had not the privileges of Roman citizens. The dis- content among the Foederati, and their claims to be admitted to the privileges of Roman citizens, led to the Social War. The Julia Lex (B. C. 90) gave the civitas to the Socii and Latini ; and a lex of the following year {lex Plautia et Papiria) contained, among other provis- ions, one for the admission to the Roman civitas of those peregrini (foreigners) who were entered on the lists of the citizens of federate states, and who complied with the provisions of the lex ; that is, who had a domicile in Italy at the time the law was enacted, and who gave in their names to the praetor within sixty days. 7. Multos — annos ; i. e. from B. C. 102 to 89. 8. Q. Metellum* Q. Metellus Pius, who was praetor in B. C. 89. Y. III. n. 22. 9. I>e civitate ac lege = de civitate ac de lege (Plautia Pa- piria) qua civitas data est foederatis populis. 10. Causa dicta est — the case is pleaded; i. e. if I confine myself to the fact of his enrolment as a citizen of Heraclea, and of his having complied with the provisions of the law of Silvanus and Carbo, there is nothing further to be said : the matter is settled. 11. ReHgione = scrupulousness. 270 12 - Won interfuisse = was not present (merely). 13. Ilujus .... venerunt. Parenthetical. ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 569 Paga 14. Mandatis = documents. 270 15. Hie tu. This form implies something of indignant feeling. 16. Italico bello. Called also the Social war, because it was waged by the Latin allies against Rome to extort from it the rights of citizenship, and the Marsic, because it was begun by the Marsi. 1 7. Hominum memoria : referring to the testimony given by Lucullus and the Heraclean deputies. 18. JLiterarum inemoriam : referring to the registers of Heraclea. 19. Integerrimi municipii ; i. e. Heraclea, which from a foederata civitas, which was its condition when Archias became a citi- zen of it, had become a municipium. For the meaning of municipium y see Sail. Cat. LI. n. 47. During the Social War Heraclea remained faithful to Rome ; hence the word integerrimi. 20. An .... habuit = did not he have, &c. ? 21. Tot annis. Y. n. 7. 22. Immo .... auctoritatem = nay, indeed he did make a public declaration of his claim to citizenship in those registers, which alone by reason of that declaration and of the college of prae- tors have the authority of public registers ; i. e. the case is made still stronger in favor of Archias by the fact, that his name was registered in the lists of Metellus, a man of undoubted fidelity and integrity ; whereas a doubt might have arisen as to the genuineness of the reg- istration, if his name had been found in those of such men as Appi- us and Gabinius. Solae is used antithetically with reference to the registers of Appius and Gabinius mentioned below. For immo vero, see in Cat. 1. 1, n. 19 ; and for ex used in a causal sense, see Sail. Cat. XII. n. 2. Ch. Y. 1. Appii. Appius Claudius Pulcher, who was praetor in B. C. $9, along with Gabinius and Metellus. 2. Negligent! lis. So that forgeries might be easily introduced into them. 3. Gabinii. P. Gabinius Capito, who was praetor in B. C. 89, and afterwards propraetor in Achaia, where he was guilty of extor- tion, for which, upon his return to Rome, he was accused by L. Piso, (whom the Achaei had selected as their patronus) and condemned. 4. Quamdiu ineolumis fuit ; i. e. before his impeachment. 5. LiC vitas = recklessness. 6. Calamitas = his ruin. 7. Resignasset = had destroyed. His condemnation, by injur- ing his character for probity, naturally lessened the authority of his papers. 570 NOTES. Page 270 8. Madestissimus = a most careful observer. 9. L.. JLeiitulum. Lucius Lentulus was praetor B. C. 89. 10. Ven'erit — dixerik After ut a consequence (but not a purpose) is often put in the per/, subj. instead of the imperf., after a past tense. The perf. denotes a single action : veniret — dicer et would rather denote a continued or repeated one. -A. 11. Aliis qnaque in civifatibus. Archias's enrolment in other states is not mentioned as giving him any claim to Roman citi- zenship, but only to increase the probability of his having been enrolled as a citizen of Heraclea. 271 12- Oraecia ; i. e. Magna Graecia in Southern Italy. 13. Credo. Ironical. In this sense credo is not commonly foL lowed by the ace. with infin. 14. Scenicis artificibus === stage players, actors. The Bo- mans considered the profession of the actor ignoble and fit only for the slave. 15. Id: sc. largiri. 16. Civitatem datam ; i. e. by the law of Silvanus and Carbo. 17. Legem Papiam. See Introduction. In consequence of this law, many foreigners got their names entered in the lists of the municipia, in order to be able to pass as Roman citizens. 18. Eoruin mumcipiariMii ; i. e. Rhegium, Locri, Neapolis, and Tarentum. They had been made municipia from foederatae civ- itates by the law of L. Julius Caesar (lex Julia), B. C. 90. 19. Iirepserint* By means of the negligence or corruption of the praetors. 20. Ceiisus nastras requiris. Gratius had objected to Archias's being a citizen on the ground that his name was not found in the censors' lists. Cicero replies, that when the census was taken Archias was absent from Rome with Lucullus, and when he was present, the census was not taken. The censors were usually chosen once every five years, and, at first, continued in office for five years ; but afterwards, lest they should abuse their authority, a law was passed ordaining that they should be elected every five years, but that their power should continue only a year and a half. 21. Scilicet = of course. Ironical. 22. Est eniin obscurum = for it is not known. The irony is still continued. 23. Praximis censaribus ; i. e. the censors of B. C. 70 : L. Gellius and Cn. Lentulus. 24. Apud exercitum fuisse, " to be with the army" is said of non-military persons attending the general for any reason. A. ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 571 Pag« 25. SuperioribilS S sc. censoribus : L. Marcius Phillippus and 271 M. Perperna, B. C. 86. Here was a period of sixteen years from B. C. 86 to B. C. 70, during which no censors were chosen. 26. Primis ; i. e. the first after giving in his name to the praetor and obtaining the Roman franchise : P. Licinius Crassus and L. Ju- lius Caesar, B. C. 89. 27. [Itaj se . . . . cive = [so far] even then had conducted himself as a citizen. Ita, which is enclosed in brackets to indicate that its genuineness is doubtful, refers to sit census, and means, " so far as his enrolment was. concerned," " by the very fact of his enrolment." 28. Qnem (sc. iste Archias) .... versatnm = (that same Archias) whom you charge to have, not even in his own opinion, en- joyed the right of Roman citizens. 29. Testamentnm — fecit. None but Roman citizens could make a valid will, or, as a general rule, become heirs of Roman citizens. . 30. In oeneiiciis = among those recommended to favor. In the time of Cicero it was usual for a general, or a governor of a province, to report to the treasury the names of those under his com- mand who had done good service to the state : those who were in- cluded in such a report were said in beneficiis ad aerarium deferri. It was required by a Lex Julia that the names should be given in within thirty days after the accounts of the general or governor. Cn. VI. 1. Neqne — neqne = either — or, after negatives. 2. Revincetnr = will be refuted. 3. Ufoi = wherewith, that with which. 4. An til existisnas = dost thou think then ? By supplying the ellipsis which is implied before an, we can give an its usual mean- ing in double questions, thus : do you believe this, or do you really think ? For this an, see Ec. Cic. XXV. n. 12, and Caes. I. 47, n. 12. 5. Suppetere nobis posse = that we could have at hand. 6. Tantam — contention ein = so long-continued exertion. 271 The figure is derived from the bending of a bow ; to which relaxemus (= unbend) immediately after is well suited. 7. Tempore. T. in Cat. I. 9, n. 8, and pro lege Manil. I. n. 9. 8. Temporam — taiitnm = so much time. 9. Tempestivis conviviis. Tempestiva convivia were such entertainments as began before the accustomed hour, or while it was yet day, and were lengthened out till very late at night. 10. Eo = on this account. 11. Haec — crescit oratio et facultas = this faculty of 572 NOTES. Page 272 public speaking which I possess is increased : lit increases. Oratio ei facultas by hendiadys for orationis facultas. V. Caes. I. 44, n. 5. For the force of haec, see I. n. 19. 12. Quae : sc. haec oratio et facultas. 13. Quae suninia snnt = which are of the highest impor- tance ; i. e. those principles which are necessary for man's guidance in practical life. 14. Multistpie litteris = and from many literary works; i. e. the works of poets, historians, orators, philosophers. Litterae are op- posed to praecepta, which are imparted viva voce : the sapientium voces, afterwards mentioned. 15. Pleui ; i. e. full of those principles the power of which he has just stated. 16. Exeniplorum vetnsfas = exeraapta vetnsta = an- cient examples, examples of antiquity. Exemplorum may, however, limit plena. 17. Imagines = likenesses, delineations; i. e. of moral char- acter. 271 18. Expressas = portrayed, sketched. 19. Ipsa .... excellentium — even by thinking upon excel- lent men. Ch. VII. 1. Est .... respondeam = I know what to reply. 2. Habitu prope divino == by the almost divine character. 3. Saepins — naturam — valuisse = that natural abili- ties have oftener been effectual. 4. Atque idem = and yet for all that. 5. Accesserit .... doctrinae = a sort of training (lit., method) and moulding (of the mental powers) which learning pro- duces have been added. 6. 530 Mil nescio quid = something: lit. that, I know not what. Y. Epp. Cic. III. n. 35. 7. Esse nunc : sc. contendo. 8. Africanum. V. in Cat. IV. 10, n. 6. 9. C. I^aelium. C. Laelius, surnamed Sapiens, the intimate friend of the younger Scipio. He was tribune of the plebs in B. C. 151, praetor in B. C. 145, and consul in B. C. 140. 10. E. Furium. L. Furius Philus, consul B. C. 136. A con- temporary of the younger Scipio and of Laelius, Philus participated with them in a love for Greek literature and refinement. He culti- vated the society of the most learned Greeks, and was himself a man of no small learning for those times. He was particularly celebrated for the purity with which he spoke his mother tongue. ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 573 Page 11. M. Catonem. M. Porcius Cato, surnamed Sapiens, and 27 § also Censorius, which is his most common, as well as his most 'characteristic appellation, since he filled the office of censor with ex- traordinary repute, and was the only Cato that ever filled it. He was consul B. C. 195 and censor B. C. 184. He applied himself in old age to the study of Greek literature, with which in youth he had no acquaintance, although he was not ignorant of the Greek lan- guage. He lived to the advanced age of 85, or, as some say, of 90. 12. Nihil. V. in Cat. I. 1, n. 8. 13. Adjuvarentur — contulissent. V. Ec. Cic. V. n. 2 2f. also in Cat. II. 2, § 3. Judicarem — sustulissem. 14. Remission eini = relaxation, recreation. 15. Judicaretis = you should judge. 16. Cetera e : sc. animi remissiones. 1 7. Tempo rum — omnium = suited to all times. Omnium belongs to each genitive. 18. Neque .... gustare = neither prosecute them nor enjoy §74 .hem by our own perceptions. Ch. VIII. 1. Roscii. Q. Roscius, the comedian, who was the most celebrated comic actor at Rome, and whom Cicero defended in a speech, the most of which is still extant. He paid the greatest at- tention to his art, and obtained excellence in it by the most careful ind elaborate study. So careful and assiduous was he in his prepar- ations, that even in the height of his reputation, he did not venture V.pon a single gesture in public which he had not previously well con- sidered and practised at home. 2. Ergo ille. A form of the argument a minore ad majus, the more common form of which is an ille . . . . ? followed by non . . . . ? 3. Ani 1110 rum .... ingeniormn. These words refer pri- marily to Archias ; but the plurals animorum and ingeniorurn make *ne thought more general. 4. In ... . dicendi. V. II. n. 5. 5. Quae turn agerentur = which were then topics of dis- cussion. 6. Revocatnm .... sententiis = when called back (i. e. encored), to speak on the same subject with an entire change of ■rords and ideas. 7. Ut ad — nerveniret = that he attained to. 8. Constare = depends upon. 9. Naiura ips;a. v^ler-Q =*r derives his power *tou> natura Wself. 574 NOTES. Page 274 10. Cfcuodam. V. pro lege Manil. XIV. n. 21. fll 11. Suo jure. Y. pro lege Manil. XXII. n. 4. 12. Eimius, whom the Romans ever regarded with a sort of filial reverence as the parent of their literature, was born, B. C. 239 in Rudiae, a Calabrian village among the hills near Brundisium. He served as a centurion in the second Punic War, of which he composed a poetical history. He also wrote tragedies, satires, a eulogy on the elder Scipio Africanus, and numerous other works ; but fragments only are extant. He died at the age of 70 ; and, at the desire of Afri- canus, his remains were deposited in the sepulchre of the Scipios, and his bust allowed a place among the effigies of that noble house. 13. Douum means a present, as a gratuitous gift, by which the giver wishes to confer pleasure ; whereas munus as a reward for ser- vices, whereby the giver shows his love or favor. Dod. 14. Bestaae saepe : alluding to the fable of Orpheus. The orator, carried away by his feelings, represents as of frequent occur- rence what was a matter of individual experience. Ch. IX. 1. Ergo illi. V. VIII. n. 2. 2. Cimbricas res — attigit = he undertook, began to write, the history of the Cimbrian war. Cf. § 28, attigit atque inchoavit. 3. C. Mario. V. in Cat. III. 10, n. 4, and pro lege Manil. XVI. n. 17. 4. Ilium. V. pro lege Manil. IX. n. 2. 5. Quod acroama = what music. 6. !L. Plotium. L. Plotius Gallus, a native of Cisalpine Gaul, was the first person that ever set up a school at Rome for the purpose of teaching Latin and rhetoric. This was about B. C. 88. 276 7 - I* 1 .... versatum = carried on with many vicissitudes on land and sea. 8. Totum. Particularly that part which was carried on by Lu- cullus ; and embracing the period from B. C. 73 to 67. The Mith- ridatic war, which extended over a period of about 30 years, was first carried on by Sulla, then by Lucullus, and was completed by Pompey, who had Theophanes of Mitylene for his eulogist. See § 24. 9. Qui libri ; i. e. Archias's poem on the Mithridatic war, which consisted of several books. 10. Pontum. V. pro lege Manil. VIII. n. 7. 11. Non maxima manu — imiumerabilcs Aniicui- orum copias. Cicero refers to the taking of Tigranocerta. V. pro lege Manil. IX. n. 11. The forces of Tigranes on this occasion, according to Plutarch, amounted to 260,000 ; while those of Lucullus ORATIO PKO ARCHIA POETA. 575 Page consisted of only 10,000 infantry, 1,000 slingers, and, according to 276 Appian, 500 cavalry. 12. Urbem — Cyziceuorum. V. pro lege Manil. VIII. n. 4. 13. Nostra .... praedicabitur — cum .... classis, &c. = the sinking of the enemies' fleet together with the killing of the leaders, &c, will always be named and celebrated as our exploit : lit. as ours. Nostra refers grammatically to classis and pugna. Its posi- tion in this and the following clauses indicates strong emphasis. 14. Apud Tenediini pugna. V. pro lege Manil. VIII. n. 5, 15. Africano superior!. V. in Cat. IV. 10, n. 4. 16. In sepulchro Scipionuni. V. VIII. n. 12. 17. lis laudibus ; i. e. of Ennius. 18. Hujus ; i. e. Cato Uticensis, who was present at the trial. 19. Proavus Cato. V. VII. n. 11. 20. Maximi, Marcelli, Fulvii. These were the most cele- brated generals in the second Punic War. For Maxinms and Mar- cellus, see pro lege Manil. XVI. n. 14 and 15. Q. Fulvius Flaccus was four times consul (B. C. 237, 224, 212, 209), and the conqueror of Capua B. C. 211. Ch. X. 1. Ergo ilium. V. VHI. n. 2. 2. Rudimim bosninem. V. VIII. n. 12. 3. Nam. An objector might urge, in answer to the foregoing question, that Ennius was honored with the Roman franchise because he composed in Latin verse, whereas Archias wrote Greek. Nam in- troduces the reasoning which shows such an objection to be unfounded. 4. Minorena gloriae fruetum — percipi = that a leas harvest of glory is reaped. 5. Graeca — Latina = the Greek — the Latin. 6. Suis tinibus ? i. e. Latium. This was true at that time, for 277 in Upper Italy the Etruscan and Gallic dialects prevailed, in Lower Italy the Greek. Afterwards, however, the Latin language became more widely disseminated. 7. Manmim nostrarum tela = the weapons of our hands ; i. e. wielded by our hands. 8. Ampla = honorable, glorious. 9. Qui de vita — dimicant = who fight at the risk of life. 10. Scriptores rerum suarum. No contemporary author of the campaigns of Alexander survives. Our best account come* from Arrian, who lived in the second century of the Christian era, but who drew up his history from the accounts of Ptolemy, the son 25 KK 576 NOTES. Page 177 of Lagus, and Aristobulus of Cassandria. Y. Smith's Diet. Gr. and Rom. Biog. 11. In Sigeo. Sigeum was the name of a promontory on the coast of Troy, where Achilles was supposed to have been buried. 12. Ilias ilia. V. pro lege Manil. IX. n. 2. Cf. magnus Me above. 13. Hie Magnus. Pompey. 14. Theoptiaiiem. Theophanes of Mytilene in Lesbos, a learned Greek, was one of the most intimate friends of Pompey, whom he accompanied in many of his campaigns, and who frequently followed his advice on public as well as private matters. 15. JEjiisdem landis ; i. e. as their commander. 16. Credo. Ironical. So below. 17. Vt — perficere uon poUtit = he could not have brought it about, that. 18. Quum .... lofiigiuseitlis — when a wretched poet from the common people had put in his hand a petition, because he had made an epigram in his praise only in verses alternately somewhat longer (than the others) ; i. e. in alternate hexameters and pentame- ters. The thought suggested by tantummodo is, that its only merit con- sisted in its being composed in verses alternately long and short : it was not poetry. Libellum is any short composition. Poeia de populo -= an obscure poet. 19. Vendebat. Y. Sail. Cat. XXIY. n. 3. 278 20. Qui = since he. 21. Tamen ; i. e. notwithstanding the poet was bad. 22. Hujais ; i. e. Archias. 23. Usque eo = to that degree. 24. Cordubae. Now the town of Cordova in Spain. It was proverbial for the bad poets it produced, yet it gave birth to some men of uncommon parts ; among whom were the two Senecas and Lucan. 25. Piligiie .... peregrifliiim = although uttering something coarse and foreign ; i. e. provincial. They could not write pure Latin. Ch. XL 1. Ncqtie enim. Y. in Cat. I. 10, n. 2. 2. Prae nobis ferendum = we must let it be seen, must openly acknowledge it : lit. it must be carried before us. 3. Nobilitatem = celebrity, fame. 4. Praedieari de se ac noiniuari = to be praised and rendered famous. ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 57 < Page 5. Decimus Brutus, surnamed Gallaecus from his victory |7§ over the Gallaeci, a warlike tribe in the western part of Spain, was consul B. C. 138, and one of the most distinguished generals of his age. With the booty obtained in Spain, he erected temples and other public buildings, for which the poet L. Accius (Attius) wrote inscriptions in verse. 6. Quidem = for instance : one being selected out of many persons mentioned or alluded to. 7. Attii. L. Accius, or Attius, an early Roman tragic poet and the son of a freed man, was born B. C. 1 70, and lived to a great age. Cicero, when a young man, frequently conversed with him- One of his tragedies, entitled Brutus, was probably in honor of his patron, D. Brutus. 8. Templonim — suorum ; i. e. which he had built. 9. Jam vero. V. Ec. Cic. XXIII. n. 30. 10. Fulvius. M. Fulvius Nobilior was consul B. C. 189, and that year received the conduct of the war against the Aetolians, whom he compelled to sue for peace. He had a taste for literature and art, and was the patron of the poet Ennius, who accompanied him in his Aetolian campaign. In his censorship, B. C. 179, he erected a temple to Hercules and the Muses in the Circus Flami- nius, as a proof that the state ought to cultivate the liberal arts, and adorned it with the paintings and statues which he had brought from Greece upon his conquest of Aetolia. 11. Imperatores prope armati; i. e. who have recently laid down their arms. Opp. to togati judices. V. in Cat. H. 13, n. 1. 12. Me vobis — indicabo =1 will fully disclose my feel- ings to you. 13. Quae res : referring to the conspiracy of Catiline. 14. Attigit. V. IX. n. 2. 15. Adornavi = I furnished the materials, the data. The read- ing is here very various. 16. Hanc : sc. mercedem. 17. Quid est quod == what reason is there why,. Quod = propter quod, lit. on account of which. 18. Nihil — praesenfiret in posterum = had no presen- timent of the future. 19. De vita ipsa = for life itself. 20. Nunc is here used (as the Greek vvv) to oppose the actual state of things to the supposed case (si nihil animus, &c.) rejected. 21. Quaedam — virtus = a certain principle. 578 NOTES. Pago 279 22. Non .... adaequandam = that we ought not to let the remembrance of our name be forgotten along with the period of our life, but ought to make it equal with all future ages. Ch. XII. 1. An. Y. Caes. I. 47, n. 12. 2. Tain parvi aiaimi = of so narrow a mind. 3. Usque ad extremum spatium = even to the end of our course ; i. e. of life. 4. An .... noime. On this form of argument see VIII. n. 2, and in Cat. I. 1, n. 27. 5. Expressam. V. VI. n. 18. Of the words expressam and polilam, the former refers to the accuracy of the delineation, the lat- ter to its finish. 6. Ill gerendo = quum gerebam. 7. Haec : sc. memoria. 8. Sensu = perception, consciousness. 9. Spe : sc. that it may be so. 10. Pudore eo = of that modesty. 11. Quern .... vetustate = which you see to be attested not only by the high rank of his friends, but also especially by the long continuance of their friendship. 12. Ingenio autem tanto = moreover of so great genius. 280 13. Summorum hominum iiig-eniis = ab hominibus sum- morum ingeniorum. 14. Causa .... quae — comprobetur = and indeed of such a cause, that it is established. 15. Beneficio ; i. e. the law of Silvanus and Carbo. 16. Muiiicipii ; i. e. Heraclea. 17. His .... periculis ; i. e. the conspiracy of Catiline, which had been suppressed the year before. 18. Et .... studio aes and in general concerning his profession. 19. Ab eo ; i. e. Quintus Cicero, the brother of the orator. Ex- m-cet V. II. n. 10. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 579 Pag« EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 281 Ep. I. In this letter Cicero congratulates Pompey on his victory over Mithridates, and complains that Pompey had not taken proper notice of his achievements in relation to the conspiracy of Catiline ; nevertheless, he assures him of his continued friendship. 1. Imperatori. The title of Imperator, in the times of the re- public, was very different from the meaning it afterwards obtained. After a victory it was usual for the soldiers to salute their commander as imperator, but it is not correct to suppose that the acclamations of the army either conferred or confirmed the title. It belonged of right to any one who possessed the imperium, which was the power of mil- itary command (not to be exercised within the city walls) solemnly confirmed by a lex curiata, and authorizing him to wage war in the name of the senate and people of Rome. Diet. Gr. and Rom. Antiq., Art. Imperium. 2. §• T. E. Q. V. B. E. = Si tu exercitusque valelis, bene est. 3. I'libllce = to the state, to the senate ; i. e. not to* any private friend, but to the senate and people, on the termination of the Mith- ridatic war. 4. Spem otii : sc. ab externis bellis. 5. Pollicefear $ e. g. in the oration {pro lege Manilid) on the proposed bill of Manilius, by which the command against Mithridates was given to Pompey. 6. Veteres liostes, novos amicos ; i. e. those who thence- forward would pretend to favor Pompey's cause, though they had formerly opposed him : Lucullus, Hortensius, Catulus, &c. 7. Ex .... deturbatos. In Fam. XII. 25, 2, we have spe de- turbari (without ex). Deturbare is to cast violently down some ele- vated thing or person : deturbare statuam ; tegulas e tecto, hostes de vallo, milites ex praesidiis, fyc. Hence, figuratively , to cast a man down from his lofty hopes, &c. 8. Jacere = to lie prostrate ; hence, to be distressed, or dis- heartened. 9. Exiguaiii significationem = slight marks, tokens. 10. Meormn .... conscientia. Y. Ec. Cic. XXII. n. 7. 11. Apud .... patior = I very readily allow a balance of (un- requited) services to remain on my side. 12. Illud = this : referring to the coming sentence. V. Caes. IV. 16, n. 1. 580 NOTES. Page 281 13. Mea .... studia = my utmost zeal towards you ; i. e. for vour interests. §&& 14. Desiderarim = I have missed, have thought wanting. 15. Eas = tales. Cicero refers to the suppression of the Cati- linarian conspiracy. Observe that after is (ea, id) or ejusmodi = such, the relative does not take the subjunctive, but the indicative, when the consequent statement is to be described as certain. 16. Quarum aliquant — gratulationem = some con- gratulation for them. 17. Vererere. Gr. 520, II. ; 1255 ; 266, 3. 18. Cujus animutn offenderes. Lest he should offend C. Caesar or M. Crassus, who were suspected by many of having secretly favored Catiline's conspiracy. 19. ]tf ©s .... ge§siraiis. Referring to Cicero only, Gr. 446, 2 ; 1015; 209, R. 7(b). 20. Multo majori = (though) much greater. 21. Africanus ; i. e. Scipio Africanus Minor, the conqueror of Carthage. He lived in the most intimate friendship with Laelius, who, with no pretensions to military ability, was reckoned the wisest man of his age. Ep. II. 1. §• I>« = salutem dicit. 2. C Antonio. This is the C. Antonius who had been consul the year before with Cicero, and was now governor of the province of Macedonia. V. Sail. Cat. XXVI. n. 7. 3. Eas — satis .... valere = that these (i. e. litteras com- mendaticias — letters of recommendation or introduction) would have sufficient weight with thee. 4. Intelligerem. Gr. 497 ; 1205 ; 262, R. 9. 5. Me rogarent : sc. eas = for them ; i. e. letters of introduc- tion. 6. T. Fomponitis. T. Pomponius Atticus was born at Rome, B. C. 109, three years before Cicero, and was descended from one of the most ancient equestrian families in the state. He was educated along with L. Torquatus, the younger C. Marius, and M. Cicero, and was distinguished above all his school-fellows by the rapid progress which he made in his studies. Under the pretext of prosecuting his studies, though in reality that he might take no part in the political contests of the day, he withdrew to Athens in B. C. 85, with the greater part of his movable property. He lived on the most intimate terms with the most distinguished men of all parties ; and there EPISTOLAE CICEROXIS. 581 Pa*a seems to have been a certain charm in his manners and conversation g82 which captivated all who had intercourse with him. But the most intimate of all his friends was Cicero, whose correspondence with him began in the year B. C. 68 and continued down to Cicero's death. Atticus did not return to Rome till B. C. 65. The day of his depart- ure wa» one of general mourning among the Athenians, whom he had assisted with loans of money, and benefited in various ways. He was thoroughly acquainted with the whole circle of Greek and Roman literature : he spoke and wrote Greek like a native, and was a thorough master of his own language. So high an opinion was en- tertained of Ins taste and critical acumen, that many of his friends, especially Cicero, were accustomed to send him their works for re- rision and correction, and were most anxious to secure his approba- tion and favor. Atticus was very wealthy. His father left him two millions sesterces (= $78,000), and his uncle Caecilius about ten (= $390,000) ; and this property he greatly increased by his mer- cantile speculations. He invested large sums in farming the publie revenues, and derived great profits from advancing his money upon interest. He was economical in all his habits, and, in fact, neglected no means of making money. Atticus died in B. C. 32, at the age of 77, of voluntary starvation, when he found that he was attacked by an incurable illness. 7. Omnium .... conscins = who is fully acquainted with all my zealous efforts and kind offices in thy behalf. ^ 8. Ad te ; i. e. to Macedonia. 9. Ego .... desiderem = were I to claim the highest services from thee. Gr. 509; 1265] 261,2. 10. Defeeat. Gr. 549 & 1 ; 1 151 ; 209, R. 3 (6). 1 1 . Omnia .... profecta sunt = for all things have passed from me to thee ; i. e. your present honors and the advancement of your interests are due chiefly to my efforts and sacrifices. V. Sail. Cat. XXVI. n. 7. 12. Contra .... profectam = that something even of an op- posite character has gone forth from thee. The allusion is to a very injurious report, which Cicero here insinuates that Antonius had originated and circulated about him. The report referred to charged him with having a share in the money which Antonius raised by his exactions on the unhappy people of his province. 13. Coniperisse me = I have learned, I have been informed. This refers to an expression which Cicero often Hid occasion to em- ploy in the affair of Catiline's conspiracy. A3 his principal intelli- 582 NOTES. Page $82 gence arose from some of the conspirators themselves, who communi- cated to. him, from time to time, the designs of their associates, he was obliged to conceal the authors of these discoveries ; and, therefore y in laying his allegations before the senate or people, he was under the necessity of speaking only in general terms, and of assuring them that he had been informed of the particular articles he mentioned. But though the event proved that his informations were true, yet, in general, this method of accusation was extremely odious. Cicero's enemies, therefore, did not fail to take advantage of this popular ob- jection, and were perpetually repeating the phrase, I am informed^ whenever they were disposed to reproach his conduct in this trans- action. 14. P©maiia = I may quote, use. 15, Falso .... comferri = is accustomed to be unjustly im- puted to me, laid to my charge. 283 1C. OMcio. Gr. 423; 888 ; 211, R. 6. 17. ExisliiMainC. The Neapolitan Edition has existiment y and this seems to me preferable. 18. Eg© .... comstainfia. The idea of the passage is, that friendship formerly led him to espouse Antony's cause, and he was afterwards induced to continue his kind offices by a principle of constancy. 1 9. Helikpfla ; i. e. your present affairs : opp. to the quae antea of the preceding sentence. Pompey had declared his intention of very strenuously insisting that Antonius should be recalled from his gov- ernment, in order to give an account of his administration ; which, it seems, had been extremely oppressive. It was upon this occasion that Cicero promised him his services. The motion to recall, how- ever, was either not carried, or was dropped ; for two years after this, it appears by a letter to Atticus, he was still in his government. But in the consulate of Julius Caesar, B. C. 59, he was arraigned for his ill-conduct in Macedonia, and as being concerned in Catiline's con- spiracy. The latter article of the impeachment could not be proved, though the truth of it was generally believed ; but he was convicted of the former, and condemned to perpetual banishment. Cicero, on this occasion, appeared as his advocate, and thus kept the word which he had given in this letter. t 20. I>esiderant = need. 21. Sustinel>o = I will defend (your cause"). 22. Ea ; i. e. the reliqua mentioned above, or the particular charges and circumstances, on account of which Antonius might need an advocate to defend his cause. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 583 Page Ep. HI. 1, A. IT. C. 693. Coss. " The consuls of this year 281 were M. Pupius Piso and M. Messala ; the first of whom, as soon as he entered into office, put a slight affront upon Cicero ; for his opinion having been asked always the first by the late consuls, Piso called upon him only the second, on Catulus the third, Hortensius the fourth. This, he says, did not displease him, since it left him more at liberty in his voting, and freed him from the obligation of any complaisance to a man whom he despised. This consul was warmly in the interest of Clodius : not so much out of friendship, as a natural inclination to the worst side ; for, according to Cicero's ac- count of him, he was a man ' of a weak and wicked niind ; a churlish, captious sneerer, without any turn of wit, and making men laugh by his looks rather than by his jests ; favoring neither the popular nor aristocratical party ; from whom no good was to be expected, because he wished none, nor hurt to be feared, because he durst do none ; who would have been more vicious, by having one vice the less, sloth and laziness/ &c. Cicero frankly used the liberty which this consul's behavior allowed, of delivering his sentiments without any reserve ; giving Piso himself no quarter, but exposing everything that he did and said in favor of Clodius, in such a manner as to hinder the senate from decreeing to him the province of Syria, which had been designed, and, in a manner, promised to him. The other consul, Messala, was of a quite different character : a firm and excellent magistrate, in the true interests of his country, and a constant ad- mirer and imitator of Cicero." 2. §. = Salutem : sc. (licit. 3. Jam = already ; i. e. since the departure of Atticus for Greece. 4. Canusinus. Canusium was a town on the road to Brun- §84 disium, by which Atticus passed to his estate at Buthrotum in Epirus. 5. Aitcora soluffa; i. e. ancora jam soluta, when you were on board and on the point of sailing. 6. Rhetorum : sc. epistolae. Gr.40l ; 7 SO) 211, P. 8 (1). Er- nestio placuit rhetoris. Vuljatum tamen ferri potest hoc scnsu : epis- tolae adeo elegantes erant, uta rhetor ibus scriptae videri possent. S. 7. 1. Fill us denotes a natural quality, like trustworthy, with relative praise ; whereas fidelis denotes a moral characteristic, as faithful, with absolute praise. 2. Imfidus means unworthy of trust ; infidel'is, unfaithful; perfidus? treacherous, in particular actions; per- fidiosus, full of treachery, with reference to the whole character. Dod. 25* 584z notes. Page 284 8. Quotas relevant = how few there are who can carry a letter a little more weighty than usual without lightening it by a perusal. 9. 1. Quisque, quivis, and quilibet denote a totality, which is cut up into several individualities ; whereas omnes, universi, and cuncti denote a combined totality. 2. Quisque means each indi- vidual: quivis, any individual you choose, without exception, and with emphasis: quilibet, any individual whatever, without selection, and with indifference, synonymously with primus quisque. 3. Quisque is enclitic, that is, throws back the accent on the preceding word, and in prose never stands at the beginning of a sentence ; whereas unus- quisque is accented and emphatic. 4. Unusquisque denotes each in- dividual, in opp. to some individuals ; whereas singulis individuals, in opp. to the undivided totality. Dod. 10. Accedit proficiscitur = add to this, that it is not just so with me, as any one sets out for Epirus ; i. e. when any one is setting out for Epirus, the question with me is not exactly (perinde). wholly, whether he is a faithful or treacherous man. Cf. the ex- planation of Orelli : Hoc dicit Cicero ; sed non perinde sibi esse, qui proficiscatur, utrum homo fidelis, an perfidus ac levis. Aliud igitur supplementum dedi, servato Codicum profieiscitur. Two MSS. have proficiscatur, and instead of non perinde est, one has non est, and two have non est notum. 11. Anialtnea. This is the name given to the goat fabulously supposed to have nourished Jupiter, and whose horn was afterwards made the emblem of plenty. From the latter circumstance, the word Amaltheum is said to have been adopted by Cicero to designate the library of Atticus in Epirus, rich in variety of learning. Here Cicero uses the original word, as if the sacred goat was the divinity of the place. But Orelli's opinion is more probable, that it was an old chapel dedicated to the nymph Amalthea, of which Atticus kept up the recollection by adorning its walls with sculptured representa- tions of different portions of her legendary history. 12. Caesis victimis, as was wont to be done by commanders setting out to war ; to whom Cicero, in jest, compares Atticus, who was just starting " ad Sicyonem oppugn an dum," that is, to extort from the Sicyonians the money they owed him. 13. Ad Sicyonem oppugn an dum. A very unusual con- struction. Lambinus reads oppugnandam. Gfr. 565, 2 ; 1339 \ 275, III., R. 3, N. 14. Pona§ = thou mayest spend. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 585 Page 15. Primum. It seems to have been the custom for the consul, 284 upon first entering into office, to call upon the consular senators for their opinion in what order he thought proper ; which order was ob- served during the remainder of the year. 16. Pacificatorem. C. Calpurnius Piso, consul in B. C. 67, and afterwards proconsul in Gallia Narbonensis, where he suppressed an insurrection of the Allobroges. 1 7. Admiirmurante = murmuring their disapprobation. 18. Ad .... solutus = at liberty to maintain my dignity in the state against his wishes ; i. e. not bound by any obligation to the consul. 19. Sales denotes the piquant wit, in opp. to what is flat and trivial, which aims at a point, whether others may be pleasantly or painfully affected by it : dicacitas, the satirical wit, which is exercised at the cost of others, yet so that the jest is still the principal aim, — the pain inflicted, only an accidental adjunct ; cavillatio, the scoffing wit, in which the mortification of others is the principal aim, the jest only a means and unimportant form. Y. Sail. Cat. XXV. n. 10. Dod. 20. Facie, facetiis % a play upon words. The figure is called paronomasia. Y. A. and S. 324, 25. 21. Nihil .... re publiea. Nihil agere cum aliquo, is, not to transact any business with anybody ; so that Cicero here personifies, as it were, the commonwealth, and represents it as one with whom the consul transacted no business. The meaning is, that he neglected it> disregarded its interests) &c 22. Ne .... longius = that this infection (lit. this which has been infected) may spread farther. Muretus thinks that the crime of Clodius is referred to ; while Gronovius and Schiitz are of the opinion that Cicero has in mind the contagious influence of Piso's example upon his colleague : Vereor, ne talis consul collegae suo sca- biem affricet. 23. Apnd Caesarem, as being pontifex maximus that year. 285 He is speaking of the rites of the Bona Dea. 24. Fieret = sacrifice was offered. 25. Virgines : sc. vestales. They conducted the solemnities of the Bona Dea. 26. Aliquem nostrum = any one of us ; i. e. of the con- sulars. 27. Rogationem promulgasse. Rogationem promulgare is to publish the terms of a proposed motion to be made in an assembly 586 NOTES. Page §85 of the people, whether it be proposed to found upon it a law or pie* biscitum. 28. ITxori — mint ium remisisse = divorced his wife ; i. e- Pompeia. 29. Fert = brings forward, prefers. 30. Et = et quid em, and that too. 31. Operae is here used in a bad sense = homines mercede con- duct^ men who did dirty work for pay. 32. Tims — amicus. Pompey. 33. *Ei> tols ttoXltlkoIs = in state affairs, politics. 34. Sulbtilius = more minutely, more in detail. 35. Nescio Cili. Nescio quis and nescio quid have by use be- come one word, equivalent to aliquis, quidam, and, consequently, the pronoun does not govern any particular mode of the verb, and takes the case which the construction of the sentence requires : here it is the dat. to agree with the preceding filio, which the phrase nescio cui in- definitely describes. 36. Praetores ; i. e. of the previous year. V. Epist. I. 37. Eoci. Gr. 396, 2, 4) & (2) ; 1007 ; 212, R. 4, N. 2 (a). 38. TonoOecriap — description of the place, topography. 39. Orafioui. The oration referred to is not known. There is no such description in any of the extant orations. 40. A. d. III. Noil. I>eceutl>r. = Ante diem tertium Nonas Decembres. The meaning of the whole passage is, I had discovered (sc. before you pointed it out) my mistake about the third of De- cember : more lit., that the third day before the Nones of December was wrong. 41. \\TTiKG)T€pa = more Attic. The Attic manner of speaking and writing was always considered as the most perfect model. 42. Metellinam === against Metellus. The tribune Q, Metellus Nepos had been active in opposing Cicero, charging him with having put citizens to death without a trial. 43. $i\opr)Topa= fond of oratorical writings. 44. Scritoain. Gr. 486, II. ; 1180 ; 230, R. 5. 45. Quid ! Etiain. = anything ? yes. 46. HS. CXXXIV. = 134 sestertia ; or about $ 5,226. But CXXXIV. may represent the adverbial numerals centies tricies qua- ter (centena rnilia being understood) ; in which case HS. CXXXIV. = 13,400,000 sestertii = 13,400 sestertia = $ 522,600. It appears by one of Cicero's letters to P. Sestius, that he gave for the house of Crassus (which is supposed to be the purchase referred to in this lek EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 587 Page ter to Atticus) HS. XXXY. = (according to all the commentators) 285 tricles quinquies (sc. centena millet) sestertii = 3,500 sestertia = $130,500. It would seem, therefore, that, as Cicero mentions the circumstance of Messala's purchase as a justification of his own, it is quite as reasonable to suppose the second value given above of HS. CXXXI V. to be the correct one, as the first. 47. Teti-cris .... est = that Trojan woman is a slow affair. C. 285 Antonius is commonly supposed to be alluded to. But Orelli says : Pic to hoc nomine vulgo C. Antonium, Ciceronis in consulatu colle- gam, designari putant, sed potius videtur mulier designari, Antonii fortasse necessaria, quae pecuniam Ciceroni se soluturam promiserat, sed tardius promissa patravit. Ep. IV. Consuls. " Q. Caecilius Metellus Celer and L..Afra- nius were now consuls. The first had been praetor in Cicero's con- sulship, and commanded an army against Catiline, and was an excel- lent magistrate and true patriot ; a firm opposer of all the factions, and a professed enemy also to Pompey ; in which he was the more heated by a private resentment of the affront offered to his sister Mucia, whom Pompey had lately put away. His partner, Afranius, was the creature of Pompey's power ; but of no credit or service to him, on account of his luxury and laziness, being fonder of balls than of business. Cicero calls him a consul whom none but a philoso- pher could look upon without sighing ; a soldier without spirit, and a proper butt for the raillery of the senate, where Palicanus abused him every day to his face ; and so stupid as not to know the value of what he had purchased." 1. Hominem eum = a man : more lit. such a man. 2. *A(pe\ecrTaTos = simplicissimus . 3. Noil homo .... mera ; i. e. so averse to all social inter- course, that he no more indulges in intimacy with his fellow-crea- tures, than the lone sea-shore, the air, or the wilderness. The cor- rectness of the reading is here very doubtful. 4. Conscins = a confidant. 5. Taiituin = so much only. For this restrictive use of tardus, see in Cat. III. 10, n. 16. 6. TJxore % Terentia. Filiola : Tulliola. Cicerone: his little son, between three and four years old. 7. Ambitiosae = ostentatious, interested. 8. Sunt .... forensi = make some public show. J87 9. Quum ==» while. 588 NOTES. Page 287 10. Completa donras est. V. Sail. Cat. XXVIII. n. 1. 11'. Quamquam .... refugit = although my courage is ready, yet my inclination itself shuns the remedy again and again. The correctness of the reading in this passage is very doubtful, and, whichever of the various readings given is adopted, the sense is somewhat obscure. The following is the explanation of Manutius : quamvis satis fords sum ad dignitatem in rep. retinendam; non libet tamen ei mederi, quia res Romanas diutius stare non posse intelligo. Heberden says : I understand the expression animus and voluntas to apply not to Cicero, but to In republica. 12. Exclanaes. Gr 496, 1 ; 1222 ; 262, R. 4 13. Prisiras .... Clodiaiiae ; i. e. Prima causa rei publicae, quam ego ingressus sum et suscepi, fuit incestum Clodii. S. 14. Locum = occasion, opportunity. 15. Resecandae — sauandae. Cf. in Cat. II. 5. 11: Quae sanari poterunt, &c. 16. Corrig'O means to amend, after the manner of a rigid school- master or disciplinarian, who would make the crooked straight, and set the wrong right ; whereas eme?ido, after the manner of an expe- rienced teacher and sympathizing friend, who would make what is defective complete. Dod. 17. Empto coustupratoque == purchased by debauchery. Referring to the trial of Clodius, which was carried in his favor by the corruption of the judges. 18. Consul : Pupius Piso. See preceding letter. 19. Alienati equites; i. e. whom Cicero had taken such pains to attach to the senate, and who with Atticus at their head had guarded the senate-house in the times of Catiline. 20. Nummos votois dividere = to distribute money to (among) you ; i. e. among the members of your tribe for election- eering purposes. The Roman state was at this time divided into thirty-five tribes or wards. 2 1. Ad plebem traducit ; i. e. that by adoption he might be- come a plebeian, and so be enabled to stand for the tribuneship of the commons. 22. Fert = introduces a motion, makes a proposition. 288 23. De re Clodii ; i. e. de adoptione vel de lege curiata, qua lege posset adoptari. 24. Accepi = handled. 25. ProaiiuEgatmii. Gr. 1358] 274, R. 4. 26. AuiLi Alias: the consul Afranius. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 589 Page 27. Sine ammo = spiritless. 288 28. Quam .... praebeat = how well he deserves to lend an ear every day, as he does, to hear himself abused by Palicanus : lit. how worthy, who may lend, &c. M. Lollius Palicanus, a Picen- tine of humble origin, was tribune of the plebs, B. C. 71. He pos- sessed some power as an orator. 29. Agraria : sc. lex. 30. IIoXltlkos .... quisquam = no man devoted to the wel- fare of the state, not even a shadow of one. 31. Togulam ill am pictain. In the triumphal procession the victorious general was attired in a gold embroidered robe. By special permission Pompey continued to wear his after his triumph. 32. Contra gratiam ; i. e. of the people. 33. Piscinas suas. Alluding to L. Lucullus, Q. Hortensius, L. Philippus, and others, who were so engrossed with their fish-ponds that they seemed to have lost all care for their country. 34. Curet: sc. rem public am. 35. Responsuni dari ; i. e. about cancelling their contract to farm the revenues of Asia Minor for a sum which they thought too high. These publicani had complained in the senate, that, in making their agreement with the censors, they had been deceived by the hope of gain, and had made an improvident bargain ; therefore they petitioned that the contract might be set aside. Cato was disposed to waste time in debate, and thus did not permit (patitur) a decision to be reached. * 36. Legationes rejectum iri = the embassies will be de- ferred. By the lex Gabinia it was decreed that, from the first of February to the first of March, the senate should every day give audience to foreign ambassadors. 37. Tanta = so much ; i. e. as I have written. 38. Sunt haec : sc. loca ; i. e. Roma fugienda. 39. Ne absens censeare = that you may not be registered as absent. 40. Sub lustrum = near a lustration ; i. e. at the close of the census, when the lustrum should begin ; for a lustration followed the census, in which the people in the Campus Martius were purified by the sacrifice of a pig, a sheep, and a bull. 41. Germani negotsatoris = the characteristic of a ^enrme merchant; for merchants being cn-irely taken ud with ffceir business. and perhaps abroad at tap time of *he census, wer* very apt tc arrive at the eleventh bou*v 590 NOTES. Page §89 Ep. V. Consuls. " M. Calpurnius Bibulus was joint consul with C. Julius Caesar, B. C. 59. The senate secured the election of the former, in order to his being a check to the ambitious designs of his colleague ; and it was thought of so much importance to the re- public that he should be chosen, that even Cato did not scruple upon this occasion to employ methods of bribery for that purpose. But Bibulus, after many vain efforts of patriotism, and being grossly insulted in the forum by Caesar's mob, at length withdrew from the functions of his office, and voluntarily confined himself (as Sueto- nius relates) to his own house. After which, as the same historian informs us, Caesar governed the republic without control." 1. Sllbtiliter = minutely, particularly. Sc. scribam. 2. Bonis .... pernicie ; i. e. although it was a source of trouble to the good, yet it did not threaten their ruin. 3. 1. /Lues denotes epidemic disease, as proceeding from an im- pure morbid matter : coniagium, as contagious : pestilentia, as a dis- ease reigning in the land, and especially as a pestilence. 2. Pestis is used for pestilence itself only by the poets ; otherwise it denotes, like exitium and pernicies (from necare), that which destroys in gen- eral, without reference to disease ; but pestis is, according to rule, used as a concrete, exitium and pernicies as abstract terms. 3. Per- nicies has an active meaning, and denotes the destruction of a living being by murder ; whereas exitium has a passive meaning, and de- notes the destruction even of lifeless objects by annihilation : lastly, * interitus has, like exitus, a neutral meaning, the destruction of living or lifeless objects by decay. 4. Exitium is a violent, exitus a natural end. Dod. 4. Quorstis .... tiorreamits — I shudder to think whither it will break forth. 5. Catoni irati* Cato was always the stern supporter of the old Roman principles. 6. Orbcm rei puMicae = the wheel of government. Sperare with perf. infin. occurs also ad Att. I. 1, 4. Spero tibi me causam pro- ftasse. Ad Qu. fr. II. 4, 2. De nostra Tullia spero cum Crassipede nos confecisse. 7. Ventus is the generic term for wind : proeella and te?npestas denote a violent wind ; proeella, a mere squall or gust of wind ; tern- pestas, a complete storm, or stress of weather, generally accompanied by thunder and lightning, rain or hail ; whereas vortex and turbo de- note a whirlwind ; vortex, a weaker sort, that merely raises the dust ; turbo, a strong whirlwind, that causes destruction. Dod. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 591 Page 8. Amicus n osier : Pompey. 290 9. In laurle versafus = used to praise. 10. I>efor mains = haggard. See below, ipgi (sc. Pompeio) ita acerba, ut iabescat dolore. Hence his haggard or squalid appear- ance. 1 1. Progression = advance : sc. in conspirationem cum Caesar -e et Crasso, 12. Heditam : sc. a Caesar -e ad optimates. 13. Auimi ; i. e. of my mind. 14. Crasso jucuodtim. Crassus hated Pompey personally, though he was at this time politically connected with him. 15. Quia deeiderat ex asfris. Gloriae fastigio, sua irnpru- deniia et levitate lapsus poiius, quam consilio et ratione progressus vide- batur. Sehiitz. 1G. Veuerem. The Coan Venus was the chef-d'ceuvre of Apel- les : a painting of Ialysus, (the grandson of Helios, and founder of the city of Rhodes,) that of Protogenes. 17. Aretiilo chia ; i. e. composed in the better style of the poems by which Archilochus drove Lycambes to hang himself: the agentia verba Lycambea. (Horace.) V. Ad Att H. 20. Comitia Bi- bulus cum ArcMlochio edicto — distulit. 18. Ad ISilralum = to the house of Bibulus ; i. e. for the sake of mobbing him. 19. Sealiunt; i. e. the triumvirs. 20. Earn : Clodius. •21. Qimm — turn vero = not only — but also especially. g91 Tempus illud ; \. e. when Clodius should come to make the expected attack. 22. Cum Sicyoniis. V. Ep. HI. n. 12. Ep. VL Consuls. L. Calpurnius Piso (whose daughter Caesar had married) was consul this year with Gabinius. They were both the professed enemies of Cicero, and supported Clodius in his violent measures. The province of Macedonia had fallen to the former, and he was now preparing to set out for his government, where his troops were daily arriving. Cicero has delineated the characters at large of these consuls, in several of his orations ; but he has, in two words, given the most odious picture of them that exasperated eloquence, perhaps, ever drew, where he calls them duo rei publicae portenia ac paene funera : an expression for which modern language can fur- nish no equivalent. But on one occasion Cicero speaks of Piao's LL £92 NOTES. Pag© 291 withdrawing himself from the city in disapprobation of his son-in-law Caesar's " impious measures " ; and, bad as Piso's character was, yet we must make some allowances for Cicero's personal feelings of hostility. 1. S. P. I>. = salutem plurimam dicit. This letter was written after Clodius had carried the law mentioned under No. 4 in the his- torical introduction which precedes it ; which law was plainly di- rected against Cicero, and Cicero had, in consequence, withdrawn from Rome at the end of March. 2911 2. Quod = wherefore, therefore : lit. as to which. It relates, in a general way, to the preceding statement. Gr. 453, 6; 702 ; 208 (14). 3. Fuisseimis. Observe in these letters the very general use of the first person plural for the singular. Gr. 446, 2, 487, 488, 1 ; 1015; 209, R 7 (b), 263, R 4. Vidi§§emu§. Gr. 485; 1278] 261, R. 4. 5. le fainilia liberata«=as to the manumission of the slaves. Gr. 580 ; 1357] 274, R. 5 (a). 1 3. Wcurao : sc. est in officio. 14. Sa res a nobis abisset ; i. e. if my estate should be for- feited by the Clodian law. 29? 15. Si obtincrc potuissent : sc. ut essent liberti nostri ; i. e. if they could obtain the confirmation of their manumission by me, which might be opposed on the ground that my right to give them .their freedom had been taken away by the Clodian law. . 16. Pertineret: sc. res familiar is nostra. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 593 17. quod. Gr.554, IV.; 702] 273, 6(a). m 18. Velim. Gr. 485 ; 1177 ; 260, R. 4. Ep. VIL 1. A Ve§tae. Gr. 397, 1, 1); 755; 211, R. 7 (1). 294 Terentia had taken sanctuary in the temple of Vesta, from which she was forcibly dragged by the directions of Clodius, in order to be examined at a public office concerning her husband's effects. 2. Ad tabulam Valeriain = (lit.) to the tablet of Valerius. This was a place in the forum beside the Curia Hostilia, called tabula Valeria from the tablet erected there in memory of M. Valerius Max- imus Messala, consul B. C. 263. 3. Te — vexartj ut — perireniai§. Gr. 553, III.; 1159 ; 270, R. 2 (a). 4. De area. To make the loss of Cicero's house in Rome irre- trievable, Clodius, after destroying it, consecrated the area where it stood to the perpetual service of religion, and erected a temple upon it to the goddess of Liberty. 5. Quae impensa facientia est ; i. e. on my account, to secure my recall. Ep. VIII. 1. liCgatione; i. e. the legatio offered Um by Cae- 295 sar. " As it answered Caesar's purposes either to gain C : cero, or to ruin him, he artfully laid his measures for both. And accordingly > after having instigated Clodius to pursue Cicero, he offered to take him into Gaul in the quality of his lieutenant (legatus), as a means of protecting him from that vengeance he had secretly inflamed. But Cicero, being more disposed to try his strength with his adversary, imprudently declined the proposal." 2. Hoc ; i. e. than the plan actually adopted. 3. Infortunium and calamitas denote a single misfortune : in- fortunium, more as a vexatious accident, for exarrple, the loss of a purse, receiving blows, &c. ; calamitas, a tragic accident, as the loss of a beloved person, power, &c. ; whereas infelicitas and miseria de- note an unfortunate state of considerable duration ; infelicitas, mere- ly as the absence of success ; miseria, as an actual pressing state of affliction. Dod. 4. Studio et officio ; i. e. in his efforts to procure Cicero's recall. 5. Dii faxint. "He had the great misfortune to be disap- pointed of this wish ; for Piso died soon after this letter was written. Cicero mentions him in several parts of his writings with the highest gratitude and esteem. He represents him as a young nobleman of 594 NOTES. Page 295 the greatest talents and application, who devoted his whole time to the improvement of his mind and the exercise of eloquence ; as one whose moral qualifications were no less extraordinary than his intel- lectual ; and, in short, as possessed of every accomplishment and every virtue that could endear him to his friends, to his family, and to the public." 6. Si inveterarit, actum est = if the affair shall be de- ferred, all is lost : more lit. if it shall have grown old, &c. 7. Ea re = therefore, on that account. 396 8 - Inimici nostri ? i. e. the troops of Piso, not, of course, his son-in-law, but the consul. He had stated in a preceding letter that it was his wish to have withdrawn to some more retired place in Epirus, that he might be secure from Piso and his soldiers. See note on the consuls, Ep. VI. 9. Summum == at most. 10. Velim. Gr. 485 ; 1177 ; 260, B. 4. 11. Bern = the thing itself, the result of the affair. Ep. IX. Consuls. Lentulus was Cicero's warm friend, Metel- lus his old enemy. The latter's promotion, therefore, was a great discouragement to Cicero, who took it for granted that he would em- ploy all his power to obstruct his return. He reflected, as he tells us, that, though it was a great thing to drive him out, yet, as there were many who hated, and more who envied him, it would not be difficult to keep him out. But Metellus, perceiving which way Pom- 1 pey's inclination and Caesar's also was turning, found reason to change his mind, or at least to dissemble it ; and promised not only to give his consent, but his assistance, to Cicero's restoration. Len- tulus, immediately upon entering on his consular office, moved the senate that Cicero might be restored ; in which he was seconded by Pompey with much zeal, and the whole house unanimously concurred in the motion. Serranus, however, a tribune of the people, interpos- ing his negative, no decree could pass at that time m T nevertheless, it was with one consent resolved, that, on the 2 2d of the same month, a law should be proposed to the people for Cicero's recall. When the appointed day arrived, the friends of Cicero found the forum in possession of Clodius, who had planted his mob there over night in order to prevent the promulgation of this law. A very bloody skir- mish ensued, in which several lives were lost, and many other out- rages committed ; in consequence of which Clodius was impeached by Milo as a disturber of the public peace. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 595 Page 1. Tua .... voluntas = so far as thy will permits. 297 2. Tuorum. Clodius was cousin to Metellus. 3. In tua patestate = at your service. 4. Qui ... . erit = there shall be no one to be saved ; i. e. it- will be too late. Notwithstanding that Pompey, Caesar, and indeed all the principal persons of the republic, now concurred in favoring Cicero's return, yet the practices of Clodius prevented a decree for that purpose till the first of June. Nor was it till the 4th of August following that this decree passed into a general law ; in consequence of which Cicero soon afterwards made his triumphant entry into Rome. Ep. X. 1. Te : sc. fuisse. 2. Ne*», forliorem. The allusion is to a letter of Atticus to Cicero, reproaching him for a want of firmness, and giving some, advice. 3. Eundemque te, Qui — fuisses = and yet that you, al- though you had been. 4. Erroris nostri. Cicero regards it as an error, that he JJjft yielded so readily to the hostile measures of Clodius, instead of making resistance to them. 5. 1. Crauileo denotes joy as an inward state of mind, in opp. to dolor ; whereas laetor and hilaris sum, the utterance of joy. 2. The laetus shows his joy in a calm cheerfulness, which attests perfect satisfaction with the present, in opp. to maestus : the hilaris in awakened mirth, disposing to jest and laughter, in opp. to tristis : the alacer in energetic vivacity, evincing spirit and activity, in opp. to terrilus. The gaudens, the laetus, the hilaris, derive joy from a piece of good fortune : the alacer at the same time from employment and action. Laeiitia shows itself chiefly in an un wrinkled forehead, and a mouth curled for smiling : hilaritas, in eyes quickly moving, shining, and radiant with joy : alacritas, in eyes that roll, sparkle, and announce spirit. 3. Gaudeo and laetor denote a moderate, exsid- to and gestio, a passionate, uncontrolled joy, as to exult and triumph: the gestiens discovers this by an involuntary elevation of the whole being, sparkling eyes, inability to keep quiet, &c. : the exsultans, by a voluntary, full resignation of himself to joy, which displays itself, if not by skipping and jumping, at least by an indiscreet outbreak of joy, bordering on extravagance. 4. Jucundus denotes, like juvat me, a momentary excitement of joy ; laetus, a more lasting state of joy ; hence laetus is used as the stronger expression. Dbd. 596 NOTES. Paga 298 6- Exegero = I shall have made amends for. 7. Facilitation = wealth, resources. 8. Salutis ; i. e. of the temple of Salus, on the Quirinal Hill, near the house of Atticus. 9. Noinenclatori : an attendant, whose duty it was to mention the name of everybody that passed. Such people were particularly employed by persons engaged in a public canvass. 10. Quibus — liceret = who could. Id ipsum ; i. e. the fact of their being enemies. {99 11. Eo biduo ; i. e. the day of his arrival and the one in which he thanked the senate. 12. Ad ejus procurationem = to the superintendence of it; i. e. annona. 13. Ut id decernerem = that I should propose a decree for this purpose. 14. Ageretur = an engagement should be made. 15. Meo nomine recitando = at the recital of my name. Dedisset : sc. populus. 16. Habui eontionem = I harangued an assembly. 17. Hederunt : sc. eontionem. No private individual could address the people without the permission of a curule magistrate or tribune of the people. 18. Ad .... fore = that I should be in everything another self. 19. Religfionem = the sacred encumbrance : referring to the temple of Liberty which Clodius erected on the site where Cice- ro's house had stood. V. Ep. VII. n. 4. Clodius had consecrated a part only of the area : the remaining part he had planted and ap- propriated to his own use. Hence it is that Cicero goes on to say, if the consecration of the area be set aside, he shall have a noble space for a new house ; or if it should not be set aside, that the con- suls were at least to clear the ground, and contract for the building of a house for him on the unconsecrated part. 20. Superficiem = the building. 21. I>emolientur ; i. e. what is now there. 22. LocabiuU = will contract (for a house). 23. Ut .... bonae = as it regards prosperity, disordered ; as it regards adversity, prosperous. JOO Ep. XL 1. ! whom he had so often offended and so lately deceived ; he moreover was visited by secret shame and compunction for having at once given up his associates upon the first turn of fortune ; above all, he was haunted by the foreboding that they might after all prove vie- j torious, in which event his fate would have been desperate ; and the cup of bitterness was filled by the unnatural treachery of his brother \ and nephew, who were seeking to recommend themselves to those in power by casting the foulest calumnies and vilest aspersions upon their relative, whom they represented as having seduced them from their duty." Ep. XXYIT. 1. Spe pacts, which they hoped would follow a %% complete victory, such as that of Pharsalia was. 2. Nostrum judicium 5 i. e. our decision as to how far we ought to go in bearing arms against Roman citizens. 3. Imminutam, &c. = though impaired, &c. 4. Ea = talia. 5. Fatali proelio : that of Pharsalia. 6. ITirumque .... victoris = but (I confess : sc. fateor) that I was of the opinion that both (results) depended upon the ex- 26 * m M 608 NOTES. Page 325 pedition of tlie conqueror ; i. e. upon the expedition with which he should follow up his success. 7. Quae si fuisset = had there been this (expedition). 8. Qiram cognovit Asia — Achaia ; i. e. quam cognove- runt ii, qui post Pharsalicam pugnam se in Asiam et in Achaiam rece- perunt. 826 9- ^e — ipso allegato ac deprecatore. Cassius post pugnam Pharsalicam ad Caesarem transierat ab eoque benevole recep- tus erat. Multos igitur alios Pompeianos, Cassio ad Caesarem allegato ac deprecatore, a Caesare veniam impetrasse satis erat credibile. 10. Amissis .... valent = the critical opportunity having been lost, which is most important. 11. Interpositus annus ? i. e. the year that had elapsed since the battle of Pharsalia. 12. Ipsumi vinci = ipsam cladem : the direct object of contemnerent, 13. Tamtam momm ; i. e. novem mensium. 14. Nescio auem — paltry, insignificant. Pharnaces (son of the famous Mithridates, king of Pontus) taking advantage of Cae- sar's being engaged in the Alexandrine war, made an incursion into Cappadocia and the lesser Armenia, the dominions of Deiotarus, a king tributary to the Romans. Domitius Calvinus, whom Caesar had appointed to command in Asia and the neighboring provinces, having received notice of this invasion, marched immediately to the assistance of Deiotarus. The two armies came to an engagement, in which Pharnaces had the superiority. Calvinus, at the same time, being called away by Caesar, who had occasion for those troops to complete the conquest of Alexandria, Pharnaces took that opportu- nity of entering Pontus, which he seized as his hereditary dominions, and where he committed great cruelties and devastations. This let- ter seems to have been written soon after the transaction above related, and probably while Caesar himself was on the march in order to chastise the insolence of Pharnaces. It was in giving an account of this expedition that Caesar made use of that celebrated expression in a letter to one of his friends, Veni, vidi, vici. 15. Currentem — incitareut. So de Oat II. 44, 186 : fa* cilius est currentem incitare quam commovere languentem. 1G. In gcmitu Italiae. Caesar, after the battle of Pharsa- lia, sent Mark Antony into Italy, as his master of the horse ; an office, in the absence of the dictator, of supreme authority in the commonwealth ; but Antony abused the power with which he was EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. GOD Page tlius invested, an(^ taking advantage of the disturbances at Rome SJf" (excited by Dolabella ^nd Trevellius, tribuni plebis), turned them to his private purposes, by enriching himself with the spoils of his fel- low-citizens. This seems to have been the occasion of those general complaints to which Cicero herr alludes. 1 7. Pro iiiea, tua, sua- parte = according to my, your, his ability. 18. Auctor : Caesar. Ep. XXVIII. 1. Negligentia. Dolabella was greatly embar- rassed in his affairs ; and it seems by this passage as if he had not allowed Tullia a maintenance, during his absence abroad, sufficient to support her rank and dignity. The negligence with which Cicero reproaches himself probably relates to his not having secured a proper settlement on his daughter, when he made the second pay- ment of her fortune to Dolabella. For in a letter written to Atticus about this time, he expressly condemns himself for having acted im- prudently in that affair. 2. Ad Caesarem mittere ; i. e. in order to supplicate Cae- sar's pardon, for having engaged against him on the side of Pompej. Ep. XXX. 1. Redditae — sunt — litterae. This letter SP is not extant ; but Cicero mentions the purport of it in the oration pro Ligario, chap. III. 7, by which it appears, that he would pre- serve to him his former state and dignities. Ep. XXXI. 1. In Tusciilaiumi. Cicero continued at Brun- disium till Caesar arrived in Italy, who came much sooner than was expected, and landed at Tarentum some time in September. They had an interview with each other, which ended much to the satisfac- tion of Cicero, who, intending to follow Caesar towards Rome, wrote this letter to his wife, to prepare for his reception at his Tusculan villa. 2. Ut parata = let all things be ready. The complete expression would befac id sint omnia parata. So ut sit below : = let there be one ; i. e.fac ut sit. 3. De Veiiusino : sc. agro datae. He wrote the letter near §28 Venusia. Ep. XXXII. 1. M. Marcello. Marcellus was then in exile at Athens. He was consul with Serv. Sulpicius in B. C. 51. 2. Consilio. This refers to the different conduct of Cicero and 610 NOTES. Wge 328 Marcellus, after the battle of Pharsalia : tlie former having Immedi- ately returned into Italy, in order to throw himself at the feet of the conqueror, the latter retiring to Mitylene, the capital of Lesbos. In this city Marcellus probably resided, when this letter was written. 329 3. Ista ratio === that course of thine. 4. Nihil attinet = it is of no use. 5. Caicaimodi res esset == whatever the situation of the public affairs might be. Cuicuimodi, for cujuscujusmodl. 330 6 - Gratia .... victi = on the ground of merit I have influ- ence only so far as I have been conquered ; i. e. so far as I yielded, after having been conquered. 7. Marcello ; i. e. C. Marcellus. 8. Noil adhibemnr = I am non consulted. 9. Ad .... $uinu§ ; i. e. my services are ready, whenever they are desired. Ep. XXXIII. This letter is an answer to a letter of condolence, which Sulpicius, then in Athens, wrote to Cicero on hearing of the death of his daughter Tullia. Jgl 1. Tester Dallas. Manutius conjectures that the person here mentioned' is Caius Sulpicius Gallus, who was consul in the year of Rome 586. 2. M. Cato. Cato the Censor. 3. Fuerunt = lived. jjjjg 4. Domo absum. Cicero, upon the death of his daughter, re* tired from his own house, to one belonging to Atticus, near Rome. 5. UniiiS. Caesar. Ep. XXXIV. 1. Plane©. L. Munatius Plancus was a brother of Plancus Bursa, the great enemy of Cicero. In the beginning of the present year he was appointed by Caesar governor of the far- ther Gaul, where he now was, at the head of three legions. Upon the death of Caesar, to whom he had been warmly attached, Cicero employed all his arts to engage him on the side of the senate ; and Plancus, after much hesitation, at length declared himself accord- ingly. But he soon afterwards betrayed the cause he thus professed to support, and went over with his troops to Antony. 2. Per .... fai ; i. e. Antonius assidue me vexavit. tym 3. Non insolentia. Tnsolens dicitur, qui sua potentate abutitur ad calumniam bonorum vlrorum. 4. Immanitas — saevitia et crudelitas = despotism. EPISTOLAE CICERONIS. 611 Page 5. Vocem (liberam) ; i. e. liberam sententiam in senatu pro- 333 nuntiatam. 6. Quae ita longa est. Plancus was in the number of those whom Caesar had named to the consulate, in that general designation of magistrates which he made a short time before his death. But as Plancus stood last in the list, his turn was not to commence till the year 712. 7. Optandum sit = it is to be wished (rather than expected). 8. Spirituni dueere = to live. Alii jungunt rei publicae spiritum ducere = producere ; i. e. vitam rei publicae conservare. 9. Simulacrum = shadow, semblance. 10. Acta : sc. publica. 11. Mitti = nuntiari. 12. Perducitur == durat. 13. Furiiium. Furnius was lieutenant to Plancus in Gaul. 14. Et = sed. Ep. XXX Y. 1. Tuns affinis. M. Lepidus and Cassius had 334 each of them married a sister of M. Brutus. 2. Scelere et levitate ILepidi. Lepidus treacherously de- serted the cause of the republic, and joined himself to Antony on the 29th of May. 3. Quae volumus, audimus ; i. e. that you have defeated him. P. Cornelius Dolabella, the proconsul of Syria, had caused Trebonius to be cruelly put to death. Upon this he was declared an enemy by the senate, and Cassius was commissioned to make war against him : the result was, that he was driven to shut himself up in Laodicea, where he died by his own hands. 4. Qiiana .... aliquam = which indeed is either already in 335 existence ; i. e. has already been achieved. 5. Vieeramus = we should have conquered. Tne indicative expresses with more emphasis the certainty that the event would have taken place under the conditions specified. 6. Consules designatos. Decimus Brutus and L. Munatius Plancus. 7. In te . . . . omnia = that everything depends on thee and on thy Brutus; i. e. Marcus Brutus, whose legions were now occupy- ing Achaia, Macedonia, and lllyricum. 8. Tainen = after all (it has suffered) ; i. e. although it has been thus afflicted by civil war, which notion is implied by metis hostibus nostris. LIST OF ABBKEVIATIONS. a. or adj ,, . . adjective. abL, .... ablative. absol.,. . . . absolute, ace, .... accusative, adv., .... adverb. c, common. c. abl M . . . cum ablativo. c. ace, . . . cum accusative c. ace e inf., . cum accusative cum infinitivo. e dat., . . . cum dativo. e gen., . . . cum genitivo. c. inf., . . . cum infinitivo. c. sup., . . . cum supino. compar., . . . comparative, conj., .... conjunction, dat., .... dative, dem. pr., . . . demonstrative pronoun, dim., .... diminutive. f., feminine. fig., .... figuratively. fut. inf., . . . future infinitive. gen., .... genitive. h. e, . . . . hoc est. impers., . . . impersonal. ind., .... indicative. inf., .... infinitive. insep. prp., . . inseparable preposition. interj., . . . interjection. m., masculine. metaph., . . , metaphoric. n., neuter. n. pi., . . . . neuter plural, part., .... participle, pass., .... passive, pers. pr., . . . personal pronoun. > r ur., .... plural. posit., . p.p., . prp., . pres., . pret., . pron., . pron. adj rel. pr., s. or subst se, . . sing., . subj., . subst. n., superl., v., . . v. a., . v. def., v. dep., v. dep. a. v. dep. n. v. freq. a. v. freq. n. v. imp., v. imp. inch. v. inch, a., v. inch, n., v. intens. a., positive. past participle. preposition. present. preterite. pronoun. pronominal adjective* relative pronoun. substantive. scilicet, or namely. singular. subjunctive. neuter substantive. superlative. verb. verb active. verb defective. verb deponent. verb deponent active. verb deponent neuter. verb frequentative activa verb frequentative neuter. impersonal verb. verb impersonal inchoa- tive neuter. verb inchoative active. verb inchoative neuter. verbum intensivum acti- vum. v. tr., . . . . verb transitive. 1, . . . ., . first 1 2, second I 3, third 4, fourth J i * denotes an obsolete word. | f " a word not classical conjugation. LATIN-ENGLISH VOCABULARY. ABS A., abridged for Aulus ; a. d. = ante diem ; a. u. c. = anno urbis conditae. A 9 ab, prp. c. abl., off, from, by, (a before words beginning with a consonant, ab be- fore words beginning with a vowel ; ab is au in avfero and aufugio.) It denotes, — 1. Place : a& eo loco ; a sole, out of the sun ; a stirpe, fundamentally ; usque a capite, from the very beginning ; 2. Time : ab hora tertia ; a pueritia ; a prima pugna, since the first combat ; 3. An agent from whom an action pro- ceeds, or by whom it is performed : a diis omnia facta sunt, all things have been made by the gods ; a natura, by nature ; 4. Cessation, prevention, keeping off, leaving off, deterring, delivering from : desistere a defensione, to give up the de- fence ; aliquem ab injuria deterrere, to de- ter any one from injury ; 5. A source or origin : quod tibi debet ab Egnatio, what he owes thee from the hands of Egnatius. Abacus, i, m., board, table. Ab-dico, 1 (dicare), v. a., I give up, resign, lay down, renounce, abdicate; a.sema- gistratu, praetara, dictatura, to resign the magistracy, &c. Abdo, Idi, itum, 3 (dare, to put, do), v. a., I remove, I hide ; aliquem, aliquid in loco, in locum ; a. se, to hide one's self; a. se Uteris, in literas, to bury one's self in learning. Ab-duco, xi, ctum, 3 (ducere, to draw), v. a.. I draw, pull off; I lead off by force, force away ; aliquem a, de, e loco, I entice away. Ab-Zo, ivi or li, *itum, ire, v. n., I go off, go away j a. e vita, to die. Ab-horreo, ui, 2, v. n.. I differ much, I vary, depart from ; abhorret a meis moribus, it is not at all my custom. Ab-jicio, jeci, jectum, 3, v. a. (jacere), I throw away, throw ; I throw down, pros- trate, debase, humble ; I throw aside, lay by, remove ; a. animum, to be disheart- ened or discouraged, to despond. Ab-juro, 1, v. a., I deny falsely upon oath, I forswear. Ab-latus, a, urn, part, (aufcro ; latus = le- vatus), taken away, removed. Ib-origines, um, m. pi. (ab origine), the first inhabitants of Latium ; original in- habitants. Abs-cldo, Idi, Isum, 3 (caedo), v. a., I cut off, cut ; figur. : I deprive of. Ab-scindo, idi, issum, 3 (scindere),v. a., I tear off, rend away, cut off, cut, part asunder. Absens, tis, part, (absum), absent, not here, out of sight, gone away, wanting. Ab-similis, e, adj.. unlike, dissimilar; most- ly with a negation : haud a., non a, Ab-solutus, a, um, part, (absolvo), let loose ; adj., free, unrestrained ; acquitted, dis- charged, released ; finished, completed j perfect, absolute. Absolvo, vi, iitum, 3, v. a., I set at liberty, discharge, absolve, liberate, release ; in law : I acquit, c. abl., gen., or de ; I fin- ish, complete, bring to a close .• a. rem paucis, to despatch in a few words. Abs-ttnentia, ae, f. (abstineo), an abstaining from, abstinence, moderation, discreet- ness. ABS 614 ACQ Abs-dneo, iti, tentum, 2 (teneo), 1, v. n., I abstain from, am free from, a thing ; 2, v. a., I keep or ward off, I hold back, restrain. Ab-straho, axi, actum, 3, v. a., I drag, draw, tear, pull off or away, take away by force. Jib-sum, abfui, abesse, to be absent, out of the way, to be distant ; figur. : to be far from, i. e. not to have, to be free from, not to belong to, to be disinclined to, to be wanting. Absurdus, a, um, adj. (=:surdus, earless), disagreeable to the ear, harsh, grating ; absurd, foolish, foreign from the purpose or subject ; adv., absurds. Ab-undantia, ae, f. (abundans), abundance, plenty, copiousness, exuberance &b-unde, adv. (abundus), abundantly, copi- ously, largely. Ab-ulor, usus sum, 3, v. n., c. abl., 1, I use up, consume by using, waste, run through ; passively, to be consumed, used up ; 2, I use otherwise, contrary to orig- inal intention ; 3, I abuse, turn to im- proper use, apply to a wrong end. Ac, con j =atque, and (mostly before con- sonants, seldom before a vowel or h). Academla, ae, f., a place near Athens, where Plato taught philosophy ; hence the aca- demical philosophy and sect. Ac-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3 (ad-ccdo), v. n., I draw near to, approach, arrive at, come to, accost ; I am added, joined, annexed . with ad, c. dat., and c. ace. Ac-cendo, ndi, nsum, 3 (ad, * cando, I make to glow, whence candeo), v. a., I set on fire, set fire to, light up ; figur. : I excite, inflame, stir up. Ac-ceptus, a, urn, part, (accipic), accepted, received ; adj.. acceptable, grateful, pleas- ing. Ac-ccrso, See arcesso. Ac-cessus. us, m. (accedo), an approaching, drawing near to, a coming. Ac-cido, idi, isum, 3 (ad, caedo), v. a., I cut off, cut, lop, cut down, fell. Ac-ctdo, Idi, 3 (ad, cadv), v. n., I fall down at or before ; most, frequently impers., ac- cidit, it happens, occurs, falls out ; accidit praeter opinionem, it happened unawares ; si quid alicui accidat, if anything should happen to one. Ac-cipio, e~pi eptum, 3 (ad, capio), I receive, take ; I receive, treat, entertain ; I com- prehend, understand, hear ; I am sensible of, feel ; voluptatem accipere, to feel pleas- ure ; I admit of, approve, accept of. Ac-clivis, e, adj. (ad, clivus), up-hill, steep, rising, ascending. Ac-cll vitas, atij, f. (acclivis), a bending up- wards, steepness, ascent, acclivity. Ac-commodatus, a, urn, part, (accommodo), adapted ; adj., suitable, proper, intended, calculated for. Ac-commodo, 1 (ad, c), I adapt, adjust, fit ; I apply, accommodate. Ac-curate, adv. (accuratus), diligently, elab- orately, carefully, attentively, accurately. Ac-curro, cucurri and curri, cur sum, 3 (ad f curro), v. n., I run to. Ac-cuso, 1 (ad, causa), v. a., I accuse in judgment, I arraign, impeach, blame, reprimand, aliquem, aliquem crimine, ali- quem alicujus rci, de re; I complain of r blame, chide, find fault with. Acer, acris, acre, adj. (aero), sharp, sour, tart, pungent, acrid ; figur. : sharp, brisk, powerful, vehement j of men: fiery, fu- rious ; severe, austere ; valiant, gallant ; strenuous, diligent ; of mind : acute, keen, penetrating j of actions : violent ; of war : cruel. Acerbe, adv. (acerbus), sharply, keenly, harshly, bitterly ; figur. : cruelly. Acerbus, a, um, adj. (acer), harsh, sour, tart, unripe ; figur. : cruel, severe, hard ; of sounds : harsh :' of disposition : austere, morose. Acervus, i, m., a heap, hoard, pile ; a crowd, multitude. Achaicus, a, um, adj., Achaean, Grecian. ) Achradlna, ac, f , a part of the city of Syra^/ cuse. Acics, ei, f., the sharp edge or point of any- thing ; a line of soldiers, file, squadron; an army in battle-array ; a fleet in battle- array ; a battle, fight, action ; figur. : keen eyesight ; force, power, prowess, might, weight, influence ; acnteness, discernment, shrewdness of intellect, ability. Acinus, i, m., and acinum,i, n., originally : a germ, seed ; a grain, kernel, grape, raisin, berry. Ac-quiesco, evi, Stum, 3 (ad, quiesco). v. n., I repose, take rest ; figur. : 1 rest, have rest, find rest ; 1 acquiesce in, dwell ACR 615 ADI with delight upon, am pleased or de- lighted with ; with in, c. abl., and c. dat. Acflter, adv. (ace/), vehemently, keenly, sharply, eageriy ; attentively, clearly, in- tensely ; valiantly, stoutly, vigorously : exceedingly, very ; severely, cruelly. Acta, drum, n. pi. (ago), acts, actions, deeds; acts, decrees, resolutions ; acta publica, public records. Actio, bnis, f. {ago), motion; action, opera- tion ; management, negotiation, business, treaty ; in oratory : the action or delivery of a speech ; a speech before a court, ac- cusation, information, charge ; an action at law. Actor, Oris, m. {ago), agent, doer, perform- er ; actcr, comedian, player ; pleader. Aculeus, i, m. (acus), sting ; prickle ; figur. : sharpness, sophistry, a cutting remark. Actio, ui, iitum, 3 {acUs), v. a., I point, sharpen, whet ; figur. : I sharpen, incire, excite, exercise ; I stimulate, rouse, pro- voke, instigate. Icittus, a, urn, part, {acuo), pointed ; adj., sharp-edged, prickly; figur.: sharp, shrill, piercing, pungent, biting penetrating ; of the mind: acute, subtile, ingenious, quick. Ad, prp. c. ace, to, unto ; 1, to a place, thing, or person ; ad urbem venire, to come to town ; ad meridiem spectans, looking to the south ; cum Senatus ad Cuesarem accederet ; ad hoc, besides I his : ad verbum, word for word ; ad summum, to the highest degree ; ad extremum, ad ultimum, at length, at last ; also near, as ad Rumam near Rome ; 2, till a time, or action ; ad quoddam tempus, till a certain time; ad hiemem, towards the winter; vita ad spem servanda, life to be preserved for hope : 3, for quoad, quod attinet ad, as far as regards in whatever pertains to. Ad-aequo, 1, v a., I equal, make equal ; adaequare famam alicujus, to render one'< self as famous as any one ; adaequare se alicui virtute, to put one's self on a par with any one in virtue; adaequare virtu- tem cum fortuna, to be as brave as one is fortunate. Xd-dmo, 1, V. a., I begin to love, fall in love with. Ad-dico, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., [ adjudge, assign, make over, surrender; addicere aliquem morti, to condemn, doom one to death ; figur. : I consent to, approve ; I devote; a. aliquem ad jusjurandum, to force, coin-* pel one to take an oath. Ad-do, didi, ditum, 3 {ad, dare), v. a., I add ; I throw, cast, in or upon, mingle with ; figur. : a. alicui animos^ to fire one's cour- age ; a.fidem rei, to confirm, corroborate, give credibility to a thing. Ad-duco, ux'i, uctum, 3, v. a, T conduct, bring, fetch ; I bring on, induce, cause, occasion : I draw to, tighten, straiten j I bring to, straiten, reduce; a. aliquem in angustias, to bring one into difficulty j a. in judicium, to bring to trial, arraign, sue, summon before a court of justice j I induce, persuade. Ad-ductus, a, urn, part, {adduco), brought, conducted, &x. ; adj., contracted, wrin- kled. ld-eo, Ivi and iu itum, ire, 1, v. n., I go near, come ; adlre in jus, to go to law ; 2, v. a., I go to, I approach, go up to y figur.: I undertake, undergo, incur, adopt. Ad-eu, adv. (for ad id), so far, to such a de- gree, insomuch ; so long ; adco dum, a. usque dum, a. donee, a. usque ut, usque a. quoad, till, until ; also = vero, but now. Ad-eyuito, 1, v. a., I ride up to, or near to a place or person. M-hibeo, ui, ttum, 2 {habeo), v. a., 1, I adopt, use, employ ; 2, I adapt, apply ; 3, I bring, bring on ; 4, I offer, pay, give; 5, I behave 1o, treat ; 6, I add, join ; a. animum, to attend to ; a. se, to conduct, carry one's self. Ad-hiic {= ad hoc), adv., 1, hitherto, thus far, as yet ; usque a., till now ; 2, be- yond that, more than that, more still ; 3, still, as yet, even yet. Ad-igo, egi, actum, 3 {ago), v. a , I drive, drive in, plunge, thrust, impel ; 1 bring, conduct; figur.: 1 force, compel; adi- gere aliquem ad, or in jujurandum, to oblige one to make oath ; a. aliquem ju- rejurando, to bind one by an oath. Ad-imo. emi, emptum, 3 {emu), v. a., I take away, remove, deprive of, deny. Ad tpiscor, eptus sum, 3 {apiscor), v. dep. a., I acquire, get, procure, obtain posses- sion of; with the ace. of a person, to arrive at, come up with, reach, overtake ; fijiur. : 1 attain, understand. M-itus, its, m. (adeo), approach, entry, ADJ 616 ADV access ; the place by which one ap- proaches or enters 3 the power of meet- ing or conversing with one 3 figur. : an entrance, way, means, opportunity. Ad-jXcio,jeci, jectum, 3 (jacio), v. a., I cast towards or against, I apply to ; I add 3 figur. : I apply, devote. Ad-jungo, junxi, junctum, 3, v. a., 1, I add, join, adjoin, unite, annex ; figur. : I pro- cure ; I conciliate ; 2, I yoke. Ad-jutor, oris, m. (adjuvo), an aider, helper, assistant, promoter 3 a partisan. Ad-juvo, juvi, jutum, 1, v. a., I help, aid, assist, succor. Ad-minlciilum, i, n. (manus), what holds like a hand, a prop, stay, used to support vines and fruit-trees. Ad-mtnistro, 1, v. n., I minister, attend, serve, work ; 2, v. a., I administer, man- age, conduct, direct, govern, pay atten- tion to, regulate. Ad-mlrabllis, e, adj. (admiror), worthy of admiration, admirable, wonderful, mar- vellous. Ad-rriiratio , onis, f. (admiror), the act of ad- miring, admiration, amazement, wonder; respect, reverence, veneration. Ad-mzror, atus sum, 1, v. dep., 1, v. n., I wonder greatly, I marvel, I am aston- ished, amazed, surprised ; 2, v. a , I wonder at, I admire, look at with as- tonishment, regard, or esteem. Ad-mitto, mlsi, missvm, 3, v. a., I send to or onward, push forward, give rein to go on, let or suffer one to do something, suffer something to be done 3 I give admittance, adopt, choose ; I admit, consult ; I com- mit something ; I permit, allow ; I re- ceive, admit. Ad-mo dam, adv. (modus), in full measure, much, very, exceedingly ; in good truth ; just, exactly, altogether. Ad-moneo, ui, ttum, 2, v. a., I remind, put in mind, warn, admonish, advise ; all- quern de re, allquid, ad, ut, ne, ace. c. inf. Ad-monitus* its, m. (admoneo), an advising, suggesting, intimating, warning, advice; instigation, exhortation. Ad-mSveo, movi, motum, 2, v. a, I put near, bring near to, apply, bring in contact with ; figur. : I employ, apply, admit. Ad-murmuro, 1, v. n., I murmur, whisper at ; c. ace. with or without ad. Ad-nltor See annitor. Xd-Slescens, entis, part, (adolesco), growing, increasing, young 3 subst. m. and f., a young man, youth, one past the state of boyhood, a young woman. Ad-olescsntia, ae, f. (adolescens), youth, the age succeeding boyhood. Xd-dlescentulus, i, m. (adolescens), dim., a young man, youth, siripling. Ad-olesco, Zlevi, and dlui, ultum, 3 (olo, olesco, I grow, related to alo, I nourish), 1, v. n., I grow, grow up, increase; figur. : I grow, increase, advance, be- come greater ; 2, v. a., I fasten or join together. Ad-drior, ortus sum, 4 (orior, I spring), I start ; v. a., I begin, commence ; I ap- proach, accost ; I attempt, try 3 take in hand, undertake, go about 3 I attack, assail, invade. M-orno, 1, v. a., I ornament, embellish, adorn 3 I put in order, furnish, provide, prepare ; figur. : I arrange, draw up, prepare 5 I honor. ld-oro, 1 (oro, I pray), v. a., I pray, solicit by prayer, pray for; I adore, worship, revere, venerate 3 I honor. Adramijttenus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Adramyttium. Ad-scisco, Ivi, Itum, 3, v. a., I take, receive something with approbation, approve, re- ceive as true ; I receive or admit one ie some character, as something (citizen, ally, son, etc.) 3 I take, draw, or receive any person or thing to myself, I appro- priate to myself. Adspicio. See aspicio. Ad-sum, adfui, adesse. v. n., to be present, at hand, here 3 c. dat., to aid, assist, stand by. Ad-ultcr, cri, m. (adulor, I fondle), a fondler, seducer, debauchee j an adul- terer. Ad-ultus, a, urn, part, (adolesco), grown up; adj., perfect, mature, ripe 3 full, con- firmed, rooted. Ad-veho, vexi, vectum, 3, v. a., I conduct, carry, import from abroad, convey. Ad~ve~7iio, veni. ventum, 4, v. n., I come, come to, arrive, arrive at, come to hand, Ad-vevtlcius or -ventltius, a, um, adj. (ad- venio), come from abroad, foreign, adven- titious. Ad-vcnto, 1 (adrcnio), v. freq. tl., I come frequently, arrive at. ADV 617 AES Ad-ventus, us, m. (advenio), a coming to, an arrival. Ad-versarius, a, um, adj. (adversus), con- trary, opposite, inimical ; subst. adversa- rius, i, m., an adversary ; an enemy. Ad-versus, a, um, part, (adverto), adj., oppo- site, fronting ; adverse, inimical, hostile, contrary, opposing ; adversae res, calami- ties, mishaps, misfortunes, adversity ; in adversum, in a contrary direction ; ex ad- verso, sc. loco, opposite, in front ; fiumine adverso, up the river. Ad-versus and adversum, adv. and prp. c. ace. (adverto), against, in front of, oppo- site to, over against, facing, towards. Ad-verto, ti, sum, 3, v. a., I turn to or to- wards ; advertere animum, mentem, to ap- ply one's thoughts, to attend, observe ; absolutely, advertere, to advert to, apply one's thoughts to, give one's attention to, attend, heed, observe, perceive, under- stand. Ad-vesperascit, avit, 3 {vespera), v. imp. inch, n., it grows towards evening, it grows late. Ad voco, 1, v. a., I call, call to one ; figur. : I summon, call to my support. Ad-volo, 1 , v. n., I fly to or towards ; figur. : I run to, go quickly up to. Aedes, and aedis, is, f., a house, habitation, dwelling ; a building, edifice ; a temple, house of worship ; commonly the plural aedes denotes a house, the singular a temple. Aedtficium, i, n. (aedlfico), an edifice, structure, fabric, building. Aedifico, 1 (aedes, facio), v. a., I build, erect, rear a building. Aedllis, is, m. (aedes), an edile, a Roman magistrate whose chief business was to superintend the repairs of public build- ings. Aeduus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to the Aedui, Aeduan. Aeger, gra, grum, adj., aching, sick, ill, indisposed, weak, faint, infirm, figur. : sorrowful, unhappy, low-spirited, de- sponding. AegrS, adv. (aeger), achingly, unwillingly, discontentedly ; aegre habere, to be dis- pleased with; figur.: scarcely, hardly, not easily. Aegrttudo,'inis, f. (aeger), complaint, sick- ness, illness, disease, bodily infirmity ; figur. : sorrow, grief, affliction, anguish, solicitude, care. Aegyptus, i, f. Aegypt. Aemulus, a, um (related to imitor and simir* lis), adj., like, equal to; invidious, envi- ous ; as a subst. : a rival, emulator, imi- tator. Aequabilis, e, adj. (aequo), equal, of the same quality ; figur. : even, uniform, equal. Aequalis, e, adj. (aequus), even, level, plain, flat; equal, like to, similar; equable, uni- form, constant, consistent, always the same ; coeval, contemporaneous ; as a subst. : a contemporary, of the same age ; adv., aequaltter. Aeque, adv. (aequus), equally, similarly, alike ; with et, atque, ac, acsi, quam, ut, cum ; aeque nunc narrat, ac antea narrabat, he relates now in the same manner as he did before : aeque amicos et nosmet ipsos diligamus, let us love our friends as well as ourselves ; 'i colunter aeque atque illi y these men f e no less esteemed than those. Aequi-noctiuv , i, n. (aequus, nox), the equi- nox. Aequltas, q is, f. (aequus), equality; equity, impartiality; justice; evenness of mind, moder? tion , tranquillity of mind, reason- ablenfss. Aequo, 1 (aequus), v. a., I make equal ; I lev., make smooth ; I compare, confront with; c. ace: I equal, come up to, at- tain ; I divide equally. Aequus, a, um (akin to aqua), adj., level, plain, smooth, equal ; suitable, conven- ient ; figur. : equitable, just, fair, impar- tial ; favorable, friendly ; calm, com- posed, undisturbed ; aequo animo, will- ingly, patiently. ler, aeris, m., the air, atmosphere ; the weather. Aerarium, i, n. (aes), the place where the public money was kept, the treasury ; the public money. Aerarius, a, um (aes), adj., relating to cop- per, brass, or bronze ; relating to money ; aerarius, i, m., one who has only to pay his tax (aes). Aerumna, ae, f. (arare), labor, toil, hard- ship ; difficulty, trouble, misfortune, mis- ery. Aes, aeris, n. (akin to area, earth), ore, AES 618 AGN copper, brass, bronze ; anything made of it, shield, trumpet, &x. 3 money, coin 3 aes alienum, debt. Jiestas, dtis, f. (akin to aestus, heat), the summer. Aestimo, 1 (aes), v. a. ; I estimate, value, appreciate, rate. Aestiiarium, i, n. (aestus), a creek or arm of the sea in which the tide ebbs and flows ; a frith, an estuary. Aestuo, 1 (aestus), v. n., I am hot, I boil with heat 3 I am anxious, disturbed in mind. Aestus, us, m. (akin to aestas), burning or scorching heat ; the ebbing and flowing of the tide. Aetas, atis, f. (for aevitas from aevum), age, time of life 3 life, age of a man 3 time. Aeternus, a, um (for aev iter nus, from aecum), adj., eternal, everlasting ; durable, last- ing, perpetual 3 in aeternum, eternally, forever. Jif-fectus, a, um, part, (officio), affected ; adj., disposed, inclined, constituted ; moved 3 afflicted, oppressed, harassed ; indisposed, sick 3 debilitated, weakened, impaired. Affero, at-tidi, al-Iatum, of-ferre (ad,fero), v. a., I bring, carry 3 animum alicui a., to encourage any one ; vim alicui a., to em- ploy force against one 3 a. se, to betake one'sself; figur. : I assert, allege ; I tell, bring word, report, announce ; I pro- duce, bring forth 3 I contribute, help, assist. Af-ficio, feci, fectum, 3 (ad, facio), v. a., I move, affect, influence, touch ; I weak- en, debilitate, afflict with disease 3 I give, bestow ; a. aliquem benejicio, to bestow kindness on one ; voluptate, to please ; poena, to punish 3 molestia, to grieve, dis- tress ; injuria, to injure ; ignominia, to render an object of ignominy ; honore, to honor; macula, to stain with reproach ; affici dolore, to grieve, to be sorrowful. Af-flgo, ixi, izum, 3, v. a., I fix or fasten to, attach to, fix upon, affix. Af-finis, e ( 1 ::!, fini^), adj , adjoining, con- tiguous ; related by marriage ; subst. : a relation by marriage; an accomplice, as- sociate, partaker. Jf-firiitas, afis, f. (affinis), vicinity, near union, connection 3 affinity, alliance by marriage. Af-firmo, 1 (ad,firmo), v. a., I confirm, cor- roborate, assure ; I affirm, assert, say confidently, declare positively. Af-fiatus, us, m. (afflo), a breathing upon, breeze, blast 3 breath 3 figur. : inspira- tion, enthusiasm. Af-jlicLo, 1 (affligo), v. intens. a., I agitate, toss, or drive this way and that 3 figur. : I afflict, vex, torment, distress, harass; afflictare se, and afflictari, to be afflicted, to grieve. Af-flictus, a, um, part, (affligo), dashed, agi- tated ; adj., troubled, harassed, distressed, afflicted. Af-fllgo, ixi, ictum, 3 (ad, fligo), v. a., I throw or dash against anything, I over- throw ; figur. : I harass, distress, vex, disquiet, Trouble j affligere se } to ruin one's self. Afflo, 1 (ad,flo), v. n. and a., I blow upon, breathe upon 3 I inspire. Af-fluo, uxi, uxum, 3 (ad,fluo), v. n., to flow to or towards 3 to run cr deck towards 3 figur. : I have in abundance, 1 abound in, c. abl. ; I am in abundance, I abound. Afrlcanus, i, m., a surname of the two most distinguished Scipios. Age, pi. agite (imper. of age), interj., move! goto! come! come on ! well! be it so! Ager, agri, m., a field, farm 3 ground, land, estate ; territory. Agger, eris, m. (aggererc), a heap or pile of earth, stones, wood, rubbish, &c. ; a mound, rampart, bulwark 3 a bank, mole, dam. Ag-gredior, gressus sum, 3 (ad, gradior), v. dep., n., and a., I go to, or up to, I come near, approach, accost ; I attack, assail, assault, encounter; figur.: I undertake, attempt, go about, prepare for, enter up- on, commence 3 aggredi aliquem pecunia, to bribe some one. Ag-grcgo, 1 (ad, *grego, from grex), v. a., I gather together, assemble, collect 3 I unite, associate, attach. Agito, 1 ("go), v. freq. a , I move, toss, drive to and fro, agitate ; I set in motion, drive; I chase, pursue; figur.: I vex, ' trouble, disquiet, torment, harass ; I med- itate, weigh, ponder over; I incite, stim- ulate, stir up. Agmen, \nis, n. (ago), a moving train, a marching army ; a troop, multitude, band. Agnosco. Ovi 9 agnttum, 3 (ad, gnosco), v. a*, AGO 619 ALT I acknowledge, recognize, own ; I know, approve, avow, confess. Xgo, egi, actum. 3, v. a., I move, set in mo- tion, conduct, drive, lead; I chase, pur- sue; I guide, direct, steer, manage, con- duct ; I emit, cast forth, shoot out; I do, perforin, act, execute ; I pass, spend, vitam. Agrdriu?, a, um (ager), adj., of or belong- ing to land, fields ; lex agraria, a law about dividing public lands among the people. Agrestis, e (ager), adj , belonging to the fields, rustic, rural ; figur. : clownish, unpolished, uncivilized, rude. Agri-cvla, ae, in. (ager, colo), one that cul- tivates the field, a countryman, farmer. Agfi-cultio, onis, and agri-cultura, ae, f., the tilling of the ground, tillage, agricul- ture. Aio, ais, ait, v. def., I say, speak ; I affirm, assert, testify, avouch ; tun', for aisne ? do you say ? Ala, ae, f., a wing ; figur. : the wing of an army. Aldcer. cris, ere, adj., light, lively, brisk, sprightly, active, prompt, apt, ready ; spirited, mettlesome ; swift, nimble, quick, agile, speedy ; cheerful, joyful. Xldcritas, atis, f. (alacris), lightness, agility, nimbleness ; promptness, eagerness, ar- dor, spirit, alacrity, liveliness, briskness ; gladness, excessive joy, rapture. Alaris, e, and alarms, a, um (ala), adj., per- taining to or stationed on the wiugs of an army. Jilgor, oris, m. (algeo), great cold, shiver- ing, chillness. Alias, adv. (alius), in another way, after another fashion ; at another time, on an- other occasion ; in other respects, other- wise ; elsewhere. Alibi (alius), adv., elsewhere, in another place; in anything else. Alieno, 1 (alienus), v. a., I alienate, trans- fer; figur.: I alienate, estrange, or withdraw the affections, I set at vari- ance. Xlienus, a, um (alius), adj., 1, belonging to another person, derived from another place, foreign ; aes alienum, money due to another, debt ; 2, of another family, not connected by affinity or acquaintance ; 3, averse, unsuitable to ; 4, estranged in V one's affections, at variance with, ab alitjuo ; 5, foreign from the purpose, un- suitable, contrary. lUquam-diu, adv., a good while, rather long. Aiijuando (alius, quando), adv., at some tiirte, sometiii.es, occasionally. Alvjuantus, a, um (alius, quantus), adj., somewhat, some, considerable ; aliquan- tum, i, n.. rather much, a good deal. Aliquis, qua, quod, and quid (alius, quis), pron. adj., some one else, somebody, any one, — aliquod is an adj., aliquid a subst. ; aliquis, as a partitive, governs the gen. pi., or is joined with the abl. with de, e, or ex. aIijuj (aliquis), adv., some whither, to some place. ZliquZt (alius, quot), indecl. pi. adj., some, several, a few, not many. lliter (alis for alius), adv., in another man- ner, otherwise, in any other way, else. It is joined with the adv. longe, multo, nihilo, and often has after it the particles ac, aeque, et, qwim, &c. ; longe aliter atque, much otherwise than. Alius, a, ud (->./.:,-), gen. alius, pron. adj., another, other; alius ex alo, one after the other; allud agere, to dp something else ; adv., alio, to another place. Al-ldbor, apsus sum, 3 (ad, labor), v. dep. n., I glide to, slide to, arrive at, reach. Al-lego, 1 (ad, legan), v. a., I send on an errand or message, depute to ask or solicit anything; I allege or adduce, mention or name. Al-Hcio, lexi, tectum, 3 (ad, lacio), v. a., I allure or entice to myself, I draw to myself by alluring. Alo, dlui, alitum, and altum, 3, v. a., I feed, fill, increase ; I nourish, support, main- tain, cherish ; I cherish, defend. Alter, era, erum (alius), adj., one of two, the other; the second. Altercatio, onis, f. (altercor) i a quarrelling; noisy debate, altercation ; strife, conten- tion, variance, reasoning, disputing ; a dispute before a court. Altitiido, inis, f. (altus), highness, loftiness, height; depth; figur.: height, loftiness, sublimity. Altus, a, um, part, (alo), fed, nourished ; adj., high, tall, lofty; deep, sunk deep ; figur. : high, lofty, elevated, exalted, no- ALU 620 AN ble, great ; altum, i, n., the open sea, the deep, the main. 'Aluta, ae, f. (alumen), soft tawed or tanned leather. Imabtlis, c (amo), adj., worthy of being loved, lovely, desirable, amiable. Amans, tis, part, (amo), loving ; adj., fond of, affectionately attached to ; subst., a lover ; adv., amanter. Amalthea, ae, f. v., Epp. Cic. III., n. 11. Amb-itio, onis, f. (ambio), a going round ; a soliciting or canvassing for favor, posts of honor, &c. ; an eager desire of honor, ambition. Amb-ltidsus, a, um (ambitio), adj., going round ; ambitious. Amb-itus, us, m. (ambio), a going round or about ; a compass, circuit ; figur. : a can- vassing for a place, a courting of popular favor, bribery. Ambulatio, onis, f. (ambulo), a walking ; a walk, place to walk in. Ambulo, 1 (ambi), v. n., I walk ; I go a- walking, walk for exercise or pleasure. A-mens, entis, adj. (mens), mindless, out of his mind or wits, foolish, silly, distracted, senseless ; insane, mad. A-mentia, ae, f. (aniens), madness, insanity, frenzy, folly. Amicitia, ae, f. (amicus), friendship, amity ; league of friendship, alliance. Amicus, a, um (amo), adj., loving, friendly, favorably inclined ; confederated ; subst., a friend. A-mitto, Isi, issum, 3, v. a., I send away, dismiss, let go ; I lose, throw away. Amo, 1, v. a., I look at, regard tenderly, am fond of, love ; I delight in, take great pleasure in ; amarc se, to be pleased or satisfied with one's self. Amoenitas, atis, f. (amoenus), pleasantness, delightfulness, desirableness. Amoenus, a, urn (amo), adj., worthy of be- ing looked at, pleasant, delightful, sweet, charming. 2-mdlior, itus sum, 4, v. dep. a., I remove from one place to another, I put out of the way with an effort or difficulty ; figur. : I repel, drive away ; I send away, despatch, put away, discharge a per- son. Xmor, oris, m. (amo), a looking at, regard, tenderness, love, affection, fondness, de- sire. A-mSveo, ovi, otum, 2, v. a., I remove from a place, take away, withdraw. Ample (amplus), adv., amply, largely ; fig- ur. : copiously, bountifully, sumptuously, magnificently ; comparative : amplius, which see. Am-plector, exus sum, 3, v. dep. a., I em- brace, encircle, surround, clasp, enclose; I love, cherish ; I comprehend, include, take in, comprise. Amplexor, atus sum, 1 (amplector), v. dep. intens. a., I embrace, love dearly, cher- ish. Am-plexus, us, m. (amplector), the act of embracing, a surrounding, encircling, en- compassing, a grasp, hug, embrace, clasp- ing. Amplifico, 1 (amplus, facio), v. a., I en- large, amplify, augment, increase, en- hance; I amplify, heighten, exaggerate. Amplttudo, inis, f. (amplus), ampleness, amplitude, greatness, magnitude, extent, size ; figur. : grandeur, dignity, excel- lence, distinction. Amplius (compar. of ample), adv., more, farther, beyond that, besides ; c. gen. : amplius obsidum, more hostages ; amplius duobus millibus, more than two thousand ; it is often followed by quam, which, how- ever, is frequently suppressed : orationes amplius centum, more than a hundred speeches. Amplus, a, um (plus in duplus), adj., large, spacious, ample, great, extensive ; figur. : splendid, illustrious, distinguished, mag- nificent ; noble, of great distinction, illus- trious. Am-putatio, onis^ f. (amputo), a cutting or lopping off. Am-puto, 1 (am or ab, puto, I lop), v. a., I cut round or cut off, lop off, prune. An (x\>, Ixv), conj., if; or if; it is used — 1. As a simple particle of question, not expressed in English, an potest ulla esse excusatiof can there be any excuse? 2. In indirect questions, quaesivi, an apud Laccam fuisset, I asked if he had been at L.'s; 3. In double questions: roga, vclitne an non uxorem, ask him whether he will take a wife or not; also joined to ne, anne; cum interrogetur, tria pauca sint, anne multa, when the question is, if three be little or much; a??, joined with nescio, dubito, conveys a doubt, which, ANC 621 ANX however, inclines to affirmation, as if it were annon ; est quidem id magnum, atque hand scio, an maximum, it is important, and 1 do not know if it be not highly im- portant, or it is perhaps of the utmost importance. Anceps, cipitis {am, caput), adj., that has two heads j twofold, double ; doubtful, uncertain, dubious. Ancilla, ae, f. (ancula), a maid-servant, handmaid. Ancora, anchora, ae, f., an anchor. Anfractus, us, m. (amb, frango), the turn- ing or twining of a road, a winding or bending ; a circuit, revolution, compass. Jingo, anxi, 3, v. a., I make narrow, I com- press ; I stifle, choke, strain, strangle; I cause pain ; figur. : I straiten, tease, vex, trouble, torment. Jingor, oris, m. (ango), a compression of the throat, sore throat ; figur.: anguish, vexation, grief, sorrow. Jlngustia, ae, f. (angustus), a narrow place ; narrowness, straitness ; angustiae, pi., difficulty, distress, perplexity. Angustus, a, um (ango), adj., strait, narrow, close, confined, limited. Ariima, ae, f., breath ; vital spirit, life; the thinking faculty, the soul; pi., shades, ghosts, spirits. Ariim-ad-verto, rti, rsum, 3 (animum ad- verto), v. a., I take heed, attend, observe, perceive, consider ; I punish ; animad- vertere in aliquem, to punish any one. Animal, alis, n. (anima), a living creature, an animal. Animus, i, m., the soul, the mind ; thought, will, purpose, design ; inclination, dis- position,, regard, esteem, affection, love; courage ; animi causa, for the sake of amusement. An-nltor, Isus, and Ixus sum, 3 (ad, nitor), v. n., I rest or lean upon anything; I strive, aim at, labor upon, exert myself to reach or obtain. Annona, ae, f. (annus), the yearly produce of the earth, corn, provisions ; the price of provisions, corn, &x. ; a store of pro- visions. Annus, i, m., time ; a year ; a season of tho year; ace. annum, during a year, a whole year ; abl. anno, in a year, or in a year's time. Jtnnuus, a, um (annus), adj., of a year's duration, lasting a year; incurring every year, yearly, annual. Ante, prep. c. ace, before, as respects place or persons, and time ; dies ante paucos, some days ago ; in dates, ante diem is put for die : ante diem VI. Calendas Novembres, for die sexto ante C. JV*., on the sixth day before the 1st of November. Ante omnia, before all, first of all, or above all, chiefly. Ante is often used adverbially : et feci ante, etfacio nunc, I did so before, and do so now. Anted (ante ea), adv., before, formerly, here« tofore, in time past. Ante-cdpio, cepi, ceptum, 3, v. a., I take be=> forehand, I preoccupy ; antecapere tempus, to anticipate. Ante-cedo, essi, essum, 3, v. n. and a., I go before, precede, take the lead ; I surpass, excel. Ante-cello, ere, v. a. and n., I excel, sur- pass, exceed, am superior to; c. dat. ; antecellere omnibus ingenii gloria, to sur- pass all in the glory of genius ; c. ace. : eloquentia ceteros antecellis, thou art supe- rior to the others in eloquence. Ante-fero, tuli, latum, 3, v. a., I carry or bear before ; I prefer. Ante-hac, adv., before now, before, former- ly, in time past, hitherto, until now ; before this time. Antc-lucdnus, a, um (lux), adj., done before daylight, early. Antenna, antemna, ae, f. (am, teneo), a sail- yard. Ante-pono, sui, situm, 3, v. a., I set or place before : I prefer. Ante-quam, adv. of time, before that, be- fore. Antiquitas, dtis, f. (antiquus), antiquity, an- cientness ; the ancients ; ancient custom, ancient manners. Aniiquitus {antiquus), adv., of old, ancient- ly, in former times, in days of yore. Antlquo, 1 (antiquus), v. a.. I make old, put on the old footing ; I annul, make void, repeal, abrogate. Antiquus, a, um (ante), adj., old, ancient, of long standing. Anxius, a, um (ango), adj., compressed, strained, stifled ; vexed, disquieted, trou- bled, uneasy, anxious ; apprehensive, so- licitous, fearful ; a. animi, vexed in his - mind. APE 622 ARC A-perio, Zrui, crtum, 4 (ab, pario), v. a., I bear off, take off, uncover, open, set open j I unveil, display, discover, dis- ' close, show ; I render accessible ; ape- rire se, to show one's self, to appear. X-pertus, a, um, part, (aperio), uncovered ; adj., open ; naked ; public; clear, mani- fest, distinct, evident, appearing; sin- cere, faithful, trusty, frank, candid, hon- est ; adv., aperte. Xpez, icis, m., point, top, summit. Apis, is, f., the bee ; gen. pi., apium and apum. Ap-paratus, a, um, part, (apparo) prepared ; adj., ready, provided, furnished, equip- ped. Ap-paratus, us, m. (apparo), a preparing, getting ready, furnishing, preparation ; equipment, furniture, apparatus ; splen- dor, magnificence, show. Ap-pareo, w, itum, 2 (ad, pareo). v. n., I appear, come in sight, am seen, make my appearance ; I am present, attend, as- sist ; apparct, it is clear, evident, certain, manifest, plain. Ap-pdlo 1 (ad *pellare, to call), v. a., I call, name, term ; I speak to, address, accost ; I call upon, invoke, entreat, beseech ; I appeal from one judge to another ; I call to account, accuse. jfrp-pclloi pull, pulsum, 3 (ad, pello), v. a., I drive to or towards ; navem ad littus ap- pellere, to go close to the shore, to land ; absol., I go near, approach, make for (of ships) ; figur. : I apply, devote. Ap-petens, cutis, part, (appeto), begging ; adj., desirous of, longing after, fond of; covetous, greedy ; c. gen. : alieni appe- tens, greedy after what belongs to others. Ap-pcto, ivi and ii, itum, 3 (ad, peto), v. a., I beg for, wish for, desire eagerly, covet ; I approach, draw near ; I try to get, catch at; I assail, assault, attack. Ap-plico, am, atum and icui, icitum, 1 (ad, plico), v. a., I apply, bring near to, or in contact with, attach ; of ships : I direct, steer, bring near ; I join, add. Ap-pono, osui, ostium, 3 (ad, pono), v. a., I place near or by the side of, I apply to, bring in contact with, attach, add ; I ap- point , I suborn ; I lay, place ; I serve up or set before one at table. Ap-porto, 1 (ad, porta), v. a., I bring or car- ry to, conduct, convey. Ap-posttus, a, um, part, (appono), applied, added ; adj., contiguous, near, similar; figur. : inclined to; proper, suited, con- venient, well adapted. Ap-probo, I (ad, probo), v. a., I approve, applaud, commend, praise; I prove, con- firm, make evident. Ap-prupiaquo, 1 (ad, prop), v. n., I ap- proach, draw nigh, come on, approxi- mate. Aprllis, is, m. (akin to apricus), the month of April. Aptus, a, um, part, (apo), seized, fastened ; adj.. added to, tied, connected; joined together, compacted, composed ; well-ar- ranged ; adapted, fit, proper, suitable, convenient. Apud, prep. c. ace, at, c'ose by, near, with, by, among ; apud aliqucm, in one's house, or in one's wiitings ; apud se esse, to be in one's senses. Aqua, ae, f. water; aqua et igni interdicere alicui, to forbid any one water and fire, i. e, to banish him. Aquatio, onis, f (aquor), the act of fetching water, a watering. Aquila, ae, f., an eagle ; the standard of a Roman legion. Aquitanus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Aquitania, Aquitanian. Ara, ae, f, any elevation of earth or stone, a hearth, an altar. Arabs, abis, m., an Arab, Arabian. Arbiter, tri, m. (ar = ad, bito), one who goes near, a witness ; a spectator, spy ; an arbitrator, umpire, judge, mediator. Arbitratus, us, m. (arbitral-), judgment, opinion, will, choice ; direction, guid- ance. Arbitrium, ii, n. (arbiter), the judgment or sentence of an arbitrator ; decision, determination ; will, pleasure, choice, disposition. Arbttror, 1 (arbiter), v. dej>. a., I judge, think, am of opinion. Arbor, oris, f. (akin to robur), a tree. Arbustum, i, n. (arbor), a thicket of trees, a shrubbery, an orchard planted with trees. Arcesso, ivi, Itum, 3 (ar for ad, do), v. in- terns, a., I call, send for, invite, summon ; I arraign, accuse ; figur. : I repeat. Archilochlus, a, um, (Archilochus), adj., Ar- chilochian ; severe, bitter, acrimonious. ARC 623 ASS Arctus, better artus, a, um, part, (arceo), kept ; adj., strait, tight, narrow, restrain- ed, confined, close ; adv., arete or arte. Ardens, tis, part, (ardeo), burning; adj., fiery, hot; figur. : eager, ardent, impa- tient, glowing. Ardenter (ardens), adv., hotly, ardently, ea- gerly, keenly, earnestly. Ardeo, arsi, arsum, 2 (aridus), v. n., I am on fire, I burn, blaze, shine, glitter ; fig- ur. : I am afflicted, troubled, tormented ; I burn with love. Ardor, oris, m. (ardeo), heat, fire ; daz- zling brightness, splendor ; figur. . eager- ness, ardent desire, ardor, impatience. Arduus, a, um, adj., high, lofty, steep, diffi- cult to reach ; figur. : difficult, hard, troublesome, arduous. ^'rSa, ae, f. (akin to ara and arena), a piece of ground, an open space, plain, field, area, square or place in a city ; a yard, court. Argentum,i,n.; silver; silver-money, money. Argius, a um, adj., belonging to Argos, Ar- give. Argumentum, i, n. {arguo), a proof, reason, an argument ; a sign, token, mark, evi- dence ; circumstance, reason, cause ; the subject-matter, a theme or subject. Artdus, a, um (areo), adj., dried up, dry, parched, thirsty, arid, lean, meagre. Aries, ftis, m., a ram ; a battering-ram Arista, ae, f., the beard of corn, the awn ; an ear of corn. Arma, drum, n. pi. (aro), 1, tools for labor- ing the ground, instruments of husband- ry ; 2, arms both offensive and defen- sive ; arms for defence ; 3, war, warfare ; battle, fight. Armamenta, drum, n. pi. (arma), imple- ments or utensils for any purpose ; in ships : tackling, oars, sails, &c. Armatura, ae, f. (armo), armor of any kind ; armed men, soldiers. Armatas, a, um, part, (armo), armed ; adj., equipped, accoutred ; figur. : furnished, fortified. Armo, 1 (arma), v. a., I arm, fit out, equip; I fit, strengthen, fortify. Aro, 1 , v. a., I labor at the earth, till, plough; I cultivate, farm ; I reap. Ardma, atis, n., a spice. Arplnas, atis, adj., of or belonging to Arpi- num. 27 Aretlnus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Aretium, a city of Etruria. Ar-rigo, exi, ectum, 3 (ad, rego), v. a., I lift or set up, erect, raise ; I rouse, excite, animate, encourage. Ar-rogaus, tis, part, (arrogo), arrogating j adj., proud, haughty, insolent, arrogant; adv., arroganter. Ar-ro gantia, ae, f (arrogans), pride, haugh- tiness, presumption, arrogance. Ar-ro go, 1 (ad, rogo), v. a., I claim or attribute to myself unjustly, arrogate ; I confer, bestow. Ars, artis, f., the method or way ; an art, faculty ; contrivance, skill, ability ; sci- ence, profession, occupation ; a quality, malae artes, bad qualities ; contrivance, exertion, industry ; fraudulent contri- vance, deceitful art, stratagem. Articulus, i, m. (artus), dim., a small joints a joint or knot. Artificium, ii, n. (artifex), an art, trade $ artfulness, craft, fraud. Art us. See arctus. Artus, us, m., a joint in the bones of ani- mals ; a limb. Arz, arcis, f., a hill, top of a hill ; a castle, fortress, citadel ; a town, city ; figur. : a bulwark, shelter, refuge. Ascendo, endi, ensum, 3 (ad, scando), v. a. and n., I ascend, mount, climb. Ascensus, iis, m. (ascendo), an ascent. Ascltus (adsc), a, um, part., v. adscisco. Aspectus, us, m. (aspicio), a looking at, a beholding, sight ; countenance, look, as- pect, air ; appearance, figure, color. Asper, era, erum, adj., rough, rugged, harsh, craggy ; tart ; figur. : unpolished, uncouth ; stubborn : cruel, savage ; se- vere, abusive ; troublesome, calamitous ; stormy, perilous. Aspernor, 1 (ab, spernor), v. dep. a., I turn away from, reject, avoid, spurn; I de- spise, disdain, contemn. Aspicio, exi, ectum, 3 (ad, specio), v. a. and n., I look at, behold, see. As-sentator, oris, m. (assentor), one who assents ; a flatterer. As-sentiO) ensi, ensum, 4, and as-sentior, cn- sus sum, 4, v. dep. n. and a., I assent, ap- prove, agree, c. dat. and c. ace. As-sSquor, cutus sum, 3 (ad, sequor), v. dep. a., I come up with, arrive at, reach, join, find ; figur. : I gain, obtain, com- NN ASS 624 AUD pass, procure ; I equal, reach, match ; I perceive, understand, comprehend. As-sideo, edi, essum, 2 (ad, sedeo), v. n., I sit down near or by the side of ; I am at hand, ready to assist. As-sldo, sedi, 3 {ad, sido), v. n., I sit down, sit by. Aa-siduus, a, um, (assideo), adj., constant in attendance upon one ; assiduous, in- dustrious, diligent, constant, persevering ; frequent, continued, incessant ; adv., as- stdue. fls-sisto, stiti, 3 (ad, sisto), v. n., I stand near, stand by, c. dat. and c. ace. ; I stand upright ; I aid, assist, c. dat. As-sue-fdcio, eci, actum, 3 (assuetus, facio), v. a., I accustom, habituate, inure, accus- tom to, c. abl., inf., dat. Jls-sucsco, evi, etum, 3 (ad, suesco), v. n. and a., I accustom, inure myself to ; I accustom, habituate, inure. j&strum, i, n., a star ; a constellation ; the sun. Astutia, ae, f. (astutus), craftiness, arch- ness, knavery ; circumspection, address, wariness. AHienienses, ium, m, the inhabitants of Ath- ens, the Athenians. At, conj., but, yet; at least ; indeed, to be sure. Atheniensis, c. adj., of or pertaining to Ath- ens, Athenian. Athleta, ae, m., a wrestler, prize-fighter, athlete. Atque, (ad, que), conj., I, And ; the same as ac and et, and most commonly used be- fore vowels ; 2, Than, after comparatives and comparative adverbs, as magis, secus, aliter, alius, aliorsum, contra, contrarius ; 3, As, after aeque, similiter, juxta, aequus, similis, dissimilis, par, talis, idem, and the like ; simul atque, as soon as ; 4, And that to, and indeed, especially. Atqut, conj., but, but yet, and yet, how- ever. Atrtbas, atis,&n Atrebatian. Caes. IV. 35. Atrocitas, atis, f. (atrox), cruelty, severity, atrocity. Atrox, ocU (trux), adj., raw, crude ; atro- cious, savage, fierce, barbarous, cruel. At-tdmen, conj., but, but yet, for all that, however. At-tendo, di, entum, 3 (ad, tendo), v. a., I stretch, stretch towards, extend ; attcn- dere animum, and attendere absol., to attend, give heed, mind, apply one's mind to. At-tentus, a, um, part, (attendo), stretched towards ; adj., attentive, sedulous, dili- gent ; adv., attente. At-tero, trlvi, trltum, 3 (ad, tero), v. a., I. rub against or upon ; I impair by rubbing, chafe, wear away by use ; I bruise, crush ; I wear, weaken, impair, destroy. At-tinco, tinui, tentum., 2 (ad, teneo), v. a., I hold, keep, keep hold of; I occupy, watch, guard ; I pertain, appertain, touch, relate to ; I am useful or expedi- ent ; quod attinet ad, with respect to. At-tingo, tigi, tactum, 3 (ad, tango), v. a., 1 touch, come in contact with ; I reach, arrive at ; I touch, border upon ; I touch lightly upon, treat slightly of; I relate, concern, belong to. At-tribuo, ui, utum, 3 (ad, tribuo), v. a., 1 bestow, give, attribute, ascribe, impute; I assign, subject ; I add ; I pay. Audio, onis, f. (augeo), an increasing, en- larging ; an auction, public sale. Auctor, oris, m. and f. (augeo), an author, creator ; a founder, establisher, inventor; an author, writer of a book ; a reporter, announcer, informant; an adviser; ap- prover ; instigator, promoter. Auctofitas, atis, f. (auctor), an increasing, producing ; authority, force, weight, in- terest ; influence, credit, reputation, es- teem, regard, dominion ; power. Auctus, us, m. (augeo), increase, growth, augmentation. Auctus, a, um, part, (augeo), increased ; adj., large, great, only in the comparative. Audacia, ae, f. (audax), boldness, impu- dence, audacity ; courage, valor. Auddclter, and audacter (audax), adv., boldly, courageously, impudently, auda- ciously. Audax, acis (audeo), adj., bold, confident, resolute, courageous, audacious, daring. Audeo, ausus sum, 2, v, II., I go towards, I venture, dare, presume ; c. ace. : I at- tempt, undertake. Audiens, entis, part, (audio), hearing, adj., obedient : subst., a hearer. Audio, ivi, Itum, 4. v. a., I hear, perceive or learn by the ear, I hearken, listen ; I regard, approve ; I obej* • bene audire y ts, m. (decuria), the commander of a decurta. De-curro, curri, or cucurri, cursvm, 3, v.n. I run away fr< m ; I run, hasten. Decu,<, orii, n. (lecet), what beseems, an ornament, grace, beauty, eredit, honor. De-decus, oris, n., dismrare, dishonor shame, infamy ; a disgraceful or shame- f::l action. Dc-ditic'us and de-dttitiu^, a, urn (ieditio), adj., pertaining to surrender; one who has surrendered. De-ditto, onis, f. (dedo), a yielding up or a surrender; ventre in dcddlonem, to sur- render. Dl-ditus. a, mw?, part. ( lado) t given up or over; adj., devoted, addicted. De-do, de-didi, de-ditum, 3 (dr, do), v. a , I give, give up, deliver; I surrender, submit. De-dvco, art, uctum, 3. v. a., I draw or pull down, brinjr or fetch down ; I lead, bring, convey, ooi.duet, or remove from ; I con- dnct, h ad out ; I accompany, attend out of respect; I withdraw, diminish; I protract, put off; I deprive, depose, sp >il ; I bring, lead, move, induce ; •! redure; rem hue deduii, ut, I have brought the matter so far, that. De-fatijal-o, onis, f. (defativo), a wearying, tiring, fatiguing; weariness, fatigue. De-fdtijo, I , v. a., I weary or tire greatly, tire out, fatiirue. De-fectio, onis f. ( -eficio), a failing, defect, failure, want ; defection, revolt. De-fendo. dl, sum, 3, v. a., 1, I fence out, keep or ward off, keep away, repel ; 2 I fence in, defend, keep, protect, guard, preserve, support; figur. : I maintain, as- sert, snppcrt. De-fens'io, onis, f. (defendo), a defending, defence. Dc-fmsor, driv, m. (d-frndo), one who kpep*; ( r *var h off; a defender, advocate. De-fgro, tuli, latum, ferre, 3, v. a., I carry away ; T cast or throw down ; I carry, bring, convey ; I produce ; fiL'ur. : I of- fer, proffer, exhibit, give,coufer, bestow - t I tell, report, inform. Dc-ftrvesco, feroi and ferbui, 3 (ferveo), v. n., to cease to boil or ferment, to grow co< I ; to be abated, allayed, assuaged, to become calm. Dc-fctisc<>r, fessus sum, 3 (fatiscor), v. dep. n., I am weary f r faint ; defes*u*, weary, faint ; defessus labore atque itinere, weary from fatigue and travelling ; defessi vvX' nenbus, faint with wounds. De-fic'm, fed, fectum, 3 (facia), v. a. and n., I do away, forego, leave, abandon, f. rsake ; J am deficient or wanting. 1 fail ; I grow feeble I cease, peri h ; I am finished, I close, end ; I rebel, re- volt. De-fijo, ixi, irum, 3, v. a., I fix in the ground, I plant; I fix, plunge, strike t I fasten, settle. Dc-finio, 4, v. a., I terminate, bound, lim- it, define, determine ; 1 conclude, finish ; I prescribe; I resolve, determine; 1 de- fine, explain, comprehend. De-jidLo, uj-i, 3, v. n., to flow down ; to fall off ( r out ; figur. : to be gone, to escape, vanish ; figur. : to go by, to perish, de- cay. Dc-furmis, e (de, forma), adj., misshapen, disfigured, deformed, ugly. De-formo, I, v. a., 1 form, fashion, describe ; I adorn ; I deform, disfigure, mar ; I de- fame, dishonor. De-gusto, l, v. a., I taste; I graze upon; I strike gently ; figur. : I touch on slight- ly, speak of briefly. De-in (=deinde), adv., then, after that. De-in-ceps (dein, capio), adv., successively, one after another; after that, besides, in the next place. Dr-inde, adv. (de and is), thence, after that, then, afterwards, next in order. De-jectus, a, um, part, (dejicio), thrown down, cast down ; adj., low ; dejectus spe, disappointed in his hopes ; d. opin~ ione, deceived in his opinion. De-jrctus, us, in. (dejicio), a depression, de* clivity. Dejicio, jecij jertum, 3 (ie, jario), v. a., I throw ( r cast down ; I overthrew, kill, slay : d. oculos, to turn away one's *vesj alicui metum d., to take away any one's DEL 644 DEP fear ; aliquem de sententia d. y to reason any on© out of his opinion. JHlectatio, onis, f. (deleclo), delight, pleas- ure, amusement. Delecto, 1 (delicto), v. a., I allure, invite ; I delight, please. De-lectus, us, m. (deligo), a choosing, select- ing, ch.iice ; a levy of soldiers. DeJleo, lot, etum, 2, v. a., I blot out, efface, erase, expunge j I overthrow, destroy. De-llberdtio, onis f. (delibero), a considera- tion, consultation, deliberation. De-libe'ro t 1 (de, libra), v. a. and n., I weigh, ponder, think upon, consider, consult, deliberate, advise, debate ; I resolve, determine. De-liciae, arum, f. pi. (delicio), whatever delights or amuses, delight, pastime, pleasure, favorite, darling. De-lictum, i, n. (dclinquo), a fault, crime, offence, sin. De-ligo, legi, ledum, 3 (de, legere), v. a., I select, pick out, choose, make clu ice of. Detijo, I, v. a., I bind or tie together; I bind up, bind fast. De-linquo, llqui, lictum, 3, v. a., I fail in duty, I offend, trespass, transgress, do wrong, do amiss. De-titesco, titui, 3 (de, lateo), v. n., I lie hid, am concealed, I skulk, lurk. De-lubrum,i, n. (de, luo, lavo), a bath j a temple, sanctuary, shrine. De-mens, tis, (de, mens), adj., out of one's mind, mad, raving, foolish. Dementia, ae. f. (iemens), madness, folly, foolishness. De-mSto, messui, mcssum, 3, v. a., I mow, reap, cut down, crop, pull, pluck, gather De-mlgro, 1, v. n., I remove, migrate, emi- grate ; 1 go away, depart. De-minuo, with its derivatives. See dimi- nuo. DS-missus, a, urn, part, (demitto) ; adj., let down, low, banning down ; cast down, disheartened, downcast, abject, mean, moderate. Dc -mitlgo, I, v. a., T make gentle, I calm. DS-mitto,isi, issum, 3, v. a., I send down, cast, thrust, or let down, let fill, lower, harg down ; demiWre animum, to lose course, to despond, despair. De~-mdlior, ttus sum, 4, v. dep., a., I bat- ter, throw, or pull down, demolish, destroy. De-monstro, 1, v. a., I show, point out, prove evidently, demonstrate, explain, declare. De-moror 1, v. dep. n., I delay, tarry, wait for ; v. a , I stop, detain, retard, hinder, prevent. Demum (akin to dum, turn, tempus) % adv., at length, at last, not till then, finally, lastly ; indeed, certainly. De-nego % I , v. a., I deny, do not suffer, say I will not ; I refuse. Deni, ae, a (decern), adj., ten by ten, ten each time. Dcnique (dcin, que), adv., in fine, at last, finally, lastly ; in short, in a word ; at least ; at the utmost ; nay rather. Densus, a, um, adj., thick, close, set close. De-nuncio, 1, v. a., I denounce, intimate declare, forewarn, foretell ; I threaten menace; £ command, enjoin. De-pello, puli, pulsum, 3, v. a., I drive, put or thrust down ; I drive away, expel^ remove, repel. De-perdo, dtdi, ditum, 3, v. a., I lose. De-pereo, ii, 4, v. n., I perish, am lost, go to ruin, am undone. De-ploro, 1, v. a., I deplore, lament, bewail, bemoan ; 1 bewail as lost, give up as lust. De-puno, posui, positum, 3, v. a., I lay or put down, set down, lay, put ; 1 lay aside ; I commit to any one's care, I intrust, deposit ; 1 put off, cast away, abandon ; I leave, give up ; I decline or resign an office. De-populor, 1. v. a., 1 lay waste, pillage, ravage, plunder, depopulate. Bc-porto, 1, v. a., I carry down ; I carry or convey away, transfer; I carry off, bear away, obtain. DS-precatio, onis, f. (deprecor), a praying earnestly ; praying earnestly against, dep- recating, deprecation. De-prZcator, oris, m. (d-eprecor), he that sues or entreats for another, an interces- sor. De-prScor, 1, v. dep. n., T pray for, entreat earnestly, supplicate, beseech, sue, beg; I deprecate, avert by prayer, pray against, beg to be freed from ; I -excuse, plead in excuse; I ask pnrdnn. De-prShendo, di, sum, 3, v. a., I seize, catch, DEP 645 DET take unawares, overtake ; I catch in the act, take in tne act, detect, surprise ; I find, discover, perceive, discern. Pe-pressus, a, urn, part, (deprimo) ; adj., depressed, sunk, deep, low. Pe-primo, pressi, pressum, 3 (de, premo), v. a., I press or weigh down, depress, sink ; deprimere hostem, to alarm or dis- courage the enemy. Pe-rSlinquo, liqui, lictum, 3, v. a., I leave, forsake, desert, abandon. De-scendo, di, sum, 3 (de, scando), v. n., I go or come down, descend ; fignr. : I stoop, condescend ; ex equis descender e, to alight, dismount ; d. ad sententiam alicu- jus, to coincide with any one's way of thinking ; d. in certamen, to enter into battle. descensus, its, m. (descendo), a descent. Pe-scrlbo, ipsi, iptum, 3, v. a., I write over, copy, transcribe ; I draw, delineate ; fig- ur. : I describe, express ; I divide, dis- tribute ; I tax, impose ; I designate, mark out, brand ; I determine, regu- late. Pe-scriptio, onis, f. (describo), a writing out ; a copy, transcript, description, ar- rangement, distribution ; order, system ; definition, explanation. Pe-sero, send, sertum 3, v. a., I abandon, leave, forsake, desert. Pe-sertus, a, urn, part, (desero) ; adj., de- sert, lonely, uninhabited ; desertum, i, n., a desert. De-slderium, ii, n. (desidero), a longing for, desire, love, affection ; exigency, need, want, necessity ; request, petition, sup- plication. Pe-sldero, I, v. a., I do not see, I miss, need, want, regret; I desire, wish, long for. Pe-stdla, ae, f. (desps), sloth, slothfulness, idleness, inactivity. Pe-signo, 1, v. a., I mark, mark out ; I signify, designate, denote, mean ; I fix upon, choose ; I fix, appoint ; I mark or sketch out, I plan ; consul designatus, consul elect. Pe-sVAo, silii or silni, sultum, 4 (de, saJio), v. n., I jump or leap down, alight ; desil- ire ad pedes, to dismount. Dc-rino, sii or slvl *V-wn, 3, v. n. and a.. I cease, leave off, give over, desist ; I abandon, desert De-stpio, ui, 3 (de, sapio), v. n., I am fool- ish, act foolishly, I dote ; desipiens, fool- ish. De-sisto, st&ti, sCttum, 3, v. n., I stand still,, cease, remain, give over, desist from, leave off, discontinue. De-spectus, us, m. (despicio), a looking down upon, a view from an elevated place. De-spero, 1, v. n. and a., I despair of, am without hope, I despond. De-spicio, spexi, spectum, 3 (de, specio), v. a,, I look down upon ; I look contemptuous- ly upon, I despise ; I overlook, disregard, pass by ; I disdain, refuse. De-spoUo, 1, v. a., I spoil, plunder, ravage* lay waste, pillage, strip, rob, deprive of. De-stino, 1, v. a., £ make to stand, fasten, tie ; I destine, doom ; I determine, re- solve ; I a-sign, appoint, fix; I select, choose, depute, send ; I prepare, design, purpose; I aim at ; I buy, purchase. De-stituo, tui, tutum, 3 (de, statuo), v. a., I leave destitute, forsake, abandon. De-strlngfl, inxi, ictum, 3, v. a., I strip, rirb, or pull off; pluck, tear off; I draw, un- sheathe. De-sum, fui, esse, v. n., I fail, am wanting ; I am absent, am not present ; c. dat. : deesse officio suo, to be wanting in one's duty. De-supe~r, adv., from above ; above. De-teriur, ius, corn p., de-terrimus, a, um t superl., *de-ter. as ci-, ex-, in-, ul-terior, adj., worse, inferior, weaker ; wor»t, most degenerate. De-terreo, ui, Vum, 2, v. a., T deter, fright- en scare ; dismay, discourage ; 1 keep off, avert. Dc-testor, 1, v. dep. a., I call to witness ; I wish as a cur.-e, I imprecate, execrate, devote to destruction ; I deprecate, wish or pray to be averted or removed. De-iineo, tinui, tentum, 2 (de, tenen), v. a., I detain, keep, hold, stop, hinder. De-triiho, axi, actum, 3. v. a., I drag or draw away, pull or pluck away, njill off, take away ; I remove, withdraw ; I disparage, defame ; I diminish, lessen, abate. Dp.-trecto, 1 (de. tract ), v. a , I decline, re- fise ; I speak ill of, diminish, disparage. De-trlmentwv , i, n. (detero), Ins-, harm, damage, detriment, disadvantage. DET 646 DTG De-trudo, si, sum, 3, v. a., I thrust down by force, I drive or push from ; d. ali- quem de sententia, to compel any one to give up his opinion. 4> De-turbo j 1, v. a., I tumble, beat, cast, or throw down, I overthrow, demolish. Deus, i, m., a god, deity, or divinity. De-vc/w, vexi, vectum, 3, v. a., I carry down, convey ; I transport, remove to another place. De-veuiu, vent, ventum, 4, v. n., I come or go down, I descend ; I come, arrive, reach. De-versor, Oris, m. (deverto), a guest, one who lodges' in an inn. De-versCrium, ii, n. {deversor), an inn, a lodging. De-ccrto, ti, sum, 3, v. a., I turn away, turn aside ; drvertere {sr), to turn aside on one's journey, to take up a lodging. DS-vincio, vinxi, vinctum, 4, v. a., I bind, tie ; I bind fast, gain over, oblige. De-vinco, vlci, actum, 3, v. a., I vanquish, conquer, subline. DS-vinctus, a, urn, part, {devincio) ; adj., obliged, closely attached ; studiis d., de- voted to study. De-votu--, a, urn, part, (devoveo) ; adj., de- voted, given up, attached. De-voceo, vGoi, vdtum, 2, v. a., I vow ; I vow a victim or offering ; I devote to destruction, I curse, accurse: devovere se, to give one's self up to, to attach one's self to. Dexter, tra, tram, or tera, terum, adj., right, on the right hand ; favorable, propitious, prosperous fit, convenient, apt, suitable, proper, right $ dexterous, >kilful $ dextera and dextra (supply man us) f the right hand. Di-, dis- , inseparable preposition, denoting separation or division, and sometimes negation. Did-lecVic.a, ap, and dia-lecfice, es, f, dialec- tics, logic ; the art of reasoning. Did-IecUcus, n, um, adj , belonging to dia- lectics, dialectical, logical ; diafpcticus, i, m., one skilled in dialectics, a logirnn. DleacVas, ati<, f. (dicax), smart repartee, raillery, wit, binter. Dlcis, ge^it. ; dicis causa, for form's sake, for appearance 8 sake. jyicoy 1, v. a., I take, re*cb, offer, give, give up, set apart, dedicate, devote, consecrate, vow ; I make known, pro. claim. Dico, dixi, dictum, 3, v. a., T say, speak, tell; I pronounce, articulate; I affirm; I Bet forth, recount, relate, praise, sing, chant, celebrate ; I recite, re- hearse, read ; I promise, assign ; I ap- point, ugree to, determine, fix upon; I foretell, predict, prophesy ; I call ; I speak in public, deliver a speech ; ut dicitur, as it is said, as report goes ; causas dicere, to plead ; d ad or apud populum, to harangue the people ; ars diceudi, rhetoric. Dtctio, dnis, f. {dico), a speaking or utter- ing ; a spee« h, discourse ; a pleading. DtctVo, I (dich), v. freq. a., ! speak or tell often, say commonly ; 1 pretend ; 1 argue, plead. Dictum, i, n. {dico) a saying, expression, a word ; a command, precept, injunction ; a proverb, saying ; dicto audiens, obeying the command. Dl-dncv, duxi, dvctum, 3, v. a., I lead or draw aside, I separate, sever, part, divide, set open, stretch wide. Dies, ei, m. and f., in plur. m. only, a day; ex die in diem, from one day to another; in diem vivere, to live but f r the present ; in dies, every day ; ruulto die, the day being considerably advanced. Dif-fero, dis-tuli, dl- afum, d,f-ferre, v. a., 1 carry hither and thither; I spread, carry up and down, scalier, disperse; 1 spread abroad, divulge, pi bhsh -, J defer, put off, prolong ; I am d.fferent. Dif-ftcile('JJ'cilis), adv., with difficulty, hardly labi piously. Df-ftcilis, e {dis, fucitis), adj., not easy to be done, hard, difficult ; hard to please, morose ; adv., difficultrr. Mf-fimltas, atis, f. (difficili.^), difficulty, trouble. Dif-flio, flsus sum, 3 (dis, fido), v. n., I distrust, mistrust, despair. Dif-fndo,.ftd;,fssvm, 3 {disbud,), v. a., I cleave, part asunder, split. Dif-fluo, fluri, 3 (dh, fui>). v. n., 1 flow ap irt, flow in different directions, flow away. Difituft, i. m., a 1or>, frprr; d. prtler, Hie thumb d index, the fun -finder : d. medius, the iniddlo-firurer. Digititas, atis, f. (dignus), merit, desert; DIG 647 DIS dignity, greatness, authority, rank, honor, nobility, grandeur, excellence, eminence, worth ; virlue, honesty ; de- corum, beeomiugness ; splendor, mag- nificence. Digitus, a, urn, adj., worthy, deserving ;non digitus, unworthy ; digitus, qui imperet, worthy to reign. Di-gressus, us, m. (digredior), a parting, going away, departing ; a degression. Dl-jndico, 1, v. a., I judge between, dis- tinguisb, discern decide, determine. Dl-lahor, lapsus sum, 3, v. dep. n., to slip or gli le different w.»ys ; to flee, run away, disperse : I fall to pieces. Dl-tigens, tis, part, (ddigo) ; adj., fond of, partial to, observant ; attentive, diligent, mindful, heedful, careful, studious, in- dustrious ; adv., dl!t renter. Dl-tl/entia, ae, f. ( Hiigens), carefulness, attention, earnestness, industry, dili- gence ; frugality, thriftiness, economy ; love. Di-ligo, lexi, ledum, 3 (i's, lego) v. a., I love, esteem highly ; I choose, select. Dl-meiiur, mensus sum, 4, v. a., I measure ; • I di-pose, arrange. Dl-mico, caoi or cui, catum, 1 (Us, mico), v n., I fight, skirmish, encounter, con- tend, struggle: I hazard, risk, contend for; d. de vita, to ri k one's life. Dl-'nidio, 1 (iimid'us), v. a , I halve ; dimi- diatus, lialvfd, half. Di-ntinuo, r.u>, n*tum, 3, v. a., I diminish, lessen, extenuate, abate, withdraw ; I alienate. Dl-mit.to, mlsi, m's?um, 3, v. a., I send dif- ferent ways, fend ofTYr away, despatch ; I dismiss, discharge, let go ; I leave, pass over, do not animadvert upon ; I aban- don, leave, forsake ; I give up or over ; I drop, leave off, discontinue ; I remit, re- lax ; I lessen, mitigate, abate; I send down, let down. Dl-mZoro, mZvi, mCtum, 2, v. a., I move asunder, push asunder divide ; I re- move, put away ir aside ; 1 remove turn away, divert dissuade from. Di-rectus, a, urn. part, (r/irigi ) ; adj. straight level plain : directed ordered riiiht direct ; downright plain. Dl-rigo rezi rectum 3 (dis rej») v. a. I make rr place straight; 1 direct guide, point, steer, level, aim ; I measure, reg- 28 ulate ; dirigere aciem, to arrange, range, draw up the army. Di-rimo. rerni, remtum and remptum, 3 (rami) v a., I cleave, part, divide, separate; I interrupt; I put an end to, terminate break off; 1 render null or Void I frustrate. Di-fipio, ripui reptum, 3 (di rapio) v. a., 1 tear asunder tear in pieces, tear; I plunder, pillage rob spoil lay waste, ravage ; I take tear or snatch away. Dl-rumpo, rupi, ruptum, 3, v. a., I break, break in pieces ; I burst or split asunder, burst into pieces ; I sever, break off. Dl-ruo, rui, rutum, 3, v. a., I pull down, overthrow, destroy, demolish. Lis, dlt'.s, m. and f., dlte, is, n., rich. Dis-. See dl-. Dis-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3, v. n., T depart, go away, leave; I part, divide, open, gape. Dis-cerno, crevi, cretum, 3, v. a., I separate, divide: I distinguish, discern, make a difference ; I determine, judge, decide. Dis-cessio, onis, f (dtscedo), a separation; a divorce; a going away, departure; a passing over to one's party in voting; discessiunem facere, to make a division, come to a vote. Dis-cessus, us, in. (dtscedo), a going asun- der, separation, opening; a going away, departure. Disci! ium., ii, n. (discindo), a rending, tear- ing ; a separation. Discipllna, ae, f. (1'sco), instruction; a learning or studying; erudition, learn- ing, knowledge a scie? ce, profession, system, art; regulation, discipline, con- stitution ; use, custom, habit, method. Discijiuius, i, m (d':scc), a disciple, scholar, pupil, learner, follower. Dis-cludo, frs : , "sum, 3 (d>s, claudo), v. a., I separate by shutting up apart, I separate, set apart. Disco, didlci, 3, v. a., T learn ; I study, ac- quire learning: I lea n, understand, am informed of, hear, perceive; I inform myself about, it quire into. Dis-cordia, up, f (discos), dissension, disa- greement, di-cord, discordance, disunion, variance, debate, strife. Dis-r.r linen, tms, n. (discerno), that which divides or separates two things ; an in- terval, a distance ; a division ; a distiuc* DIS 648 DIV tion, difference; a determination, decis- ion; critical moment, risk, hazard; im- portance, consequence ; cause, reason. Dis-cumbo, cubui, cubitum, 3, v. n., I cower down, lie down. Di-sertus, a, um (for dissertus, from dis- sero), adj., well spoken, well arranged ; able to speak fitly, orderly, and clearly; eloquent. Dis-jicio, jed, jectum, 3 (dis, jacio), v. a., I throw or cast asunder ; I destroy ; I dis- perse, scatter, overthrow, rout, put to flight. Vis-jungo, nxi, nctum, 3, v. a., I disunite, disjoin, separate, divide, remove. JMs-par, arts, adj , unequal, dissimilar, un- like, different. Di-spergo, si, sum, 3 (spargo), v. a., I scat- ter, disperse, distribute, spread, dissemi- nate ; I sprinkle. Di-spicio, spexi, spectum, 3 (*specio), v. n. and a., I open my eyes, I see, discern, behold, perceive ; I consider, reflect upon. Dis-pliceo, cui, citum, 2 (placeo), v. n., c. dat. : I displease ; displicere sibi, to be dissatisfied, out of humor. Dis-pono, posui, posttum, 3, v. a., I place here and there, I put at different places, I distribute ; I put. in a certain order, dis- pose in a place ; 1 divide, order, regulate, arrange. Dis-pb'situs, a, um, part, (dispone) ; adj., orderly divided, distributed. » Dis-puto, 1, v. a., I calculate, estimate, compute ; I discuss, treat of, argue. Dis-sentio, sensi, sensum, 4, v. n., to differ in sentiment or opinion, to dissent, disa- gree, ab or cum aliqun, inter se ; to be un- like, dissimilar, different, to disagree, deviate. Vis-sSro, ruU rtum, 3, v. a., I put things at interval*, put asunder; I explain, treat of, discuss, discourse, debate, reason, ar- gue, dispute. Dis-sldeo, .serf/, sessum, 2, v. n., to sit apart ; to be divided or separated ; to be at vari- ance, to disagree, to differ ; dissidere ab aliquo, to be at variance with any one ; d. inter se, to disagree, to be different. Dis-stmilis, c, adj., unlike, dissimilar, dif- ferent. Dis-slnv'lator, oris, m. (dissimulo), a dis- sembler. Dis-simulo, 1, v. a j I dissemble, cloak, dis guise, conceal, keep secret, counterfeit, feign. Dis-sipo, 1 (*sipo, *supo, I throw), v. a., I throw asunder, I disperse, dissipate; I spread, disseminate, publish ; 1 spend, squander away, consume, waste. Dis-solutus, a, um, part, (dissolvo) ; adj.. too indulgent, lax, remiss, negligent, careless, thoughtless, inattentive; disso- lute, profligate, licent.ous, depraved, cor- rupt. Dis-solvo, solvi, solutum, 3, v. a., I loose, untie, disjoin, disunite, dissolve; I sepa- rate, cut, tear, break, destroy, annul, ab- rogate, abolish; I solve, refute j I pay, discharge ; I free, deliver. Dis-tineo, tinui, tentum, 2 (teneu), v. a., I keep asunder, keep separate ; I keep away, separate, divide ; I keep busy, oc- cupy, engage ; I prevent, hinder, stop, detain. Di-sto, 1 , v. n., to be distant ; to differ, to be different. Dis-traho, traxi, tractum, 3, v. a., I draw different ways, I pull asunder, tear in pieces, divide ; I dissolve, separate, dis- join, divide; I decide, finish, destroy; I make doubtful, irresolute, I perplex; I prevent, thwart. Dis-tribuo, ui, utum, 3, v. a., I divide, dis- tribute. Dis-turbo, 1, v. a., I disperse, break up, separate ; I destroy, demolish, over- throw ; I ruin, pervert, prevent. Ditio, onis, f. (do), possession, dominion, power, rule, authority, empire. Din (abl of dius for dies), adv , all the day long, for a long time, a long while ; long since, long ago. Diurnus, a, um (dies), adj., of the day, done by day ; lasting or e day ; daily. DiiUurvltas, dtis, f. ((iiutiimtu*), long dura- tion, long continuance, length of time. Divturnus, a, um (din), adj , of long dura- tion or continuance, long, lasting, con- tinued ; long-lived. Li-vcllo, velli, vulsum, 3, v. a., I pull asun- der or in pieces, I separate ; I break, break' off, dissolve : I takeaway; I teal away ; divelli, to be separated, to sepa- rate one's self, to part, give up. Dl-vrrsu*, a, inn, part, (dverto) ; adj., turned different ways, turned to twodif* DIV 649 DOR ferent sides, separated ; being at different places ; opposed, opposite, contrary ; re- mote, distant j different, another, not the same, unlike; adv., diverse. Di-verto, ti, sum, 3, v. n., I turn aside, turn out of the way -, I digress ; I depart from, quit. Dives, Uis (dis, ditis), adj., splendid, pre- cious, sumptuous, valuable ; rich. Dl-vido, visi, visum, 3 (dis, *vido), v. a., I split or cleave asunder, I separate into parts, cut asunder, divide ; I distribute, portion out, allot, give ; I distinguish ; I spread ; sententlam, d., to separate the ar- ticles of an opinion. Dlcltiitus (dioinus), adv., from heaven or God, by divine influence ; by divine in- spiration. DJrlno, 1 (divinus), v. a., I divine, foresee, predict, foretell, prophesy, guess, presage. Divinus, a, um (divus), adj., relating to the Deity, divine, heavenly. Dlvitiae, drum, f. pi. (dives), riches, wealth. Dl-vortium, ii, n. (diverto), a separation ; a separation of husband and wife, a di- vorce. Do, dedi, datum, 1, v. a., I give, bestow, grant; I spend, devote; I do, make, cause, bring on, occasion ; I ascribe, at tribute ; I put, place, carry, throw some- where ; I allow, grant, concede, con- fess ; I say, tell, inform, announce, noti- fy ; I show, point out ; I impute, attrib- ute, construe ; terga d., to run away, to flee ; d.poenas rei, to suffer punishment, to be punished for a thing; d. negotium, ut, to charge one, to ; d. finem luquendi, to cease speaking; se dare, to yield to, comply will), consent, not to resist; ma~ nus d , to yield ; in cuslodiam d., to im- prison ; se in viam rf., to set. out on a journey ; se infugam, or fagae d., to flee ; aliqnem iufugam d., to put one to flight ; in cunspectum ranny. Dominor, 1 (dominus), v. dep. n., I am lord and master, I bear rule, I reign, domineer. Do nanus, i, m. (domus) ( the master of a house ; master, possessor, proprietor, owner; lord, ruler, commander; domi- nus, a, um, adj., belonging to a lord, of a master. Domo, ui) itum, 1 , v. a., I tame, break, sub- due, conquer, overcome, vanquish. Domus, us and i, f., a house; habitation, place of abode or resort ; family, house- hold ; ace: domum, home; abl.: domo } from home, from one's own house ; dumi viilltiaeque , domi bellique, both in peace and in war. Dono, 1 (donum), v. a., I give, bestow freely ; I give, give up ; I remit, forgive, pardon ; I exempt, exonerate ; I renounce, resign ; donare aliquid alicui, and d. ali- quern re, to present any one with a thing. Donum, i, n. (do), a gift, free gift, a pres* ent ; sacrifice. Dormio, ivi and v, Itum, 4, v. n., T breathe audibly, sleep, am asleep ; 1 rest, slum* ber, am at ease, idle. DUB 650 EDI P&bVatio, onis, f. (dubito), a doubting, doubt, uncertainty, hesitation. Dubito, 1 (duo), v. n., I doubt, am in doubt, am uncertain ; I besitate, scruple. Diibius, a, um (lu<), adj., dubious, doubt- ful, doubting, uncertain, hesitating; be- ing in a critical, dangerous situation ; dubia res, trouble, adversity, distress, dif- ficulty, peril ; nun est dubium, quin, there is no doubt, but that; haud dublo, with- out doubt ; dubium, i, n., doubt, uncer- tainty, hesitation j sine dublo. Du-centi, ae, a {duo, centum), num., two hundred. Duco, duxi, ductum, 3, v. a., I tug, draw : I lead, conduct ; 1 take cr carry along; I assume, acquire, pet, derive; I attract, deligbt, amuse, entertain ; I mislead, se- duce ; I lead, induce, influence; I draw in, inhale ; I draw forth ; 1 draw out, raise, build, make, form ; I protract; I spend, piss; I draw, derive, receive from; I compute, reckon; I hold, es- teem, think, con.-idcr, account; d. uxo- rem, to marry ; aliquem d., to delay one, to make him wait a long time; aliquem in hustium numero d., to number one among the enemies ; aliquid parri d., to consider a thing as trilling ; salutis suae rationem d., to regard, pay attention to, provide f.r, t^ke care of one's own safety. Ducto, I (luco), v. freq. a., I lead, conduct, take along with me; I lead, command. Du-dum ( Uu, dun), adv., but lately, just now, not long since ; 1 >ng, for some time, long since; immediately, instantly, soon, now. Duhesco, 3 ( r Julcis), v. n., I become sweet. Dulcis, e (del.cae), adj., delightful, sweet, pleasant, dear. Dum, adv. and conj., whilst, whilst that; so long as, as lung as; until; it, pro- vided that ; dummodo, if but J du-nmodo Tie, if b t not; vixdum, bar I y, hardly yet ; vihildum, as yet nothing, not ) et anything. "pumetum, t, n. (dumus^ a place set thick with bushes or brambles, a brake, thicket. Dummodo. See dum. Dnmus, i t m., a bush, a brier, thorn, bram- ble, any thorny shrub. Duo, ae, o, num., two ; the two, both. Duo'-dZcim (duo, decern), num., twelre. Duo-dcciiiius, a, um (auudeam), adj., th« twelfth. Duo-den i, ae, a (duodeciw), adj., twelve by twelve, twelve each time. Duo-de-Viginti, num., eighteen. Duplex, tcis (duo, plico), adj., double, two- fold. Du-plico, 1 (duplex), v. a., I double. Dvrus, a, um, aiij., dry, hard, firm, solid ; hardy, accustomed to hard>hip ; hard- hearted, cr.el, unfeeling ; stiff, not pol- ished, not pleasing; rough, rude, un- couth, unmannerly, coar e, awkward, stupid, dull; rigorous, sevtre. Dux, vcis, m. and f. (Juco), a leader, guide, conductor j a leader in war; a general. E B or ex, prp. c. abl. : out of, from (e befora consonants, ex before vowels or conso- nants) ; 1, out cf < r from a place, a thing, or things; ex animo, from the heart, heartily ; ex pacto, ex conventu, ex com* posito, ex compacto, according to agree- ment or compact ; ex itniere, on or by the way or march ; ex equo pugnare, to fij:ht on horseback ; ex industry, designedly, purposely, on purpose ; ex ivopinato, un- expectedly; ex tempore, off-hand, im- promptu; ex parte, partly, in part; ex integro, afresh, anew ; e vestigio. forth- with ; e regione, opposite, over against ; 2, ever since or from a time: ex eo die, since that day ; ex hoc tempore, from this time ; ex quo, since ; quo ex tempore, since which time. Jn composition it signifies privation, as exspes : order or succession, as exinde ; increase or additional excr- lion, as exclamo ; completion, as exaudio ; or has the force of extra , as rj/cio^ rxpovo. Ea, f. (e), pron. demonstr., she; ta, abl , sc. parte or via, that way, through that place, there. Eddcm (8a, dem), f. of idem, she again, the same woman; abl.: c&deyn, sc parte or via, that same way, in the same place. EclSja, ae % f., a selection E-dico, did, dictum, 3, v. a., I declare pub- licly, tell or speak plainly, speak out % make known ; I command, ), ejrctus domo, turned out of dor.rs: adj., deprived of property, wrecked in fortunes. E-jic!o, jeci, jectum, 3 (e, jacio) y v. a., I throw out, cast out, thrust out, drive out, eject, expel; I throw a>ide, reject; ejicere se, to rush forth, burst forth, bolt out, break forth, sally forth, spring out; navem in terram t., to bring a ship to land ; ejlci in litorc, to be shipwrecked and driven ashore. E-labur, lapsus sum, 3, v. dep. n. and a., I slide or slip away, glide away, fall out, escape ; I make my way upward, I mount climb; I fall, slip imperceptibly, I slide, sink. E-ldbZro, 1, v. a. and n., I labor greatly, take pains, struggle, endeavor; with ace : T work out, elaborate, procure, at- tain, fr.iish afford; elaborates, wrought out, elaborated. E-latus, a, um, part, (effcro) ; adj., high, raised r lofty ; elevated, exalted, noble. E-lectus, a, um, part, (eligu) . adj., chosen, • ELE 652 EQU picked out, sought out, choice, select, excellent. E-lZgans, tis (e, legere), adj., laid out, well chosen, tasteful, genteel, polite, refined, subtle, liberal, beautiful, 'pure ; adv., ele"ganter. Mcphas, antis, and elephantus, i, m., an elephant ; ivory. E-licio, cui, citum, 3 (e, lacio), v. a., I en- tice out, draw out, lure forth, elicit; I search out, find out, learn ; I bring out, draw forth ; I cause, occasion, excite. E-ligo, Jegi, tectum, 3 (e, lego), v. a., I se- lect, choose, pick out. E-luquentia, ae, f. (eloquens), the faculty of speaking to the purpose, eloquence, per- suasiveness; the art of speaking, ora- tory. E-Wquor, locutus sum, 3, v. dep., a. I speak out, declare, deliver, speak, utter, pro- nounce, tell. E-menlior, tltas sum, 4, v. dep., I, v. n., I lie; 2, v. a., I state falsely, pretend falsely, feign, forge, counterfeit, falsify. E-mergo, rsi, rsum, 3, v. n. and a., I come out of the water, I emerge, rise, appear, issue. E-mlgro, I, v. fir, I remove from a place, I migrate. E-minens, tis, part, (eminco) ; adj , stand- ing out, projecting, marked, eminent, prominent, lofty, elevated, distinguished. E-mineo, ui, 2, v. n., I stand out, jut. out, stretch out, run out, am prominent ; lam eminent, apparent, conspicuous, I ap- pear, excel, distinguish myself. Js-minus (e, manus), adv., off-hand, afar, from afar, at or from a distance, aloof. E-mi$>ariu$, ii, m (emiw ), an emissary, informer, spy, messenger. E-mitto, mini, missum, 3, v. a., I send forth or out; 1 let out, let go ; I sling, hurl, throw, discharge: e. scutum manu, I throw away my shield. Emo, emi, emtum or cmptum, 3, v. a., T fetch, buy, purchase: I buy, buy off, bribe off, gain over by bribery. E-mZftmevtum, i, n. (emolior), effort, labor, difficulty, trouble. E-mu lumen turn,, i, n. (rmolo), what is ground up or consumed, gain, profit, benefit, ad- vantage, emolument, utility. E-moriar, mortuus sum, 3, v. dep. n., I die away, die. Emptio or emtio, onis, f. (emo), a buying, purchase ; the thing bought. En! interj., lo ! see! behold! see there' there he is ! there they are ! with nom or accus. E-nascur, natus sum, 3, v. dep. n., I am bom, spring up, grow up or out of a thing. Enim {nam), conj., namely, for example. for instance ; for. Enim-vero, conj., truly, of a truth, indeed. surely ; but ; but forsooth. E-nltesco, tui, 3, v. n., I shine, appear bright, shine forth, become clear or fa' mous, distingu^h myself. E-nltor, nisus or nixus sum, 3, v. dep. n. and a., I reach by climbing, gain the summit, mount, toil up; I exert myself, make an effort, toil, struggle, strive. E-numero, 1 v. a., I reckon through, count over reckon up ; I enumerate, recount, specify, E-nuncio, or e-nuntio, I, v. a., I say out, divulge, disclose, declare, reveal ; I pro- nounce, utter, say, express in words. Eo, ivi and ii, ttum, Ire, v. n., I go ; I march; I proceed, go on, prosper, suc- ceed ; ire pedibus. to go on foot ; cbviam ire alicui. to go to meet one ; ire cubitum, to go to bed. to go to lie down ; ire in sentcntiam. to acrede to one's opinion. Ed {its) adv., thither, to that place, into that place ; to this, theieto ; so far. to such a pitch, to such an extent ; on that account for that reason, therefore. Eudcm (idem) adv , to the same place, just thither ; in the same place, just there. Ephippiatus, a, vm (ephippium), adj., rid- ing with an ephippivm. Ephippium, ii, n.. a horse-cloth or saddle. Epigramma, atis, n., an inscription, title; an epigram. Epiroticus, a, urn, adj., of or from Epirus, Epirotic. EpisGla, ae f , a letter epistle, missive. Epulae, arum, f. (puis), food, eatables, viands; a feast, entertainment banquet. Epulor, I (epulum), v. dep. n., I eat, feast, banquet. Equrs, Vis, in. and f. (rquu*), a person on horsexat k, a horseman ; a hor>e-soldier, trooper dragoon: a kniirht. Eque.^t.cr, tris. tre (rqur>), adj , on horse- back, done on borsch «rk, pert lining or belonging to horsemen, equestrian ; per- EQU 653 EVE taining to the Equites or order of knights, equestrian. Equidem {quidem), adv., indeed, truly, in truth, verily. Equtnus, a, um (equus), adj., of a horse, pertaining to a horse. EquVatus, us, m. (cquito), the cavalry, horse, the body of troopers or dragoons ; the horses belonging to the cavalry 5 the equestrian order. Equilo, 1 (eques), v. n., I ride on horse- back. itquus, t, m , 1, a horse, steed. E-rectus, a, um, part, (erigo) ; adj., erect, upright, standing up ; high, elevated, lofty ; confident, manly, resolute ; at- tentive. Ergu, prp. c. ace. : over against ; near, about, towards ; against. Ergo, conj., therefore, accordingly, conse- quently, then. E-figo, rexi, rectum, 3, v. a., I raise up. set upright ; I lead up, carry up : raise, erect ; I set up, lift up, encourage, animate, cheer up ; I direct ; erigere se or erigi to be roused to attention, to become intent. E-fipio, rlpui, reptum, 3 (e, rapio), v. a., I tear out, snatch out, pull or draw out vio- lently ; I free, rescue, liberate, extricate ; I tear away, snatch away, take away, carry off; I withdraw; I snatch up, seize in haste, lay hold of; I force from one, obtain by force, extort ; eripere se, to flee, depart. ErraXicus. a, um (erro), adj., wandering, straying ; of plants: wandering or spread- ing about, creeping. Erro. 1 v. n., 1 err, go wrong, go astray, miss my way, stray about, wander up and down, wander about; I err, mis- take, wander from the truth, fall into error, commit an error. Error, oris, m. {erro) a going out of the way, Straying, wandering; error, mis- take fal-e notion ; ignorance, unskilful - ness; fault offence, oversight ; uncer- tainty, anxiety, perturbation of mind. E-riulio. 4 (e. rudis). v. a., I free from rudeness and ignorance. I teach, in- struct inform, educate, polish, refine ; I inform give one information or intel- ligence. ft-rndltus a. um. part, (enidi*) ; adj., learned, skiiiul, experienced, well taught, versed, practised, accomplished, polished, refined. E-rumpo, rupi, ruptum. 3, v. n. and a., I cause to break forth, give a loose to, let loose,. vent, pour out, discharge ; I cause to burst, I break : I break forth with impetuosity, I burst out with violence, rush forth, force my way out, I break loose ; I break out, come to the light, become public, erumpere se, to break forth, burst forth, sally forth; e. custris erumpere, to sally from the camp. E-ruptto, onis, f. (erumpu), a bursting forth, breaking forth or out, gushing out ; an eruption, breaking out, appearing; a sal- ly, excursion. E.iscdarhts, ii, m. (essedum), one who fights from a war-chariot. Estelum, i, n., a Gallic war-chariot. Emrio, 4 (rdu), v. desiderat. n. and a., I desire to eat, I am hungry. Et conj, and ; et — et, both — and. as well — as, in part — in part, either — or; et quidem and indeed, and that too ; etrtiam, and also, and too; et vero, and indeed, and in fact, and in truth, and really ; et non, and not ; et autem, but also ; et quo- que. yet also, also besides ; et tarn en, and yet; afterwords expressing comparison, et stands for quam. Et-enim, conj., for. Etiam (et, jam) conj., also, even besides ; etiam si even if although ; et Mud etiam, also that besides, yet that also ; etiam ma- jor, greater yet, greater still; etiam non, yet not; etiam dum yet at this time, up to this time ; etiam turn, even to that time, down to that time, still at that time ; etiam atque etiam. again and again, again, repeatedly: etiam, in a climax: nay, nay rather : in an answer: yes : in concession : granted, \ jrrant it good, true. Etiam-si. conj., even if, although, albeit, supposing even. Etiam-tum, conj., even down to that time, even then. Et-si conj, even if though, although, al- beit ; however, but yet. E-vado, va.ure ; I sustain ; pericula e, to undergo dan- gers ; impetum e, to sustain an attack ; invidiam e, to incur hatred ; rempubli- cam e. to undertake the defence of the state. Ex-cito, 1, v. a., T call up ; I raise, erect ; I build, erect ; I ext ite, incite, spur on, stimulate, kindle up, cause. Ex-clamo. 1, v. a., I cry out. exclaim. Ex-cludo, si, sum, 3 (ex, claudo), v. a., I EXC 655 EXP shut out, exclude ; I remove, refuse, send away, annihilate, destroy, frus- trate; I except; I prevent, hinder; I finish, end ; exclusi eos, I did not admit them, refused to see them. Ex-cDgttu, 1 v. a., I consider thoroughly, devise, contrive, invent, excogitate. Ex-cruclo 9 1, v. a., I torture; I afflict, torment, distress, disquiet, harass, fret, vex. Ex-curro, curri and cueurri, cur sum, 3, v. n., I run out; I run cr sally forth; I make an invasion cr irruption ; I run or walk somewhere, make a journey some- where for a short time. Excursio, onis, f. {ixcurro), a running out, excursion ; a sally, an inroad ; an attack, onset. Ex-cusatio, onis, f. {excuso), an excusing, excuse. Ex-cuso, 1 (er, causn), v. a., I excuse; I allege in excuse, plead as an excuse ; I excuse, remit, do not exact, discharge from an obligation; I defend, protect, cover. Ex-edo. edi, csum, 3, v a., I eat, consume, devour; I wa.-te destroy, ruin. Ex-emplum, i, n. {eximo), what is taken out as a pattern; an example, instance; a copy, transcript. Ex-en, Ivi and u, itum, ire, v. n., I go out, go away ; to go or come forth, to be pub- lished or spread abroad ; to come forth, to sprout j c. ace. : 1 shun, avoid, escape ; e. de cr e vita, to die ; exeunte anno, at the end of the year. Ex-erceu, cut, citum, 2 {ex, arcco), v. a., I exercise or practise ; 1 employ, occupy ; I agitate, vex, trouble, plague; I do, practise, perform, make use of; I labor, work, manufacture, cultivate; e. vecti- galia, to collect the public revenue ; cru- deliter e. victoriam, to use one's victory in a cruel manner. Ex-ercitatio, onis, f. {exercito), exercise, practice. Ex-crcitatus, a, um, part, (exercito) ; adj., exercised, practised, versed, trained, ha- bituated, accustomed; occupied, em- ployed. Ex-ercitus, us, m. {exerceo), exercise, prac- tice ; an army ; e. pedester, infantry ; e. equitum, cavalry ; e. equitatusque, infan- try and cavalry. 28* , Ex-haurin, hausi, haustum, 4, v. a., I draw out, pump out ; I take out, remove, carry away ; I take away, take from, deprive of; I empty, drain; I exhaust, impover- ish; I finish, go through, undergo. Ex-igo, cgi, actum, 3 {ago), v. a., I drive out, drive away, expel, discharge ; I sell, vend, dispose of; L transfix, run through, pierce ; I finish, complete, perform ; I bear, suffer, endure; I demand, require, exact, enforce, collect. I ask, inquire; I examine, try, measure, weigh. Ex-igiiitas, atis, f. {exiguus), small num- ber, small account, paucity ; scarcity, poverty ; smallness, littleness. Ex-1guus, a, um (exigo), adj., exact, straight, small in size, little; small in quantity or number; short; few. Er-llium, ii, n. See exsilium. Ex-imius, a, um {eximo), adj., worthy of being accepted, excellent, choice, select, remarkable ; extreme, exceeding, extra- ordinary, uncommon. Ex-vno, emi, emptum or emtum, 3 (ex, emo), v. a., I take out, except, exclude ; I take away, snatch away, rescue; I exempt^ free, deliver, release. Ex-istimatio y onis, f. {existimo), an opinion, judgment, belief; good opinion, reputa- tion, character, credit, honor, fair fame. Ex-istimo, 1 {ex, aestimo), v. a., I judge, think; I decide; I consider, think, or reflect upon. Ex-ttus, us, m. {exeo), a going out, depart- ure • outgate, outlet, passage out; issue, result, event, fulfilment ; close, end, con- clusion, termination; e. orationis, the sum, amount of a speech. Ex-opto, 1, v. a., I choose, select ; I wish or desire greatly, I long, am desirous. Ex-orior, ortus sum, orxri, v. dep. n., I be- come visible, I appear, come forth, rise, arise, spring up; I arise, originate, am derived, present myself; I recover, breathe again, am relieved or comforted. Ex-orno, 1, v. a., I adorn, deck out, embel- lish ; I furnish, equip, fit out; I set in order, prepare rightly, arrange, dispose, array. Ex-Dro, 1, v. a., T entreat earnestly ; I over- come or persuade by entreaty, I prevail upon by entreaty. Ex-pecto, 1. See exspecto, Ex-p&dio, Ivi and ii, Hum, 4 {ex, pes), v. a., PP EXP 656 EXQ I loose one's feet, I disentangle, disen- gage, unloose, extricate, clear, liberate, free, release, rid ; I free from obstacles, I bring about, despatch, expedite, settle, accomplish, procure ; I provide, get, pro- cure; I say out, speak out, speak, tell, unfold, develop, relate, show, declare in few words ; I get in readiness, make ready, prepare ; e. rem frumentariam, to provide for provisions; of things: to be expedient, useful, profitable, advanta- geous. Evc-pe'ditio, onis, f. (expedio), a military expedition, enterprise, campaign. Ex-pgdltus, a, itm, part, (expedio) ; adj., free, unimpeded, unencumbered; easy, ready, fluent ; sure, safe, sound ; ready, prepared, at hand; not burdened, with- out baggage, without heavy armor, light- armed, light, quick, always ready fur action; locus expeditus, a place which one can pass through easily and without hindrance. Ex-pello, puli, pulsum, 3, v. a., I drive out, drive away, thrust out or away, banish, eject, expel : figur. : I throw off, shake off, put to flight. Ex-pergiscor, pcrrectus sum, 3 (expergo), v. dep. h., I awake, wake up ; figur. : I wake up, rouse up, bestir myself. Ex-pSrior, pertus sum, 4 (*periur, whence peritus and periculum), v. dep. a., I try, prove, make trial of, put to the test ; I experience, find ; c. ace. : I make trial of, I exercise, make use of ; e. Ubertatem, to make use of one's freedom ; e. cum aliquo, to go to law with one, to proceed against one; to contend, dispute, quarrel with one. Ex-pers, tls (ex, pars), adj., c. gen. : hav- ing no part in, not sharing in, not con- cerned in ; having nothing of, destitute, devoid, free from. Ex-pertus, a, um, part, (cxperior) ; adj., 1, act. : having tried, having made a trial, having experienced, having experience of, experienced ; 2, pass. : tried, proved, experienced, tested. Ex-pcto, ivi and it, Uum, 3, v. a. and n., I desire, demand, request, pray for; I re- quire, exact ; I long for, wish fur, covet ; I seek for, try to gain. Ei-p!a:w, 1, v. a., I make plain or smooth ; I render intelligible, make clear ; I explain, show, declare, set forth clearly. Ex-pleo, evi, ctum^ 2 (*pleo), v. a#, I fill up, fill full, fill j I fulfil, discharge or exe- cute fully ; I fill, satisfy, satiate ; I make complete. Ex-plGrator, oris, m. (exploro), a spy ; an explorer, searcher, investigator, exam- iner. Ex-ploratus, a, um, part, (exploro) ; adj., certain, undoubted, sure ; habere explora^ turn, to know for certain ; habere pro ex plorato, to hold for certain. Ex-ploro, 1, v. a., I spy out, pry into, search diligently, scrutinize, examine, investigate, trace, explore; I seek out; I try, prove, put to the test. Ex-puno, posui, posttum, 3, v. a., I put out, set forth, expose ; I put away ; I expose, subject, leave open or unprotected ; I set forth, propose, set up, display ; I set forth in words, I relate, declare, explain, show, state, report, describe, detail, treat of, tell ; I rehearse, publish. Ex-porto, 1, v. a , I carry out or abroad ; I get or bring out, convey or bring to any place, I export. Ex-prcssus, a, um, part, (exprimo) ; adj., pressed out, standing out, prominent ; evident, manifest, clear, certain. Ex-primo, pressi, pressum, 3 (prcmo), v. a., I press out, squeeze out ; I wring, wrest, force, extort ; 1 demand, require, assert, maintain ; I express, represent, portray, delineate, draw ; I describe, depict, por- tray ; I imitate, copy ; I pronounre, ut- ter, deliver ; 1 show clearly, signify, de- clare ; I raise, elevate. Ex-pwgnalio, onis, f. (cxpugnc), a taking or overpowering; a carrying of a place by storm, a storming, taking by assault. Ex-pugnoy 1, v. a., I take, conquer, make mjself master of by fighting, I vanquish, subdue, overcome, carry (a cit\ ) ; I over- power by violence, I take forcible posses- sion of, I ravi:>h, bring to yield, I force, violate, rob ; I obtain by force, extort, wring, get by strenuous exertions, obtain at last ; I bring to accomplishment, 1 ac- complish, carry out. effect. Ex-purgo, J, v. a., I purge, cleanse, puri- fy ; I clear, justify, exculpate, excuse* Ex-qulro, quliivi qulsltum, 3 (quacro), v. a., I search diligently for ; I inquire, make EXQ 657 EXT inquiry, ask ; I find out by inquiry ; I in- vestigate, search out ; I prove, test ; I demand, require; I seek out; I select. Ex-quisitus, a, um, part, (exquiro) ; adj., choice, select, accurate, exact, nice, fiue, singular, excellent, exquisite, profound ; far-fetched, affected, labored. Ex-sanguis', e (ex, sanguis) , adj., without blood, bloodless ; lifeless, dead ; pale ; powerless, lifeless, weak, feeble. Ex-secr&tio, o?iis, f. (exsecror), a solemn oath or protestation, joined with impre- cations ; imprecation, curse. Ex-secrdtus , a, um, part, (exsecror) ; adj., accursed, cursed ; execrable, detestable, abominable. Ex-secror, 1 (ex, sacro), v. dep. a , I wish some evil to one ; I curse, utter impreca- tions against, call down curses upon, execrate; v. n., I curse, utter curses, call down curses. Ex-sSquor, secutus sum, 3, v. dep. a., I fol- low ; I follow or accompany ; I follow up, pursue, chase ; I avenge, punish; I prosecute, carry out, go through, contin- ue, finish; I execute, accomplish, per- form, do ; I follow out in words, I pur- sue, relate, tell, explain, describe, say, set forth ; jus suum armis exsequi, to seek to maintain one's right by force of arms. Ex-siiium, ii, n. (pxsuL), an abiding in a foreign land, banishment, exile ; the place of exile. Ex-sisto, sfiti, stitum, 3, v. n., T come forth or out, proceed, appear, become visible, emerge; I spring, proceed, arise; to fol- low as a consequence ; I show myself, manifest myself; I become, I come into existence, I am. Ex-solvo, solvi, sdlutum, 3, v. a., I loose, unloose, unbind, undo, untie ; I raise, break up ; I set loose, I free, release, rid, deliver ; I pay, discharge, pay out. Ex-spectaxio, onw, f. (ex*pecto), an awaiting, expecting, expectation; desire, longing, curiosity ; high hope, anticipation. Ex-specto, 1, v. a., I look out for, am anx- ious to know ; I await, wait for ; I expect, hope for. Ex-sto. stitl, sUtum, 1, v. n., I stand out or forth, stand, or am above, project ; I am visible, apparent ; I show myself, appear, exist, I am ; I am extant, I remain, sur- vive ; exstat it is clear, apparent, evident. Ex-struo, uxi, uctum, 3, v. a., I build up, raise, rear, pile up, erect ; I heap, pile, or build up, cover or fill by heaping up ; I furnish or provide richly ; I heighten, amplify, exaggerate ; I accumulate, hoard up ; I frame, construct, join together. Ex-sul, ulis, m. and f. (ex, salio), one banished or wandering from his country, an exile, wanderer. Ex-sulo, 1 (cxsul), v. n., I am an exile, live in exile, live away from my country. Ex-supcro, 1, v. a. and n., I appear above, stand out, project, am prominent, raise myself; I prevail, conquer ; I exceed, go beyond, surpass ; I climb over, mount over, surmount, gain the summit, pass ; figur. : I survive, outlive ; c. ace. : I conquer, overcome, suppress, repress. Ex-surgo, surrexi, surrectum, 3, v. n., I rise, rise up, stand up, get up ; I appear high, lift myself ; I rise, arise, grow, spring up ; I rise up, lift my head, recover strength, recover. Exlenuo, I, v. a., to make thin, fine, small; to diminish, lessen, weaken. Exter or cxterus, a, um (ex), adj. (comp., exterior; superl., extremus and extimus), being without, foreign, strange, extra- neous, outward, external ; exterior, us, outward, outer, exterior ; extremus, a, um, the most outward, outermost ; the last, latest final ; the last, most remote, farthest ; extremum, the farthest point, extremity; the last; the end, close; ad extremum, at length, at last ; extremo, adv., at length, at last, in the last place. Exterior, us. See exter. Externus, a, um (exter), adj., outward, ex- ternal ; foreign, alien, strange ; m., a foreigner, stranger. Ex-timesco, mui, 3 } v. n. and a., I become frightened, am greatly afraid, 1 fear greatly, fear. Ex-tollo, 3, v. a., I lift up, raise up ; extollere se, to raise one's self to rouse up ; verbis e., to praise, extol ; extolli, to be praised ; aliquid in majus extollere, to represent a thing beyond the truth, to exaggerate, magnify. Ex-torqueo, torsi, tortum, 2, v. a., I twist out, wreath out, wrest ; 1 force, tear, extort. Extra (for extera, sc. parte) adv. and prp. : without : adv. : without, on the outside, EXT 658 FAL externally ; prp. c. ace. : without, on the outside of, exterior to. out of ; except. ExtrSmus, a, nm. See exter. Extrauecuj (extra, secus)<, adv., from with- out ; 011 the outside, outwardly without. Ex-truda trusi, trusum 3, v. a., I thrust or drive out or forth, thrust off ; I exclude, drive off, repel. Extruo. See ex-struo. Ex-ua, mi, utum. 3, v. a., I strip off, put off; I strip, deprive, take away, remove ; I put or cast off lay aside. Ex-iira. ussi, usturn, 3, v. a., I burn, set on fire y 1 remove, divest myself of. F., in Roman abbreviations, stands for filiua. F&bula, ae, f. (jfaW), a narration, narra- tive, account, talk, report, rumor, com- mon talk, hearsay ; a fictitious narrative, tale, story, fable; a play, drama, dram- atic exhibition, whether tragedy or com- edy. Fdcesso, cessi and cesslvi, cessltum, 3 (fa- cia), v. a. and n., I do, perform, execute; I bring on, occasion, cause, create; I re- tire, go away, depart ; facessere alicul negated, to cause any one difficulties, to trouble or vex any one. Fdcet/ue, drum, f (fdcetus), humor, wit, pleasantry, drollery, facetiousness, grace, gracefulness. Fdcetus, d, wm (akin to fmcundus, from fdri), adj., able to speak well, facetious, mer- ry, pleasant, winy, jocose, humorous; elegant, fine, splendid. Fades, el, f. (akin to specio), the face, vis- age ; form, appearance of men ; external appearance, look, view, sight. Fdcilis, e {facia), adj., what can be made or done; easy, ready, without labor; of pprsons: ready, prompt; readily or promptly yielding*, submissive; mrld, gentle, kind, easy of access, affable, courteous ; adv , facile. lUcilitas, dtis, f. (facilis), easiness, facility, readiness ; gentleness, courteousness, good -hum or. F&cinus, Sris, n (far.io), an action ; a glo- rious action, deed, or exploit; a bad ac- tion, a crime, villany. Fdcio, feci, factum, 3 (fia),v a., I make, do; 1 produce, create, bring forth, bejiet, generate; 1 make, render, choose, cre- ate, elect; I collect, raise; 1 make, cause, excite; I make, procure ; I make, give, exhibit ; I do, perform ; I feign, say, assert, pretend ; I practise, follow, profess an art, trade, or business; 1 es- teem, value ; /. pate^tatem alicut, to give one permission;/. at, quern parvi, to es- teem one little ; /. atiquem majuris, to value one more; v. n.. I act; r(de fa- cere, to act rightly ; beiie f. alicui, to serve or do good to a person ; /. cum ali- quo, to take any one's part, to side with one. Factio. onis, f. (facio), a making, doing ; a power of making; a siding with one, a side, faction, party, sect, order Facttdsus, a, um (factia), adj., beading a party, factious, seditious. Factum, i, n. (factus, a, um), that which is done, an action, a deed, exploit. Fdcultas, dtis, f. (facilis), power, ability, faculty; occasion, opportunity, power, means, possibility; opportunity of hav- ing, getting; copious supply, abundance, plenty; plur., property, wealth, riches. Facundia, ae, f. (fucuudus), eloquence. Facundus, a, um (fori), adj., speaking well,, eloquent. Faesulaaus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Faesulae. Faex, cis, f., the dregs or lees of wine, sed- iment ; /. populi or plebis, the dregs of the people. FaUacta, ae, f. (faildx), deceit, trick, arti- fice, craft. Fdllo, fefelli, fdlsum, 3, v. a^ I am defi- cient, 1 miss, fail, deceive; I am con- cealed, escape notice ; figur. : I deceive, cheat, beguile; I violate deceitfully; I avoid, shun ; animus me fall it, I am mis- taken ; fallere alicujus ajtiniancm, to dis- appoint one m his opinion ; fallar, I am deceived or mistaken ; Jidem /., to break one's promise. Fulsus, a, um, part, (fallo) ; adj., deceived ; pretended, feigned, untrue, false, coun- terfeited, fomed ; deceitful, treacherous, faithless, false, dissembling, hypocriti- cal; falsum, a falsehood, a lie; adv., falsS and falso. Falx, cis, f., a scythe, sickle, reaping-hook ; FAM 659 FEN a priming-knife, pruning-hook ; falces mural.es, a warlike instrument used in sieges. Fama, ae, f. (fori)* fame, report, rumor; fair f une, rep itation, character, renown ; of w.uiien : honor, unspotted reputation; ill-fame, infamy, scandal. Fame,-, w, f., desire of food, hunger; dearth, famine. Fdiriitia, ae, f. ( famulus), the slaves belong- ing to one master; a retinue of slaves ; a troop, bind of gladiators; serfs, vas- sal-;, dependants; one's whole properly; a family, a part of a gens. FdmV arts, e (jumilia), adj., relating to slaves; relating to a house; relating to a family; confidential, known, friendly, usual, common; copiae fa.niliares, pri- vate pr iperiy ; res famibares, household, forti e, estate ; famiUans, a slave ; an acquaintance, friend, intimate friend ; adv., fd:niliarit*r. FoLirtil dritas, atis, f. (familiaris), familiar- ity, acq laintance, amity, familiar friend- ship, intimacy. Fanum, i, n. (fari), a piece of ground con- secnted ; a temple. Fas ( ikin to fatum, from fari), n. indecl., what is said or sp .ken, what is just or right by the rules of religion, divine law ; that which is lawful, j i-t, right, equita- ble, proper fit, permitted ; right, privi- lege, authority. Fascis, is, m., a bundle of wood, twigs, straw, reeds ; fasces, a bundle of rods, with which the lictv.rs went befi re the highest magistrate*, especially before the consuls ; fasces habere, to have the fasces carried before one's self, to have the rule ; faeces, high places of honor, the consulship. Fast.ldium, u, n. (contracted from fatis taedtum), loathing, ^queamishness, nau- sea, fastidiousness, aversion, dislike, dis- gust ; complaint ; pride, haughtiness, con- tempt. Fasti jo, 1 (fastus), v. a., I narrow gradu- ally into a sharp point, I point, raise, elevate ; fasti-ratus, a, urn, pointed, raised on high ; steep, sloping, descend- ing. Fastus, a, um (fari), adj., at which one may speak ; dies fa; is, f., a door, gate ; fores, turn, a door consisting of two folds ; any en- trance inlet, or opening. FSrls (foris), adv , without doors, without, out, not at home ; out of the city or state, out of Rome, abroad. Forma, ae, f., form, figure, shape ; beauti- ful form, beauty ; figure, image, picture. Formllo, i (formido), v. a., 1 fear, dread. Formido, tnis, f , fear, terr , to-day. HomU, inis, m. and f., a human being, a man or woman ; a man. HZnestas, atis, f. ('mnestus), respectabili- ty, honor, reputation, credit; decency, propriety of conduct; honesty, prob- ity, goodness ; dignity, good grace, beauty. Hjncsto, I (houest.us), v. a., I make honora- ble or respectable, I adoni, dignify, grace, set off, embellish. Hjnestus. a, um (honor), adj .., honorable, conferring honor, respectable, eminent, decent, proper, becoming; honored, re- spected ; honestum, honesty, virtue, mo- rality ; adv., hjnrstS. Honor and hSnos, Oris, m., honor ; value, esteem, worth ; regard, respect ; a pub- lic orfiVe, magistracy, dignity ; reward, recompense. HonCrdtns, a, um, pnrt. (bnvoro) ; adj., honored, respected ; honorable, respect- able, di tinguished. IIjiiC rifle us, a, um (honor. fac ; o), adj., causing or bringing honor, honorable ; adv., honorific^. Hora, ae, f., time ; an hour. Horrendus, a, um, part, (horreo) ; adj n horrible, terrible. Horrens, tis, part, (horreo) ; adj., dreadful, frightful, burn tic. Horreo, ui, 2, v. n. and a., I tremble, shud- der, fear; I am affrighted or unified; I shudder for tear; i am astonished, amazed ; I am affiighted or terrified at a thing. Hortor, 1, v. dep. a., I bid, urge on, excite, exhort, encourage, incite, instigate, em- bolden, cheer. Hortus, i, m., any place surrounded with a fence < r an enclosure ; a garden. Hospes Its, m. and f., a host or guest; a visitor, stranger, foreigi er, s( joiirner. HospVinm, ii, n. (httspes), a chamber for guests, place to receive guests in, a lodg- ing ; a reception, a putting up at an inn-; hospitality. Flostis, is, m. and f. (akin to hospes), a stranger ; an enemy. Flue (hir) : adv., hither, to this place: t« this, for this, to this issue or point; hue, illuc. or hue et illuc, this way and that, hither and thither ; hue urrugantlae ve- nerat, he had come to such a pitch of ar- rogance. Hue-usque, adv., hitherto, up to this time, as far as this, so far. Hvjnsccmodi and hujusmSdi, adv , of this kind or sort, such. Humairitas, atis, f. (hnmanus), human na- ture, humanity; human feelings; duty of man ; humanity, benevolence, gentle- ness, kindness, politeness ; learning, eru- dition, education, liberal knowledge, pol- ished manners. TJvmanus, a, um (homo) adj., human, of or belonging to a man ; humane, kind, gentle, courteous, good-natured ; polite, well-educated, learned, well in- formed, refined ; adv., humane, human- Iter. Tlumt. See humus. Ilumilis, e (humu), adj., near the ground, low, not. high ; humble, mean, poor, ob- scure ; base, abject, vile, sordid ; adv., hnmliVrr. Humor, iris m. (humeo), moisture, damp, ness, humidity. Humus, i, f , the rround, earth, soil ; hum\ or in humo, on the ground. IBI 667 1MB Ibi (is), adv., there, in that place ; in that, therein, ua that ; thereupon. Ibl-dcm, alv., in the same place 3 in the same thing or matter. Ico, lei, ictum, 3, v. a., I strike, smite, hit, stab, ^timr, slay ; icere fuedus, to strike or make a compact, league ; figun : I strike, move, touch, disquiet, agitate ; part., ictus, a, um, struck, touched; coelo ictus, struck by lightning. Ictus, us, m. ( the sprouts grow. Im-mitto, mlsi, missum, 3 (in. mitto), v. a., I send or let in, despatch into or against, discharge into or at; let loose upon; 1 set on, set to work, employ, suborn, in- stigate. Immo or imo (probably for in modo), adv., in a manner ; hence sometimes * yes,' and sometimes 'no,' even, yes, yea; nay rather. Im-modcrutus, a um (in, mnderatus), adj., immoderate, excessive, intemperate, un- restrained ; boundless, endless, immeas- urable. Im-mvrtu.'u, c (/n, mortalis), adj., undying, immortal imperishable, everlasting. Im-mortafita-!, atis, f. (irmnortalis), immor- tality, Infinite durability, imperLliable- riess ; immortal remembrance. Im-mutatus, a, um, part, (immuto) ; adj., un« changed, constant, steadfast, immutable. Im-muto. 1 (in, muto), v. a., I change or alter ; I exchange. Im-paratus, a, um (in, paratus). adj., not ready, unprepared, unprovided, unfur- nished. Im-p&dimentum, i, n. (impedio), that which entangles or hampers one, a shackle, burden, impediment ; baggage, luggage ; the beasts of burden ; the men attached to the baggage ; a hindrance, obstruc- tion, bar, obstacle. Im-pedio, Ivi and ii, itum, 4 (in, pes), v. a., I entangle, hamper, shackle ; I involve, embarrass, perplex ; I hinder, prevent, stop, obstruct, impede. fm-pcdltus, a, um, part, (impedio) ; adj., im- peded, involved, obstructed, burdened, retarded, intricate, confused, embar- rassed, difficult ; loaded with baggage. Im-pello, puli, pulsum, 3 (in, pello), v. a., 1 push, drive, press, force against, into or forward, I urge on or against, I set in motion, propel, impel ; I overthrow, overturn, precipitate ; I induce, impel, incite, instigate, urge, persuade, stimu- late. Im-pendeo, 2 (in, pendeo), v. n., to hang over or above, to overhang ; to impend, hover over, threaten, to be near, to be imminent, with in, or c. dat. Im-pendo, di, sum, 3 (in, pevdo^ , v. a., T lay out or expend fi.r somo thing or use ; figur. : I expend, lay out, bestow, em- ploy, apply. Im-pensa, ae, f. (hnpensus), outlay, expense, charge, co~t ; employment, application, consumption, use. Im-pensus, a, «w, part, (impendo) ; adj., large, great, earnest, fervent, urgent ; impenso pretio, at a hij^h price. Ini-pcrdtar, oris, in. (iwpcro), commander, chief, overseer, director ; the commander- in-chief of an army. Im-pSratum, i, n. (imp:m), a command, order ; ad impcratttm, according to com- mand. Ln-pSrltus, a, Ml (in, vnitus), adj , c. gen.: ignorant of, unacquainted with, inc.xpc. rienced, unskilled in a thing ; unprao tised, unskilful, injudicious, dull, simple. Irn-pPrinrrt, ii, n (mincro), an order, emu. mand, injunction ; tho power to com- IMP 669 IMP mand, power, control ; supreme power, rule, sovereignty, sway, government, dominion, empire, military power as dis- tinguished from civil ; the title of com- mander ; empire, dominion, realm: pi., imperia, the commanding officers, com- manders, generals. Jm-pero, 1 (in, paro), v. a., I order, com- mand, enjoin, give an order or com- mand ; I rule over, govern, command, manage : with an accus. of the thing : I command or order, I order to be fur- nished or provided, I give orders for, I dictate, impose by command, I lay upon ; imperatum, i, n., that which is ordered, an order, command. Im-petro, 1 (in, patro), v. a. and n., I bring about, accomplish, go through with, ef- fect ; I obtain, get, procure, bring about, bring to pass ; I obtain, get, gain, win, procure, cam' by entreaties. Im-petus, us, m. (impeto), an attack, as- sault, shock, onset ; a motion forward, a rapid or impetuous motion ; impetuosity, vehemence, ardor, exertion, heat, fire, vigor, force, desire, strong passion, im- pulse, zeal, eagerness. Im-pius, a, urn (m, pius), adj., impious, irreligious, irreverent, undutiful ; bar- barous, savage, cruel, wicked. Im-plGro, 1 (in, pioro), v. a., I call upon with tears, beseech earnestly, implore,, invoke, entreat, pray for. Im-pona, posui, pusitum, 3 (in, pona), v. a., I piace, put, set or lay into or in a place ; I put or place upon, set upon, lay upon ; I lay upon, impose, enjoin, assign; I im- pose upon, deceive, trick. Jm-purtu, I (in, porta), v. a., I carry or con- vey into, bring in, introduce, import. Im-partunituj, atis f. (importunus), unsuit- ableness, inconvenience ; unseasonable- ness, importunity, incivility, boldness, licentiousness. Im-portxinus, a, um (in, porta), adj., unsea- sonable inconvenient, unsuitable ; trou- blesome, grievous, distressing, painful, oppressive 5 vexatious, rude, haras>iiiL', importunate, uncivil, churli.-h, peevish, morose; restless, unquiet, violent ; bad, vicious, worthless. Im-putcns, Us ( 'n, patens), adj., powerless, weak, feeble, unable, impotent ; c. «?en.: ba\ing no power over, not master of; Without case : passionate, violent, furi- ous, outrageous, tyrannical, despotic ; immoderate, ungoverned, unbounded, excessive, intolerable. Im-pr'unis (in, primus), adv., especially, em- inently, particularly. Im-prlmo, pressi, pressum, 3 (in,premo), v. a., I press into, stick or stamp into 3 I press upon, impress, imprint, stamp. Im-probus, a, um (in, probus), adj., bad, wicked, dishonest, knavish, villanous, malicious, depraved, ungodly, unprinci* pled, unjust, unfair, not equitable. Im-pruvidus, a, um (in, providus), adj., not foreseeing, not anticipating ; im- provident, incautious, heedless, careless, thoughtless, inconsiderate. Imprurlnis, a, um (in, pror>isus), adj., un- foreseen, unlooked for, unthought of, un- expected, sudden; de or ez improviso, or simply improviso, unexpectedly, on a sudden, without warning. Im-prudens, tis (in, prudens), adj., not fore- seeing, not expecting, not meaning, un- aware, unconscious ; c. gen. : ignorant of, unacquainted with, not knowing; unwise ; improvident, imprudent, incon- siderate. Im-prudentia, ae, f. (imprudens), want of knowledge, ignorance ; chance, accident, mistake, error ; want of foresight, im- prudence, indiscretion, iuconsiderate- ness. Im-pudens, tis, (in, pudens), adj., shameless, impudent, barefaced. Im-pudicus, a, um (in, pudicus), adj., shame- less : unchaste, immodest, lewd, lustful, sensual. Im-pugno, 1 (n, puguo), v. a., I fight against, attack, assail by fighting; fig- ur. : I assail, attack, oppose, impugn. Im-pvlsus, {is, m. (impello), a setting In mo- tion, a moving, impelling ; an impres- sion, impulse ; instigation, incitement; an inward impulse, violent affection or passion. Im-pune (impunis), adv., without punish- ment or penalty, without fear of punish- ment, with impunity ; without danger, harm, hurt, or loss, safely. Im-punttus, at>s, f. (impunis), impunity, freedom or security from punishment, re- mission of punishment ; fill! Iirensp > un- IMP 670 INC in speech: redundancy, diffusiveness, excess of ornament. Im-piinitus, a, um (in, punitus), adj., un- punished, exempt from punishment ; un- restrained, excessive ; secure, safe, unim- paired. Jm-purus, a, um (in, purus), adj., unclean, impure, foul, nasty, filihy ; defiled, con- taminated ; baleful, abominable, loath- some, infamous, wicked, execrable, ac- cursed. Jmus, a, um (for infimus, superl. afinferus), adj., lowest, undermost, deepest, inmost. /», prp. c. ace. and abl. : 1, with the accus. : to a place or point, (o, unto, into, upon ; to- wards ; according to, after ; for ; through ; up to, down to, as long as; in relation to, about ; in dies, for every day, daily ; 2, with the ablat. : in, on, upon, at ; among, wilh, by ; in regard to, in the case of ; in tempore, at the right time, at the proper moment. In composition, in signifies into, upon, against, in ; above or over; sometimes it is intensive. I91-, inseparable particle, prefixed to adjec- tives ; answers to un- in English, adding a negation to or expressing the opposite of the simple word to which it is pre- fixed — as infans, not speaking ; indoctus, not learned ; immitis, not mild ; illibercdis, not liberal, &x. In-ambulu, 1, v. n., I walk up and down in a place, 1 pace to and fro. Inanis, e, adj., empty, void; figur. : use- less, fruitless, vain, frivolous, ground- less, powerless, ineffectual ; vain, boast- ful, ostentatious. In-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3, v. n., I go, go along or on ; I walk slowly and with an air of dignity ; I am, appear to be ; I pro- ceed, advance, move on, march ; I rush upon ; figur. of inanimate things: to come on, to come upon any one, attack, fall upon, befall, seize ; to appear, arfce ; rumor inccdebat, a rumor was abroad, was spreading. In-cendiurn, ii, n. (incendo), a fire, confla- gration. In-cendo, di, sum, 3 (in, candeo), v. a., I kindle, set fire to ; figur.: I inflame, stir up, animate, incite, excite, irritate ; I in- stigate ; incpnsus, a, um, lighted, kindled, burning ; figur. : incensed, exasperated. In-ceptum, i, n. (incipio), a beginning, attempt, enterprise, undertaking, de- sign. In-eertus, a, um, adj., uncertain, doubtful, doubting, dubious ; having no certain in- formation ; uncertain, not sure, not to be relied upon ; in re incert.a, in need, dis- tress ; vultus incertus, an uneasy, anx- ious countenance. In-cessus, us, in. (incrdo), a gait, walking ; an irruption into, or invasion of, a coun- try. In-cestum, i, n (incestus), impurity, incest. ln-culo, cidi, casum, 3 (!», cade), v. n., I fall into or upon ; to fall on a time, to come to pass, to happen, occur ; I attack, assault, assail ; to meet with, to happen to, befall. In-cido, cidi, clsum, 3 (in, caedo), v. a., I cut into, make an incision in ; I make by- cutting 3 I clip, lop. In-ctpio, cepi, ceptum, 3 (in, enpio), v. a., I take in band, undertake, attempt ; I be- gin, commence ; v. n., to begin, com- mence. In-citatus, a, um, part (incite-) ; adj., run- ning, flying, going, flowing, sailing swiftly ; equo incttatu, riding at full gal- lop. In-cVo, 1 (incieu), v. freq. a., I set in rapid motion ; I excite, stimulate ; I incite to a thing, encourage ; i. se, or incitari, to put one's self in rapid motion, to hasten, run, fly, go swiftly, flow, sail. In-clamo, 1, v. a., I call upon with a loud voice, 1 cry out to ; I call upon for assist- ance ; I assail with harsh language, I abuse, chide, rebuke. Incli.vat.us, a, um, part, (incline-) ; adj., in- clined, prone, favorably disposed. In-ctino, 1, v a., I incline, bend, curve ; I bend, turn, direct; inclinari, to incline, be inclined to. In-cludo, si, sum, 3 (in, claudo), v. a., I shut up, confine, keep in ; I put in, in- sert ; I confine, restrain ; I block up, ob- struct, hinder ; I bound, limit; includere orationem in epistola, to insert a speech in a letter : t. aliquid orationi, to put in something in a speech. In-cotrnltus, a. um, adj., not examined, un- tried ; unknown ; unclaimed ; incognito, abl., without knowledge, unknowingly. In-cola, ae, m. and f. (inado), an inhabi- tant ; a native, countryman. INC 671 IND tn^c&lo, c8lui, cultum, 3, v. a. and n., I abide or dwell in a place ; I inhabit. In-coLumis, e, *drble. Jfc-farius, a, um (nefas), adj., wicked, im- pious, heinous, abominable, execrable neftrious. Jv£-/av, n indeel , not lawful, unlawful, cntmual ; a crime, wicked deed ; im- piety, wickedness, villany. JVeg-Tl?rntia. ae, f (negligent*), negligence, neglect, carelessness, heedlessness, inac- tivity, remissness, disrenpect ; n. deorum, contempt of the gods. Neg-!\go or neg-lcgo, teri, lectum, 3 (net, lego), v. a., I heed not, slight, nejilect ; I despise, contemn ; I overlook, pass over. Ncgo, 1 (ne-ajo), v. n., I say no, deny; v. a., I deny, affirm that it is not so. Neg-Ct ator, ens, in. (negotiur), a trader, merchant, factor, banker. Jfgg-Ctiolum, i, n. (negotium), dim., a little business or matter. Neg-otiur, I (negotium), v. dep. n., I trade, iraffic, transact business. Ne* r-Ztiusus, a, um (negotium), adj., full of b isiness, busy ; active in public affairs. JVc?-otium, ii, n. (nee, otium). a business, employment, occupation ; an affair, trans- action ; anything to be done: difficulty, trouble, pains ; vexation ; distress ; trade, affiir of merchandise ; a matter, thing, fact; cause, reason; altcui negotium fa- cessere, to give one trouble ; tiegotio de- sifttere, to delist from the attempt. Ne-nio, Inis, m. and f. (ne, homo), no man, no one, nobody ; non nemo, many, some one ; nemo non, all, every one. Ne-quaquam, adv., in no wise, by no means. Nc juc. See nee. Ne-queo, ivi and ii, Itum, 4,jy. n., I cannot am not. able, it is impossible forme. Ne-quicquam and ne-quidquam, adv., vain, to no purpose, fruitlessly, without effect ; without ground or reason. Nercicus, a, um. adj., cf or pertaining to the Nervii, Nervian. Nrrvus, i, m.. a nerve, sinew ; cord, string ; figur : force, strength, vigor, power, support. JVe-scio, loi and ii, Itum, 4, v. a , I am igno- rant, I know not ; I am unacquainted with ; I am not able, I am unable; nescio quid, something extraordinary. JVru, adv. See neve. Ne-utgr, tra, trum, adj., neither the one nor the other, neither of the two, neither. Neve* or neu (ne, ve), ad"., nor, neither ; and not; neve — nevp, neither — nor; stands in the same relation to ne as neque does to non. JVfer, nScis, f., violent death, slaughter, murder. JVi (contr. for nisi), conj., if not, unless. NIG 692 NOT Niger, gra t grum, adj., black, sable, dusky, dark ; figur. : bad, wicked ; ill-boding, unlucky, inauspicious, ominous. Nl-hil, contr. nil, or rii-hilum, i, n. (ne, hi- lum), not tbe least, nothing, naught ; adv., in nothing, not a whit, not ; nihil non, everything ; non nihil, something ; nihil nisi, nothing else than, nothing but ; nihil praetermisi quin, I omitted nothing, that ; nihil est quod, cur, quamobrem, there is no reason why ; nihilo, in nothing, by nothing ; nihilo minus, no less ; nihilomi- nus, nevertheless. Ni-mlrum (we, mirum), adv., no wonder ; truly, surely, certainly. Nt-mis (ne, mis ; akin to meta, modus, me- tior), adv., no measure ; beyond measure, too much, overmuch, too, extremely, ex- ceedingly ; won nimis, not too much, not very. Ni-mius, a, um (nimis), adj., above measure, too much, too great, super- fluous, excessive ; immoderate, intem- perate ; adv., nimlum. Nt-s^i (ne, si), conj., if not, unless ; except, save only ; nisi quod, except that ; non nisi, only. Nisus and nixus, us, m. (nitor), effort ; as- cent, climbing. Nitor, oris, m. (niteo), brightness, splen- dor j beauty, elegance ; neatness of dress, elegance of living ; excellence, nobleness, beauty of style, gracefulness, elegance. Nltor, nlsus and nixus sum, 3. v. dep. n., I sit, rest upon, lean upon, am supported by ; I insist upon, strive, endeavor, labor ; figur. : I rely upon, depend upon, trust to, c. abl. Nixus, us, m. See nisus, us, Ndbilis, e, adj., notable, remarkable ; known, well-known ; famous, illustri- ous, glorious, renowned, celebrated, dis- tinguished ; noble, high-born. NobtUtas, dtis, f. (nobilis). notableness, no- bleness, excellence ; fame, reputation, renown ; nobility, high birth j the no- t bility, the nobles. NSceo, cui, cltum, 2, v. n., c. dat. : I hurt, injure, harm, do harm or mischief. JVuctu, adv., by night, in the night-time. Nocturnus, a, um (noctu), adj., of night, nocturnal. hTolb', nolui, nolle (ne, volo), v. n., I will not, am unwilling ; I do not wish well, am unfavorable, c. dat. j noli putare, do not think, never think. Nomen, viis, n., a name, appellation ; the name of the gens or clan, as M. (praeno- men) Tullius (nomen) Cicero (cogno- men) ; reputation, renown, fame, char- acter, name ; a person, thing ; a pretext, pretence, alleged name or title, account, reason, excuse ; meo nomine, on my ac- count, in my behalf 3 suo nomine, person- ally, individually. Nomen-clator, oris, m. (nomen, calo), one who tells the names of persons or things, a nomenclator. Nominatim. (nomen), adv., by name, ex- pressly, particularly, especially. Nomtno, 1 (nomen), v. a., I name, call by name ; I nominate ; nominari, to be cele- brated ; nominatus, a, um, adj., cele- brated. Non, adv., not ; no ; nonnihil, something ; nonnullus, non nemo, some one, some- body ; nullus non, every one ; nunquam non ; non possum non, non possum quin, I cannot but, I cannot refrain from, I must. Non-dum, adv., not yet, not as yet. Non-ng, adv., whether or not, not? is it not true ? is it not so ? Non-nihil, See nihil. Non-nullus, a, um, adj., some ; pi., nonnulli, some, some persons. Non-nunquam, adv., sometimes, now and then, occasionally. Nonus, a, um (for novenus, from novem), adj., the ninth. Nonae, arum, f. (nonus), the fifth day in every month of the year, except March, May, July, and October, in which it was the seventh ; the nones, so called because it was the ninth day before the ides. Noricus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to No- ricum, Norican. Nos, nostrum* See ego. Nosco, novi, notum, 3, v. a., I become ac- quainted with, get a knowledge of. know ; novi, I have learned, become acquainted with. I know. Noster, stra, strum (nos), pron. posse, our, ours, our own. Nota, ae, (. (nosco), a mark, sign ; a char- acter in writing, letter; a writing letter, epistle; a nod, beck, wink; an abbrevi- ation used iu writing, a cipher ; a critical NOT 693 remark in books ; a brand or stigma ; a gpot, blemish ; a mark, proof, token ; a mark of ignominy imposed by the censor ; infamy, dishonor, disgrace ; an infamous blot. Notitia, ae, f. (notus), a knowledge ;■ no- tion, conception, idea ; acquaintance. Nolo, 1 (nota), v. a, I mark, distinguish, by a mark ; I observe ; I show, point out, indicate ; I mark as guilty, condemn ; I mark or brand with infamy. Notus, a, um, part, (nosco), adj., known, well known. November, bris, bre (novem), adj., sc. men- sis, the month of November. Novi, I know. See nosco. Novitas, atis, f. (novus), newness, fresh- ness, novelty ; strangeness, rareness. Novo, 1 (novus), v. a., I introduce as new, invent 3 I change, alter; I make new, renew, repair, renovate ; novare res, to attempt a revolution or change in the government. NSvus, a, urn, adj., new, fresh, recent; strange, extraordinary ; unaccustomed to, inexperienced ; nova res, a new thing, novelty; novae res, novelties, innova- tions ; novis rebus studere, to prepare a revolution; novus homo, the first of his family that obtained a curule office ; no- vae tabulae, a remission of debts, which required new tables or bonds to be made ; superl., novisstmus % last, extreme, hind- most ; novissimum airmen, the rear ; superl., 7iov!ssime, lately, at last, finally. Nox, noctis, f., night ; darkness, obscurity ; a storm. Nubo nupsi, nuptum, 3 v. a. and n., c. dat. : I veil, I marry, applied to females; col- locare aliquant nuptum in aliam civitatem, to give a person in marriage into another town. Niido, 1 (nudvs), v. a., I make naked, I strip bare, uncover ; I deprive of protec- tion, expose, leave destitute ; n. Vitus, to leave the shore defenceless. Nudus, a, um, adj. naked, bare, uncovered ; spoiled, deprived, stripped of, c. abl. ; poor helpless. Nullus, a,\im(ne, ullus), adj., not any. none, no one, nobody, no: nullus non, every, all ; non null us some, some one ; nullo periculo, without danger. Num, 1, adv., used in questions to which a negative answer is expected ; 2, eoirj., whether, videamus, num t let us see whether. Numen, inis, n. (nuo), a nod ; will, com- mand ; the will of heaven, the divine will, the will or power of the gods ; dU vinity, divine majesty; a deity, god j power, authority, might. Numero, 1 (numerus), v. a., I count, num- ber, reckon ; figur. : I account, reckon, esteem, consider. Numerus, i, m., the number; a great num- ber ; figur. : rank, dignity, estimation ; numero quadraginta, forty in all. Numida, at, m., a Numidian. Also adj^ Numidian. Nummus or numus, i, m., a piece of money, coin ; money. Numquatn, num$uis, &c. See nunquam % &e. Nunc, adv., now, at present, at this pres- ent time ; nunc — nunc, now — now, some- times — sometimes. Nun-cio and nuntio, 1 (nuncius), v. a., I announce, bring news, bear tidings, tell f report, warn, inform, relate. Nun-cius and nuutius, ii, m. (novum, ciai), a bearer of news or tidings, a messenger, harbinger; news, tidings, intelligence, a message ; nuncium remittere, to renounce a marriage-contract, to obtain a divorce. Nun-cius, a, um (nuncius), adj., announ- cing, warning. Nunquam and numquam (ne, unquam), adv., at no time, never. Nuper (for noviper, from novus), adv., newly, not long ago, lately, of late, recently. Nuptiae, drum, f. (nubo), a marriage, wed- ding; nuptials, nuptial feast. Nusquam (ne, usquam), adv., in no place, nowhere. Nutrix, Ids, f. (nutrio), a wet nurse, nurse ; anything that nourishes. Nvtus,fis, m. (*nuo), a nod, beck; will, pleasure, command ; tendency down- wards inclination, gravity, weight; in- clination, favor. o o .' interj M O ! oh ! with the nom. ; with the vocat. : with the accus. , O si, O if only ; O utinam, O that. OB 694 OBS 6b, prp. c ace. : 1, on, upon, against ; 2, on account; of; quam ob rem, therefore, on that accotu.t. In composition, with verbs, it signified on, before, over, against, or towards. Z>b-aeratus, a, xim (ob, aeratus), adj., over- whelmed with dent, involved in debt. Ob-dtcco, duxi, ductum, 3 v. a., I lead against or to ; 1 bring, throw, lay, or put over, bring or draw round, induce, super- induce ; I cover over, overspread 3 1 shut, bar ; I dr.tw off. &b-ediens, tis (ubedio), adj., obedient, com- pliant ; figur. : yielding, complying with one's wishes, manageable, subject, en- slaved. tib-Sdientia, ae, f. (obediens), obedience, sub- mission, dutifuluess. $b-ed'o, Ivi, Uum, 4 (ob audio), v. n., c. dat. : I give ear to, listen to ; L obey, give obedience to; I suit myself to, conform to, am snhjpct, serve. §b-eo loi or ii, tturn, 4, v. a , I go or come to, come in, go to meet, go against ; I go over, travel through, wander over, go round, run through, traverse ; I nttend upon, am present at, visit ; \ take upon my- self, undertake, attend to, do, discharce, perform, execute, manajie, conduct, trans- act ; v. n , of the sun and stars : to go down, set, disappear ; of towns : to goto ruin, to peri-h ; of men: to die. ftb-itus^ us, in. (<>br< ), a going to, visiting ; a going down, setting ; downfall, ruin ; death. Ob-jtzio, jcci, jrctum. 3 (ob, jacio), v. a., I throw or pot bef re, h Id bef ;re, offer, proffpr, present, crive ; figur. : I hold out. hold before; I infuse, cause, occasion; I opp >se, set against. ; I throw out again t one. lay to one's charge, re- proarh with. Ob -lect amentum, ?*, n. (ob T ecto), that which delights or pleases, delight pleasure. Ob-lrctn, 1 (ob, Jactn, ffotil Iar.'<), v. a., I delight, amuse please, entertain, divert; I p iss or spend ajireeably. Ob-linn, 7cm, Wum, 3, v. a., I danh or sinoir over, brdv'h, besmear ; T fill with airythi'tp, cover all over ; figur. : I stain, soil, rorr-pt. Ob-Ilquusi /7, nm (ob, fitfuf*), adj , obi tope, awrv, sidelong, t"rned sideways, slant, slanting, transverse ; adv., oblique. Ob-llvio, onis, f. (oblino), a forgetting, for- getfnlness, oblivion. Ob-lictscur, Utus sum, 3 (oblivio), v. dep. a., 1 forget. Ob-noxtus, a, urn (ob, noxia). adj., guilty, punishable, accountable ; subject to pay a tax or to furni.-h someihing ; subject, submissive, obedient, Complying; obliged, under obligation, bound in duty, bound ; subject, slavish, abject, low, mean-spirit- ed, fearful, cowardly ; subject, liable ; ex- posed, (pen ; liable to danger and misfor- tune, weak, perishable. Obsciiro, 1 (> bscurus), v. a., I darken, ob- scure ; I cover, hide, conceal, suppress; 1 render obscure, make confused. Obscurus, a, urn, adj , dark, dusky, ob- scure ; intricate, involved, indistinct ; unknown, lying hid ; if. no file, of mean descent, humble, low ; close, secret. Ob—ecro, 1 (sacro), v. a. and n., I entreat or pray earnestly, beseech, implore, sup- plicate. Ob-servans, tis, part, (obserro), adj , ob- servant, watchful, mindful, regardful ; respectful, attentive, c. gen. Ob-servavtia ae f. (tbstrravs) an observ- ing, noting; respect shown to another, attei tion, regard, o^ervance, esteem, reverence. Ob-serro, 1 v. a. and n. I watch, mind, heed, take notice c f , attend to; I watch, guard keep ; 1 sin w reverence respect, I look up to venerate, attend to revere, honor, regard esteem value ; T consider, contemplate rliserve : I regard, comply with, obey, follow e< nform to, adhere to. Ob-ses, szdis, m. and f. (ob, sedn ) a host- age ; a sponsor, surety ; a phdge. Ob-sessio onis, f. (obsideo), a blockading, blockade. Ob-sidco sedi, swum, 2 (ob, ?edeo), v. n. and a. I sit stay ; I hem in 1m Id in blockade, invest, beMYpe ; I occupy, cover, possess ; I watch closely. Ob-szdio, duis f. (obsideo) a bhekade; a near, pressing danger. Ob szdo sSdi y sessum, 3 v. a. T beset, en- viron, encompass, sit down before shut in. invent, blockade. Ob-*irrnn 1, v. a. I seal, peal up, affix my seal tn ; fiiur : I accept as certain, take for granted. Ob-sisto, sttti, stitum, 3, v. n., I set myself OBS 695 OCC against, oppose myself, resist, withstand, c. dat. Obsono, 1, and obsonor, 1, v. a., I cater, purvey, buy meat ; I make feasts. Obs-tlnatus, a, urn, part, (obstino), adj., pertinacious, fir.nly resolved, inflexible, resolute, determined, stubborn, obstinate. Obs-tiuo, 1 (obs teneu), v. a., I hold against, resolve firmly, set my mind firmly upon. Ob-sto, stiti, stdtum, 1, v. n., I stand against, stand in the way, withstand, oppose, ob- struct, hinder, c. dat. Ob-strepo, pui, pltum, 3, v. n., c. dat. : I make a noise at, against, to, or before, I interrupt by noise ; figur. : I oppose, im- pede, disturb, molest. Ob-strinjo. strinxi^ strictum, 3, v. a.. I tie about, tie fast bind about or to ; I bind up, close np by binding ; I bind, fetter, tie, hamper; I bind, oblige, put under obligation. Ob-struo, struri, structum, 3, v. a., I build against, build before ; I block up. barri- cade, wall up, close up ; I obstruct, choke up -j I stand in the way, hinder. Ob-sum, fai and crfui, obtuse, v. n. f am against, f hinder, am prejudicial to. Ob-tSro, texi, tectum, 3, v. a., I cover, cover up ; I cover over, veil, conceal, keep secret ; ( cover, defend, pr< tect. Ob-tcmpero, 1, v. n., c. dat : 1 comply with, conform to, subiiiit to, obry. Ob-testur, 1, v. dep. a., I call solemnly to witness, protest In fore any one , I ad- jure, beseech, implore vehemently, con- j ire. Ob-tineo, timii, teiitum, 2 {tenet), v. a ., I hold, have, possess ; I keep, retain, re- serve, keep up maintain ; 1 occupy, take up ; I make good, prove, support defend ; I eus, us, m. (occido), a going down or setting of the heavenly bodies ; sunset, evening ; the quarter of the sun's setting, the west ; downfall, destruction, fall, end ; death. Occatlo, aids, f. (ncco), a harrowing. Oc-cldio, 5nis, f. (uccldu), an utter destroy- ing, extirpation, extermination ; occidione occidere, to destroy utterly, annihilate. Oc-cido, cidi, clsum, 3 (b, cacdu), v. a., I beat soundly ; i cut down, kill, slay ; I plague to death, torment, wear out; I ruin, undo. Oc-cido, cidi, ca*um, 3 (nb, caio), v. n., I fall, fall down; fti go down, to set; to fail, perish, come to an end, die. Oc-clsio, onis, f. (occido), a slaying, mur- der ; utter destruction. Oc-culto, 1 (occulu), v. freq. a., I cover, con- ceal, hide. Oc-cultus, a, wn, part, (ncculo), covered, hidden, concealed ; adj., secret, ab.-truse, obscure, occult ; reserved, close, dis- sembling ; occultum, a secret thing or place ; secrecy, concealment ; in occuUo, in obscurity, undivided ; adv., occults. Oc-cupatiu, dnls, f. (occupo), a seizing, tak- ing po-session of, occupying; business, employment, engagement, occupation. Oc-cupn, I (ub, capio), v. a., I lay hands on, seize, fake possession of, obtain, occupy ; I take up, fill, engross : I fail upon, in- vade, lay hold of; I anticipate, get the start of, am beforehand with ; I busy, occupy, take up, engage, employ ; aminos, to invade, enrross the minds. Oc-curro, curri, cur sum , 3(6, curro), v. n., c. dat. : I go come < r run to meet, I meet ; I fall in with, light upon, hit upon, meet with ; I come in the way, meet, offer myself; I march against, ru>h upon, seek to attack ; I oppose, resist ; 1 ob- viate, remedy, provide against, counter- art ; I confrm to, am governed by; I come, come up, come to, arrive; I take in hand, do, execute, attend to ; to sug- gest itself, present itself, occur, offer itselC 30 OCE 696 ONE oceanus, %, m., the ocean or main sea. Octavus, a, um(octo), adj., the eighth. Octin-gentl, ae, a (octo, centum), adj., eight hundred. Octd, numer., eight. October, bris, bre {veto), adj., October, origi- nally the eighth month ; October mensis, the month of October ; Octobres Idus, the idos of October ; Kalendis Octobribus, on the first day of October. Octo-ginta (octo), numer., eighty, fourscore. ttculus, i, m., the eye. odi, odisse, v. a., I bate, detest, have an aversion, abominate, loathe ; I am dis- pleased or vexed. tdium, ii, n. (odi), hate, hatred, grudge, ill-will, aversion, enmity ; an object of hatred, the aversion, abomination ; trouble, annoyance, loathing, disgust ; importunity, impertinence, vexatious- ness ; in odium alicui venire, to become hated by one ; esse alicui odio, or in odio, to be hated by some one. t>dor, oris, m., a scent, smell, odor ; a stench, stink, offensive smell ; figur. : scent or odor, sign, presentiment, fore- shadowing, guess ; odores, odors, per- fumes, aromatic substances, perfumery, spices ; perfumed waters, ointments, bal- sams. Sdori-fer, a, urn (odor, fero), adj., spread- ing odor, sweet-smelling. Oecci-nomicus, a, urn, adj., relating to do- mestic economy ; figur. : orderly. Of-fendo, di, sum, 3 (ob, *fendo), 1, v. a., I hit or strike against ; I hit upon, light upon, find, come upon ; I hurt, injure, damage ; I offend ; figur. : I am trouble- some, oppressive ; offendere animum ali- cujus, to displease one ; part., offensus, a, um, offended, displeased, angry, pro- voked, hostile ; offensus suspicione, struck with suspicion ; but offensum est, it is offensive, displeasing ; 2, v. n., I hit, strike against, run foul of something ; c. dat. ; figur. : I make a mistake, err, commit a fault, do amiss ; 1 am dissatis- fied with, am displeased or offended, take offence ; I am offensive, give of- fence, displease ; I am unfortunate, fail, meet with ill sucress. Of-fertsio, onis, f. (offend o) a striking against, tripping, stumbling; hurt, harm, iiipon- Tenience, injury ; offence at something, dislike, disgust, aversion, hatred ; mis- hap, misfortune, ill success, disappoint- ment. Of-fSro, ob-tuli, ob-latum, of-ferre, v. a., I bring or bear to meet one, bring before, present, show, exhibit ; I expose ; I bring forward against ; 1 offer, proffer, tender, promise ; I give, bestow, confer freely ; I inflict, bring ; I cause, occasion. Of-ftcio, feci, fectum, 3 (ob,facio), v. n., c dat. : I do or act contrary to, 1 hinder, stop, obstruct, contravene ; I hurt, am hurtful, injurious ; officere consiliis alicu- jus, to hinder the execution of a person's purposes. Of-ficiosus, a, um (officium), adj., ready to serve, kind, obliging, courteous, atten- tive, respectful ; conformable to duty, dutiful. Of-ficium, ii, n., service rendered, or kind- ness shown to another ; complaisance, obligingness, deference, courteousness ; duty ; conscientiousness, uprightness ; subjection, obedience 5 part, province, office ; attendance upon another on sol- emn occasions ; service, office, trust, charge, business, administration. bleum, i, n., olive-oil, oil. olim (from ollus, old form for Me), adv., at that time, of old, formerly, in time past, long since, some time since, once upon a time ; at a future time, hereafter, one day. o-mitto, rnisi, missum, 3 (ob, mitto), v. a., I let go, let fall, let alone; I let pass, do not avail myself of; I let pass by, say nothing of, let be, omit ; 1 lay aside, leave off, give up, slight, postpone ; I leave out of sight or mind ; I let go un- punished, I overlook. Omnlno (omnis). adv., wholly, entirely, altogether, utterly ; in all, only, just, barely ; in general, generally, universal- ly ; generally speaking ; by all means, indeed, certainly, doubtless; omnino non, not at all ; nihil omnino, nothing at all ; omnino hoc dicit, he says it in distinct language. Omnis y c, adj., all ; omnis, man in general, everybody ; omnes, the single men, all men ; omnia, all things, all. OnZrarius, a, um (onus), adj., serving for burdens, fitted for carriage ; ovcraria, 8C navis, a ship of burden, merchant- ship. ONU 697 ORA fows, era, n., a burden, load, lading, freight, cargo ; load, weight ; charge, weight, trouble, difficulty j in respect of proper- ty : expense, cost, tax, impost, debt. 6pSra, ae, f. (opus), work, labor, endeavor, exertion, pains, service ; leisure ; a la- borer, day-laborer, operative; a work, manufacture ; operant ponere in re, to be- stow labor on a thing ; operam afferre ali- cui, o. navare alicui, to help, assist one ; operam dare, to take care, to attend to, to listen, give ear ; da operam, ut valeas, take care of your health ; dare operam valetudini, to take care of health. opi-fex, tcit, m. and f. (opus, facio), one who makes a work ; a maker, framer, fabricator ; an artist, artisan, mechanic. dplnio, onte, f. (npinor), opinion, conjecture, supposition, belief, report, rumor; mea fert o., it is iny op nion ; esse in opinione aliqua, to be of opinion. bplnor, 1 (perhaps akin to mens), v. dep. a., I think, deem, suppose, judge ; I have an opinion. bpitulor, 1 (opes, tuli), v. dep. n., c. dat. : I bring help, I help, aid, assist, succor. Sportet, tuit (opus), 2, v. impers., it must be, it is reasonable, it ought, it behoves ; it is necessary; it is good, expedient, salutary; with subj., without ut: valeat oportet, he must have health ; with ac- cus. c. inf. : nihil oportet contemni, noth- ing should be despised ; with inf. : exist- imare oportet, it behoves to think. Op-perior, pertus and perltus sum, 4. v. dep n., I wait ; v. a., I wait for. Op-pSto, tloi and tii, tltum, 3 (ob, peto), v. a., I go to, go to meet, encounter, un- dergo, suffer ; oppetere mortem, to suffer • death, to die, fall. Oppiddnus, a, um (oppidum), adj., of or be- longing to a town out of Rome ; oppida- ni, townsmen, townsfolk. Oppldo (oppidum). adv., very, exceedingly ; indeed, certainly, altogether. Oppidum, i, n. (ops, do), a town, city; among the Britons : a fortified wood. Op-pono, po.iui, pjsitum, 3 (ob, pono), v. a., I place or set against or opposite ; I ex- pose ; I bring forward against, interpose ; I set before ihe eyes or mind. Qp-portuiiitai, atis, f. (opportunns), fitness, convenience, suitableness, advantageous- ness ; advantage, use. Op-portunns, a, um (ob, portus), adj., as it were situated near the port, meet for the purpose, proper, commodious, fit, con- venient, suitable, advantageous, season- able, opportune ; useful, serviceable ; af- fording a good opportunity, suited ; adv., opportune. Op-primo, pressi, pressum, 3 (ob, premo), v. a.. I press down, suppress, put down ; 1 overpower, overthrow, prostrate, sub- vert, overwhelm, subdue ; I oppress, deprive of rights ; I press, urge, har- ass. Op-pugnatio, onis, f. (oppugno), a fighting against, attacking, or assaulting ; figur. : an attack, assault. Op-pugno, 1 (ob, pugno), v. a., I fight against, attack, assail, beleaguer, assault, storm. Ops, opis, f., strength, force, might, power ; riches, wealth, property, substance ; aid, help, assistance, succor, support ; opes, resources ; troops, forces, army ; means of influence, weight. Optima's, atis, adj. (optimus), one of the best, noblest ; optimat.es, um and ium y the chief men in the state, the nobles, the aristocracy. Optimus or *optumus, a, um (ops), adj., superl., best, most excellent, most choice ; adv., optime. Opto, 1, v. a., I wish, desire ; I ask, de- mand ; I wish or pray for something to another, I imprecate. opulens, tis, and opulentus, a, um (ops) t adj., rich, wealthy, opulent. opUlentia, ae, f. (opulens), wealth, riches ; power, greatness ; abundance. opulentus, a, um. See opulens. opus, Sris, n , work, workmanship ; a building; a book; labor of the field, husbandry, tillage; fortification; man- ual labor, art ; toil, labor, pains ; tanto opere, so greatly ; quanto opere, how greatly ; opus est, it is to be done, it is necessary, needful, useful ; dux nobis opus est, we need a leader ; quae opus sunt, whatever is necessary. 6ra, ae, {., the coast, sea-coast; region; marsin, border. oratio, dnis, f. (oro), speaking, speech, lan- guage ; speech oration, harangue ; sub- ject, matter for speaking ; the faculty of speaking well, eloquence ; way of speak* ORA 698 PAC ing, style ; orationem habere, to make, deliver a speech. orator, uri<, ill, (oro), a speaker, orator. Oratorius^a, um (orator), adj., of an orator, oratorical. Orbis, is, m., a ring, circle ; a wheel ; orbis terrarum or terrae, the circle of the earth. Orbita, ae, f (orbis). the track or rut ot a wheel. Ordino, I (ordo) v. a., I range, arrange, dispose, set in orJer; I regulate, settle compo-e, adjust ; I prepare, draw up : I ordain, appoint, fix. Ordior, orsus sum, 4, v. dep. n. and a., I begin, commence, enter upon ; I under- take. Ordo, inis, m., row, rank, order, series ; a line of soldier.-, rank ; a company, cen- tury of soldiers; tne post of centurion, captainship : figur. : rank, class, order; orderly arrangement, regularity ; vullo ordtne, without order, unarranged ; or- dine, in ( r ex ordtne, in cr per ordinem, in a row, one alter the other ordtne, right- ly, wisely, property ; ordo senator ins, the senate ; ordo equester, the equestrian or- der. tiriens, tis, part, (orior), sc. sol, the rising sun, the day ; the east. orlgo inis, f. (nrior) the origin source ; stock, race; birth; original, progenitor, founder, author. ftrior, ortus sum, oriri, v. dep. n., to grow, rise, spring, originate, arise, appear ; to be born ; to bepin ; to stand up, get up, rise; uva oriens a gemma, a grape grow- ing from a bud. Ornamentum, i, n. (orno), what serves to adorn, ornament, embellishment, deco- ration ; dress, att re, array ; apparatus, accoutrement, equipment, furniture, trap pings; arms; style; mark of honor, title. Orn&tus, a, urn, part, (orno), adj.. adorned, embellished, ornamented, set off; excel- lent, distinguished, illustrious; fitted out, furnished, equipped ; honorable, not- ab e ; hoimrel ; adv., ornate. O mat us, tfr*, m. (/>rw«),emhellishinff, adorn- ing ; o naiuent, embellishment, decora- tion, adornment ; provision, store ; dress attire, apparel. Or«o, 1, v. a., I purify, adorn embellish, deck ; set off, garnish ; I fit out, equip, furnish, prepare ; I equip, dress j I honor, distinguish. 6ro, 1 (os), v. n. and a., I speak : I plead, argue ; I beg, crave, pray, entreat ; oro te, I beseech you ; Mud te oro, I beg this from you. Ortus, lis, m. (orior), a growing, growing forth; a springing up, risinjj, beginning, origin, rise; birth; ortus solis, the rising of the sun, the east. 6s, oris, n. (0/), the mouth ; face, coun- tenance, visage. Oscws, a, um, adj. of or belonging to tho O.-ci, a primitive per pie of Campania, Oscan. Epp. Cic. XIII. Os-tendo, di, sum and turn, 3 (obs, tendo), v. a , I hold forth, show, display, mani- fest, let know ; I express, give to under- stand, say, declare ; ostendere se, to ap- pear. Os-tento, 1 (ostevdo) v. freq. a., T show, present to view ; I make appear, I make a show of, hold out, promise ; I hold out, threaten, menace ; I make a boast of, show off, vaunt ; I show, indicate, sig- nify, make known, di-close, say. Ostium, ii, n. (<>s). a door, house-door; any entrance, mouth. otiOsus, a. um (vtium), adj., unoccupied, at leisure, disengaged, retired from public affairs; quiet, tranquil, calm. 6tium,ii* n., rest, quiet, repose, tranquillity, peace ; leisure, inactivity easy life ; freedom from business, spare time; re- tirement, ease. &vis, is, f., a sheep. ovum, i, n. an ey.g the spawn of a fish; ovumparere or gignere, to lay an egg. P., in abbreviations stands for Publius ; P. M., Ponttfez Marimus ; P. R., populus Romanus; S. P. Q. R., Satatus populus- qne Romanus. Pab'datio, Gnis f. (nabulor), a feeding, fod- dering ; a foraying. Pabnlum, i n (pasco), food for cattle, prass, pasture, fodder ; food in general ; forage ; finur : animorum pabulum, food for the mind. Pari-fvator, tfr«'. beat, rout the enemy. PSnarins, a, um (prvus), adj., of or relating to provisions ; cella penaria, a buttery, pantry, larder. PEN 701 PER Pendeo, pZpendi, 2 (pendo), v. n., to hang, be suspended 5 figur. : I am in suspense, doubtful j I hang upon, rest or depend upon. Pendo y pZpendi, pension, 3, v. a., I weigh ; I pay, liquidate, discharge ; figur. : I weigh, ponder, consider 3 I esteem, value 3 I pay what is due, I suffer, un- dergo ; pendere poenas, to pay the penal- ty, suffer punishment ; magni pendere aliquid, to value a thing highly. Pene, adv. See paenel Penes (paene), prp. c. ace: near, with; with, in the power of, in the hands of. Pgiiitus (penes), adv., inwardly, internally 3 fully, thoroughly ; entirely, utterly. Pensus, a, urn, part, (pendo), adj., valuable, estimable, precious ; nihil pensi habere, not to care or regard, not to mind or con- sider, not to value. PSr, prp. c. ace. : through ; 1, through a a place, in the midst, over, along ; 2, through a time, during 3 3, through means, by means of, by ;per vos, t J) rough your means 3 per me, by my exertions ; per se, in itself, for itself alone ; per de- decus, disgracefully 3 per insidias, by treachery ; per occasionem, as opportu- nity offers. — In composition, per strength- ens the signification — as perfacilis ; or expresses thoroughness, completeness — as percutere ; or a motion round about — as pervertere ; or the idea of destruction — as perdere, perire ; or gives the com-, pound a bad sense — a.sperfidus,perjurare. Pcr-dcerbus, a, urn, adj , very sour or harsh. Per-dgo, egi, actum, 3, v. a., I carry through, accomplish, perfect, finish, per- form, despatch, achieve, execute. PSr-dgro, 1 (per, ager), v. a., I wander or travel through or over, traverse, survey ; figur. : r pass through, penetrate. Per-bSneoolus, a, urn, adj., very friendly or kind. Per-cello, culi, culsum, 3, v. a., I thrust, strike or beat down, overthrow, overturn, defeat, rout ; r astonish, amaze, strike with consternation. Per-conlatio (percontor) and per-cunctatio (percunctor), onis, f., an asking, question- ing, inq-iiry, interrogation. Per-contor and per-cunct.or, 1, v. dep. a. and n., I ask ask strictly, interrogate, in- quire, demand, question, examine. Per-curro, curri and cucurri, eursum, 3, v. n., I run or pass through or over 3 I run in some direction ; v. a., I run or go through or over, traverse j 1 relate briefly, recite ; I examine, survey, meditate upon. Per-cussor, oris, m. (percutio), a striker ; a murderer, cutthroat, hired assassin. Per-ditus, a, um, part, (pcrdo), adj., lost, past recovery, irreparable, desperate ; abandoned, incorrigible, profligate, disso- lute. Per-do, didi, ditum, 3, v. a., I destroy, ruin j I squander, throw away, spend 3 I cor- rupt, spoil, debauch, ruin 3 I lose ; I be- stow uselessly 3 perdere tempus, to lose or waste one's time. Per-duco, duzi y ductum, 3, v. a.. I bring through, bring all the way, conduct, lead j I draw out, lengthen, prolong ; 1 bring or draw over, persuade 3 I besmear 3 perducere aliquem in suam sententiam, to bring one over to one's own opinion. Per-egrlnor, 1 (peregrinus), v. dep. n., I go abroad, travel through foreign parts j I live in a foreign country. Per-eo, ii, rarely tvi, itum, ire, v. n., 1 perish, am lost or ruined, am destroyed j I die. Per-equlto, 1, v. a., I ride through, round, or all over. Per-fdcilis, e, adj., very easy 3 very courte- ous ; adv., perfdcile. Per-fectc (perfeclus), adv., completely, per- fectly, fully, entirely, exactly. Per-fcro, tuli, latum, 3, v. a., I bear or carry through ; I bear, carry, bring, con- vey ; I support, suffer, brook ; I suffer, endure, undergo, experience. Per-ficio, feci, fectum, 3 (per, facio), v. a., I bring to an end, finish, complete, ac- complish, effect, perform, achieve, per- fect ; I bring about, cause, obtain, pre* vail, gain. Per-ftdia, ae, f. (perfidus), perfidy,treachery Per-fSm, 1, v. a., I bore through, piercej perforate. Pcr-fringOi fregi, fractum, 3 (franco), V. a., I break through, break or dash in pieces, shiver, shatter; figur.: I over- come, surmount 3 I infringe, break through, violate. Pcr-fmnr, frur.tus sum 3, v. dep. n., C abl. : [ enjoy fully or thoroughly j I ful- fil, execute. PER 702 PER Per-fuga, ae, m. (perfugio), a runaway, fugitive ; a deserter. Per-fuglo,fugi fugitum, 3, v. n., I flee for succor or shelter 3 I desert, go over to the enemy. Per-fxigium, ii, n. (per/agio), a refuge, place of safety. asylum. Per go, perreri, prrrcctum, 3 (per, rego), v. n., 1 go, proceed ; I come ; c. inf. : I go on with, continue, persevere ; v. a.., per- gcre iter, to continue one's journey. Per-honorificus, a, um, adj., very honora- ble, doing one great honor ; showing great honor to another. Perlclttor, 1 (pericalum), v. dep. n. and a., I try, prove, test ; I expose to danger, endanger, risk, jeopard. Periculusus, a, um (pcriculum), adj., dan- gerous, hazardous, perilous ; adv. perl- culosc. Pcriculum, i, n. (*perior, experior), a proof, essay, trial, experiment ; risk, danger, hazard, peril, jeopardy ; periculum facere, to make trial. Per-inde (per, is), adv., jist so, in the same manner, equally, in like manner; so, in such a manner, so far ; perinde ac, atque, ut, prout,yist as, according as, so as, as ; perivde ac si, quasi, tanquam, just as if, as if. Pgrltus, a, um (*perior, I get experience or knowledge), adj , experienced in, know- ing, well versed, practised, skilled in, acquainted with. Per-jurium, ii, n. (perjuro), a false oath, perjury ; the breaking of an oath, a broken oath. Per-jnrus, a, um (per, jus), adj., one who breaks his oath, perjures or forswears himself. Per-l&go, Icgi, ledum, 3, v. a., I read through, read to the end; I go through, survey in detail. Pcr-magnus, a, um, adj., very great. Per-maneo, nsL nsum, 2, V. n., I remain to the end, endure, hold out, persist, con- tinue. Per-ma.no, I, v. n., I flow through, soak through ; I spread ; figur. : I penetrate unto, come to or into, make my way to, arrive at, reach, extend myself. Per-misceo, miscyi, misfum or mirtum, 2, v. a., I mix well together, minjrle promis- cuously, mix up, blend together ; I mix up in a heap, I confound, throw intocon- fubion, bring into disorder. Per-mitto, viisi, missum, 3, v. a., I let go through, let pass : I let go, let run ; I send, throw, hurl, fling, di.-charge ; I commit, deliver, intrust ; 1 grant, allow, permit ; p. se in potestatcm alicujus, to surrender at discretion. Per-mulestus,a, urn, adj , very troublesome, vexatious. Per-mooeo, mdvi % motum, 2 v. a., I move through and through, move greatly, stir up, set in brisk motion ; I affect greatly, put into great concern, move to pity, an- ger, or terror ; I induce, persuade, pre- vail on; I raise, excite, stir up; part., permvtus, a, um, moved, induced, pre- vailed on, persuaded. Per-mulceo, Isi, Isum and Ictum, 2, v. a., I stroke, caress, charm, please, re fret h ; I soothe, appease, assuage, allay, still. Per-nicies, ei, f. (per, necu), destruction, ruin, disaster, calamity. Per-niciusus, a, um (pernicies). adj., de- structive, ruinous, disastrous, pernicious. Per-nosco, novi, nZtunt, 3, v. a , 1 become well acquainted with, get correct knowl- edge of; per novi, I am well acquainted with, I know well. Per-paucus. a, um, adj., very few. Per-pello, prill, pulsum, 3, v. a., I push, thrust greatly; fiiinr. : I move or affect thoroughly ; I prevail over, conquer; I force, drive, push to, induce, constrain, persuade, impel. Per-pendiculum, i, n. (perpendu), a plumb- line, plummet. Per-pctior, pessus smn, 3 (per, patior),v dep. a., 1 suffer steadfastly, endure, bear with patience ; 1 permit. Per-petuo, 1 (perpetuus), v. a., I make per- petual, perpetuate ; p. verba, to pro- nounce the words in one breath. Per-petuus, a, um (per, petu), adj., going on, continued, unbroken, uninterrupted ; constant, perpetual, permanent; univer- sal, general ; in prrprtuum, sc. tempus, forever; adv., prrpctuu. Per-puHo, 4, v. a , T polish thoroughly, I perfect, finish, improve ; perpolUns, a, um, polished completely, finished, re- fined, perfected. Per-nimpo, rvpi, rupfum, 3, v. a and n , I break through, break apart, break asun- PER 703 PET der, break to pieces; I force a way through ; I press into, penetrate ; figur. : I break through, overcome. Per-scrlbo, scripsi, scriptum, 3, v. a. and n., I write, prepare in writing, write down accurately and fully ; I register ; 1 de- scribe in order ; I send in writing ; I take a sketch of, make a plan of. Per-sequor, quutus or cutus sum, 3, v. dep a., I follow, follow after j I strive after, endeavor to get, seek or hunt after ; I busy myself with, pursue, cultivate ; I follow, agree with, assent to, approve ; I follow close; I revenge, avenge, punish; 1 reach, overtake, come up with, find ; I continue, follow up, prosecute ; I carry through, execute, perform; I explain, relate, set forth. Perses, ae, m., a Persian. Per-sccero, I (per, severus), v. a. and n., I remain fixed or steadfast, hold out, per- sist, persevere ; I continue ; I persist in. Persicus, a, urn., adj., Persian. Per-solvo, sold, solutum, 3,v. a., I solve, un- ravel, explain ; I pay completely ; figur. : I pay, give, render, show, discharge ; persolvere poenas, to suffer punishment. Pcr-spicio, spexi, spectum, 3 (per, specio), v. a. and n., I see through, see into ; I see, distinguish ; I look through, examine fully, consider well, inspect ; I perceive, observe; ascertain, explore. Per-spicuus, a, um (perspicio), adj., what can be seen through, transparent, clear ; evident, plain, manifest. Per-suddeo, suaai, suasum, 2, v. a , I make to be believed, c. dat. ; persuadere aliquid alicui, I represent a thing to any one so as to make him believe or do it, to per- suade one of, convince one of, a thing, to prevail upon one to do a thing; hoc volunt persuadere, they want to make this believed ; persuadere sibi, to convince or persuade one's self, to be convinced, to believe ; persuadetur mihl and persuadeor, I persuade myself, I believe surely. Per-teauis, e, adj., very thin or small ; slight, slender, weak, poor. Per-terreo, ui, Uum, 2, v. a., I frighten greatly, put in great terror, terrify ; I frighten away ; pcrterritus, a, um, put in terror, greatly frightened or terrified. Per-timesco, mui, 3, v. n. and a., I fear greatly, am greatly afraid, am in fear. 30* Per-tinacia, ae, f. (pertinax), obstinacy, stab* bornness, frovvardness, pertinacity, perti- naciousness ; perseverance, constancy. Per-tinax, acts (per, tenax), adj., holding hard or fast, cleaving fast ; unyielding, obstinate, sturdy, stanch, steadfast, stub- born, pertinacious, steady, uninterrupted, unremitted. Per-tineo, nui, 2, v. n. (per, teneo), I ex- tend, stretch, continue, reach ; I aim or tend, have an influence or effect; Ire- late to, concern, regard, belong to ; quae ad effeminandos animos pertinent, what tends to enervate the mind ; quo haec res pertinet ? whither does this tend ? what is the aim of this ? hoc nihil ad mvrtuos pertinet, this has no effect upon the dead ; res ad ilium pertinet, he is the author of it ; ad rem pertinet, it is of use ; hoc nihil ad me pertinet, I have no concern there- with ; si quid hoc ad rem pertinet, if this is anything to the purpose ; quod pertinet ad, what belongs, pertains, relates to. Per-tumultuDse, adv., in a very noisy or tumultuous manner, very disquietingly. Pcr-turbatio, finis, f. (perturbo), a confus- ing, disturbing ; confusion, disturbance, disorder, disquiet, trouble ; violent affec- tion, emotion, passion. Per-turbo, 1, v. a., I disturb greatly, con- fuse, embroil, trouble, discompose, dis- order; I discompose, disquiet, disturb, stir up, affect violently ; I confound, put out of countenance. Per-ungo, unxi, unctum, 3, v. a., I anoint all over, besmear. Pcr~utilis, e, adj., very useful, very profit- able. Per-venio, veni, ventum, 4, v. n., I come to, arrive at, reach. Per-versus, a, um (perverto), adj., perverse, not right, wrong, evil, bad. Pes, pedis, m., the foot; a foot as a measure ; pedem referre, to go back, re- treat ; pedibus iter faccre, to travel by land ; pedibus ire in sententiam, to volo by passing to one side of the house ; fossa quindecim pedes lata, a ditch fifteen feet broad. Pesnmus or pessumus, a, um (forpeissimus, superl. ofpejor), adj., the worst, very bad, Pestilentia, ae, f. (pestilens), a plague, pes- tilence, epidemic disease. PStltio, onis, f. (peto), a requesting, asking, SS PET 704 PLU desiring, petition, solicitation ; a push, pass, thrust, blow aimed. PSto, tlvi and lii, tltum, 3, v. a., I ask, beg, request, desire, entreat ; to demand ; I seek to attain, seek to procure, strive after ; I take, seize ; I fall upon, attack, assault, rush upon, make a thrust, aim a blow at ; I direct my course, travel to ; peter e aliquid ab aliquo, to beg a thing from one ; p. fug-am, to take to flight, to flee. Petulantia, ae, f. (petulans), wantonness, impudence, sauciness, love of mischief, petulance. Phalanx^ angis, f., a square body of sol- diers thronged together in firmly-closed ranks. Phaselus, i, m. and f., a sort of bean with a large sabre-like pod, a phasel ; a little ship shaped like a phasel. PlCilo-sophia, ae, f., philosophy. Philo-sophus, i, m., a philosopher. Phystcus, a, um, adj., physical, natural; physica, orum, n., natural or physical things, natural science, physics; physi- cus, i, m., a natural philosopher. Picenus, a, um, adj., Picene. Pittas, atis, f. (pius), a sense of duty ; piety, devotion; respect, dutifulness; love, gratitude. Pllum, i, n. (pila), the javelin or dart of the infantry. Pilus, i, in. (pilum), a company of the Triarii ; primus pilus or jjrimipllus, the first company of the Triarii ; the centu- 'rion of this company. Pingo, pinxiy pictum, 3, v. a., I paint, de- pict ; I paint with the needle, embroider ; figur. : I variegate, diversify ; I adorn, embellish. Piscina, ae, f. (piscis), a fish-pond. Piscis, is, m., a fish. Pistoriensis. e, adj., of or belonging to Pis- torium, a city in Etruria, Pistorian. V. Sail. Cat. 57. Pius, a, um (akin iojidus), adj., firm, faith- ful, rightly disposed, pious, religious, de- vout, virtuous, conscientious, godly, holy, good ; just, permitted, righteous, honest, innocent; lawful, legitimate, just; gra- cious, kind, friendly ; pius in parentes, af- fectionate towards parents; adv., pie. PldceOy cui, cltum, 2, v. n., I please, am agreeable, give content, give satisfaction, e. dat. ; placet mihi, it pleases me, I like it; it is my opinion, I am of opinion; Senatui placuit, the senate has ordered, passed a decree ; placitus, a, um, what haa pleased, what has been thought proper. Pldcidus, a, um (placeo), adj., quiet, gentle, soft, mild, calm, tranquil, composed, still, placid; adv., placide. Planitia, ae, or planlties, ei, f. (planus), a plane or even surface, level ground. Planta, ae, f., young plant, set, slip; green branch, scion, twig, graff, sucker; a plant ; the sole of the foot. Planus, a, um, adj., plain, even, flat, level ; plain, clear, distinct, evident ; adv., plane. Plaudo, si, sum, 3, v. n., to clap ; figur. : to applaud ; v. a., I clap, beat. Plausus, us, m. ( plaudo), a clapping ; a flap- ping; applause. Plautius, a, um, adj., of or belonging to the Plautian gens ; Plautian or Plotian. Plau- tia lex. V. Sail. Cat. 31, n. 7. Plebes, ei, f. (the old. form for plcbs), the commonalty of Rome, common people. Plebi-scitum, i, n. (plebs, sciscu), a decree or ordinance of the commonalty. Plebs, plebis, t, the commonalty, the plebe- ians ; the populace, mob, rabble. Plenus, a, um (*pleo), adj., filled, full, com- plete, entire, whole ; adv., plcne. Plcrus-que, d-que, um-que, adj., most, the most; pi., plerique, most persons ; very many, a great many ; pleraque Africa, the greater part of Africa ; plerumque, the most, the most part, the greatest part ; adv., for the most part, commonly. Pluo, plui and pluvi, 3, v. n. and a., to rain ; pluit, it rains ; res, re, or rem pluit, it rains such a thing, such a thing rains, comes down in rain ; lacte pluisse y it had rained milk. Plures. See plus. Pluries or pluriens (plus), adv., several times, often, oftentimes. Plurimus. See plus. PliiSy ris, pi., plures, a, adj., compar. of multus ; more. Plus is used as a sub- stantive and as an adverb j plus pecuniae, move money ; plus faccrc, to do more ; no/I phis quam, no more than, as little as j non plus (quam) duobus mcusibus, not longer than two months ; pluris est, it is worth more ; pluris putare, to esteem higher; pluris cmere, to buy dearer; plures, more than one, several ; ne plura, POE 705 POR . sc. dicam, in shoit ; superl., plurimus, a, urn, very much, most ; plurimus labor, very much work ; plurimum, the most, very much ; plurimum studli, very much study ; plurimi facer e, to esteem very highly ; plurimum, adv , very much, most, especially ; at the most, at the utmost ; for the greatest part. Poena, ae, f., revenge for bloodshed, punish- ment, vengeance ; the ransom-money for a deed of blood ; satisfaction for a crime. Poentteo, ui, 2 (poena), v. a., I punish, cause regret or repentance ; id me poeni- tet, it repents me, I repent of it. Poeta, ae, m., a poet, bard ; a maker. Polio, 4, v. a.. I polish, smoothe, furbish, file ; I adorn, embellish, refine, trim. Politia, ae, (., the State, the name of one of Plato's works. Pollens, tis, part, (polleo), adj., able, pow- erful, strong ; distinguished. Polleo, 2 (akin to valeo), v. n., I am able, am strong or mighty, prevail much, ex- cel, exceed. Pollex, Icis, m. (polleo), the thumb. Polliceor, Itus sum, 2 (por for pro, liceor), v. dep. a., I offer much, I promise. PolUcltatio, onis, f. (pollicitor), a free or voluntary promise. Pollicitor, 1 (polliceor), v. freq. a., I promise. Pol-luo, ui, utum, 3 (por for pro, luo), v. a., I soil, defile, contaminate, pollute ; I corrupt, taint, violate. Pomarius, a, um (pomum), adj., of or be- longing to fruit or fruit-trees ; pomarius, a fruiterer, seller of fruits ; pomarium, an orchard. Pompa, ae, f., a solemn procession ; any procession, train ; figur. : pomp, parade, show, ostentation, display. Pondus, eris, n. (pendo), a weight used in the scale ; the weight of a thing ; weight, heaviness, load, burden ; figur. : weight, authority, importance, value, quantity, number, multitude. Pono, posui, positum, 3, v. a., I put, place, set, lay ; I set, sow, plant ; I set up, erect, build ; I form, fashion ; I think, judge, esteem, reckon, account ; I put on, cause to rest or depend on ; I set down, state, say, cite, quote ; I lay down for a truth, assert; I allay, calm; I set over, appoint as a watch; [ serve up, set before one at table; I lay down, pro- pose, fix ; I propose as a theme ; I lay or set in order, arrange ; I lay aside, lay down, put off ; I lay aside, leave off, fore- go, give up ; I give, impose as a name ; ponere castra, to pitch a camp ; p. aliquid ante oculos or in conspectu, to place a thing before one's eyes ; p. vitam, to lose, end one's life ; p, curam, opcram in re, to bestow care, work upon a thing. Pons, tis, m. (pono), a bridge. Ponti-fex, icis, m., a pontifex, chief priest, high-priest. Ponti-ftcatus, us, m. (pontifex), the office or dignity of a pontifex. P'opularis, e (populus), adj., of or belonging to the people ; belonging to the same com- pany, society, or party; favorable to or courting the common people ; popular ; mean, common; subst., accomplice, part- ner. Populatio,onis, f. (populor), a laying waste, depopulating, ravaging, ransacking, pil- laging, plundering. Populo, 1, and populor, 1 (populus), v. a., I depopulate, desolate, ravage, lay waste, plunder, pillage. Populus, i, m., a multitude, large number of people ; a people, nation ; the common people. Porcius, a, um, adj., Porcian. Porcia lex. V. Sail. Cat. 51, n. 28. Por^rtgo, rexi, rectum, 3 (por for pro, rego), v. a., I stretch or spread out, extend; I offer, give, protract, prolong, continue. Porro, adv., far off, at a distance ; farther, farther on ; hereafter, henceforth, again ; next, then, moreover, besides. Porta, ae, f., a gate ; an outlet, inlet. Portatio, onis, f. (porto), a carrying, con- veyance. Por-tendo, di, turn, 3 (for protendo), v. a., I stretch forth, show ; I presage, portend, forebode, foretell. Portentosus, a, um (portentum), adj., mon- strous, prodigious, wonderful, portentous, extraordinary. Portentum, i, n. (portendo), an omen, prod- igy, miracle, portent. Porto, 1, v. a., I bear, carry, convey. Portorium, ii, n. (porto), duty paid fo* goods imported, portage, tollage, custom, impost, toll. Portus, us, m., a port, harbor, haven; a place of refuge, shelter, asylum. POS 706 PEA Posco, pSposci, 3, v. a., I ask, call for, de- mand, desire, pray earnestly importune. Possessio, onis, f. (possldzo), a possessing, possession, a possession, property, an estate. Pos-stdeo, sedi, sessum, 2 (po, sedeo), v. a., I possess, have, hold, enjoy, own, am master cf j I occupy. Pos-sido, sedi, sessum, 3 (po, sido), v. a., I possess myself of, take possession of; possessus, a, wm, taken into possession possessed. Possum, potui, posse (potis, sum), v. n., I am able ; I can, may ; I am able to do, I have weight, influence, or efficacy ; potest, it is possible. Post (same as pone), 1, adv., after, after- wards ; paullo post, soon afterwards ; muito post, long afterwards ; paucis post diebus, a few days after ; post quam, after that; post esse, to be behind, slighted or neglected ; 2, prp. c. accus. : after or since; below, beneath, under; after; behind ; post castra, in the rear of the camp. Post-ea, adv., afterwards, after that or this, hereafter ; farther, besides. Posteaquam, conj., after that, after, since. Poste'ritas, atis, f. (posterus), future time, futurity, posterity, descendants, after- ages ; in posteritatem, for the future. Posterus, a, um (post), adj., coming after, following, next, ensuing ; posteri, de- scendants, posterity ; compar., posterior, ius, coming after, following, second, latter, posterior ; inferior, worse ; poste- rius, adv., after, afterwards ; superl., postremus and postUmus, a, um, the last, hindmost ; the worst, vilest ; postrema acies, the rear ; postremum, the last, the end ; postremo, lastly, ultimately, finally, at last ; ad postremum, at last ; postre- mum, for the last time. Post-h&c, adv., after this, hereafter, in fu- ture, henceforth. Post-quam, conj., after, after that, when, as soon as. Postremus, a, um. See posterus'. PostrldiS (for poster o die), adv., the day after, the day following ; p. ejus diei, the day after that day. Post-sum. fui, esse, v. n., to be after or be- hind, to be future ; to be given up, to give place. Postulatum, i, n. (postulo), a demand, re ■ quest. Pustulo, 1 (posco), v. a., I wish to have, de» mand, ask, desire, require, will, pray, beg ; I ask or inquire after ; I seek, en- deavor, attempt, wish ; I prosecute, ar- raign, impeach ; postulare aliquid ab aliquo, and p. aliquem aliquid, to demand anything from any one ; p. de colloquio, to demand a conference. Potens, Us, part, (possum), adj., having power, able, capable, powerful, effica- cious ; potent, mighty, strong ; wealthy, having great weight or influence ; hav- ing power over, ruling over, master, ruler. Potentatus, us, m. (potens), power, domin- ion, rule, command in a state. Potentia, ae, f. (potens), power, faculty, ability- capacity, force, efficacy; might, authority, sway ; supreme power, em- pire, rule, dominion. Putestas, atis, f. (posse), power or ability to do anything, power over anything ; power, dominion, rule, empire, govern- ment ; power, virtue, efficacy, force, operation, effect ; opportunity ; power, permission, leave, liberty, license ; sub potestatem redigcre, to subdue ; facere sui potestatem alicui, to give opportunity to any one to obtain from us what he wishes ; facere alicui potestatem, to grant leave, to give an opportunity, to allow, permit. Potior, potltus sum, 4 (potis}, v. dep. n., c. abl. : I am or become master of, gain or take possession of, acquire, gain, get, ob- tain, reach ; p. imperio, and rerum potiri, to obtain the chief power ; summam im- perii potiri, to have, occupy, possess the supreme power. Potior, ius, oris (potis), adj., compar., bet- ter, preferable, more excellent ; superl., ptitissimus, a, um, best, choicest, chief, especial. Pdds, p<$te, adv., able, possible; com- par., potius, rather, preferable, better, dearer, more ; superl., potissime, most of all, especially, chiefly, principally. PStius (potis), adv., see potis ; adj., see potior. Poto, am, atum and potum, 1, v. a. and n., I drink, drink hard, tipple, carouse. Prae, prp. c. abl. : before ; prae se agere, to PRA 707 PRA drive before one's self; prae se ferre, to hold before one's self; figur. : to ex- hibit, manifest, show, discover, betray; prae metn, for fear, through fear ; eosprae se agrestes putat, he thinks them rustic in comparison with himself. Prae-dcutus, a, um, adj., pointed before, pointed, sharpened. Praebeo, bui, bitum,2 (for prae-hibeo, habeo), v. a., I hold before, hold out, proffer, offer ; I expose, yield, give up; I show, exhibit ; I give, do ; I supply, furnish, afford. Prae-caveo, cam, cautum, 2, v. n., I take care, stand on my guard, am on the watch; c. dat. : I take care of any one's safety ; v. a., I endeavor to ward off, prevent, provide or guard against. Prae-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3, v. n. and a., I go before, precede ; figur. : I excel, sur- pass, outdo. Prae-ceps. cipitis (prae, caput), adj., head- long, with the head foremost ; swift, hastening; steep, precipitous, sloping ; figur. : precipitate, inconsiderate, hasty, rash ; subst., a precipice. Praeceptum, i, n. (praecipio), an order or direction ; a precept, rule ; admonition, advice, instruction, command, injunction. Prae-cipio, cepi, ceptum, 3 (prae, capio), v. a., I take, seize, or receive before ; I preoccupy ; I know beforehand ; I give advice before, admonish, warn, say, give rules or precepts ; I give prescriptions, enjoin, order, command, prescribe. Prae-ciptto, 1 (praeceps), v. a., I throw or tumble headlong, precipitate ; I cast down ; v. n, I fall down, throw myself down ; I am too hasty. Prae-cipuus, a, um (praecipio), adj., parti- cular, peculiar, special ; remarkable, principal, distinguished, excellent, adv., praecipue. Prae- darns, a, um, adj., very clear or bright ; very much celebrated ; excellent, noble, distinguished, remarkable ; p. est, he distinguishes himself; adv., praeclare. Praeda, ae, f. (praes), prey, booty, plunder, spoil, pillage. Vrac-rticatio, dnis, f. (praedico), a saying in public, a publishing, spreading abroad ; a proclamation by the public crier; a praising, commending. Prae-dlco, 1, v. a., I cry in public, pro- claim, publish; I make known, say, tell, relate, report; I praise, commend, extol, celebrate, make honorable meution of. Prae-ditus, a, um (prae, datus), adj., en- dued with, possessed of, furnished or gifted with, c. abl. Praedium, ii, n. (praes), a farm, estate, manor. Praedu, unis, m. (praeda), one that makes booty, a robber, pillager, plunderer. Praedur, 1 (praeda), v. dep. n. and a., I make booty, rob, plunder, pillage, spoil, ravage. Prae-fectura, ae, f. (praefectus) , the office of a president, overseer, or superintend- ent ; the government of a country or town ; a district, province. Prae-fectus, i, m. (praejiciu), a superin- tendent, overseer, president, commander, prefect ; a general or colonel of allied cavalry. Prae-fero, tuli, latum, 3, v. a., I bear or carry before, stretch forth ; I betray, show, discover, manifest, indicate, ex- hibit; I prefer, choose rather. Prac-ficio, feci, fcctam, 3 (prae, facio), v. a., I set over, cause to preside over, de- pute, constitute, delegate. Prae-finio, 4, v. a., I determine or appoint beforehand, I prescribe. Praelium. See proellum, Prae-maturus, a, um, adj., ripe before the usual time, very early, untimely, too early, premature. Prae-mitto, mlsi, missum, 3, v. a., I send or despatch before. Praemium, ii, n., a reward, recompense ; profit, advantage. Prae-opto, 1, v. a., I wish rather, desire more, choose rather, prefer. Prae-pdro, 1, v. a., I make ready before, prepare ; I make ready, make. Prae-pono, posui, positum, 3, v. a., I put or set before, place first ; I set over, intrust with the charge or command of, appoint; I prefer, value, or esteem more. Prae-rumpo, riipi, ruptum, 3, v. a., I break or tear off before, break off, tear off; part., praeruptus, a, um ; adj., figur.: bold, precipitate, violent, furious. Prae-scribo, ipsi, iptnm, 3, v. a., T write be- fore, prefix in writing ; I delineate, de- PRA 708 PRE scribe ; I prescribe, order, appoint, direct, command. Prae-scrlptum, i, n. (praescribo), a pre- scription, rule, order, precept. Prae-sens, tis, part, (praesum), adj., present, in person, personally ; ready ; effectual, prompt ; manifest, sure ; resolute, deter- mined, confident, daring ; aiding, help- ing, propitious, favorable ; now, at pres- ent ; in praesens tempus, in praesens, for the present ; praesentia, the present cir- cumstances, the present state of affairs. Prae-sentia, ae, f. (praesens), presence ; p. animi, presence of mind, resolution, cour- age ; in praesentia, in the present mo- ment, at present. Prae-sertim (prae, sero), adv., especially, principally, particularly. Prae-stdeo, sedi, sessum, 2 (prae, sedeo), v. n., I sit before ; I guard, protect, c. dat. ; I preside over, have the charge, manage- ment, or care of, superintend, direct, com- mand; I command. Prae-stdium, it, n. (praeses), defence, pro- tection, help, assistance ; a guard, protec- tion ; convoy, escort, garrison ; reserve ; a station, camp; esse alicui praesidio, to assist, help, protect a person. Prae-stabilis, e (praesto), adj., excellent, distinguished, noble. Prae-stans, tis, part, (praesto), adj., supe- rior, excelling, excellent, distinguished, remarkable, notable. Praesto (allied to praes), adv., present, here, ready at hand. Prae-sto, stiti, stitum and statum, 1, v. n. and a., I stand before ; I am superior to or better than ; c. dat. : I excel, surpass, ex- ceed, outstrip ; c. ace. : I warrant, answer for, take upon myself; I make, do, exe- cute, perform, cause, effect ; I keep, abide by, act up to, make good, discharge, main- tain ; I show, exhibit, prove, evince, mani- fest ; I bestow, afford ; praestat, it is pref- erable or better ; praestare fidem, to keep one's promise ; praestare se, to show, prove, or behave one's self. Prae-sum, fui, esse, v. n., c. dat : I am be- fore ; I am set over, preside over, rule over; I am the chief person, manager, author, adviser, abettor; praeesse exer- citui, to have the command of an army. Prae-ter (prae), adv., and prp c. ace. : close by, near, along, past; besides, together with ; except, beside, save, beyond, con- trary to, against ; above, more than ; prae- ter quam, besides, except, save only ; prae- ter consuetudinem, contrary to custom. Praeter-ea. adv., besides, moreover. Praeter-eo, tvi and ii, ttum, ire, 4, v. n., I go or pass by ; of time : to pass by, pass, elapse ; v. a., I go or pass by, pass along ; to escape one's knowledge, be unknown ; I pass by or over in silence, make no mention of, omit, leave out; I pass over, omit, make no use of; I reject, take no notice of, exclude ; praeterita, things that are past, things gone by, the past. Praeter-mitto, rriisi, missum, 3, v. a., I let pass ; I omit, neglect ; I leave out, make no mention of; I pass by or over, ever- look, omit to notice, do not punish, par- don, connive at. Praeter-quam, adv., besides, beyond, save, except; p. quod, besides that, but that. Praetor, oris, m. (for prae-itor, from prae- eo), a leader, chief; a general, com- mander; a magistrate at Rome who ad- ministered justice. Praetorius, a, um (praetor), adj., of or be- longing to a general, praetor, or proprae- tor ; praetoria cohors, the suite or body- guard of a governor, proconsul, or pro- praetor ; n avis praetoria, the commander's or admiral's ship; vir praetorius , a prae- torian man, one that has been praetor ; praetorium, sc. tentorium, the general's tent. Praetura, ae, f. (praetor), the praetorship ; the office or dignity of a praetor. Pratum, i, n., a meadow. Prdvus, a, um, adj., crooked, distorted, de- formed, perverted, improper, wrong, bad. Precor, 1 (prex), v. dep. n. and a., I pray, entreat, beg, beseech; I invoke; I sup- plicate. Pre-hendo or prendo, di, sum, 3, v. a., I take, lay hold of, grasp, catch, seize ; I fall in or meet with, accost, stop, detain ; I catch, take by surprise; figur. : I take, catch, comprehend, perceive, observe, notice. Pr&mo, pressi, pressum, 3. v. a., I press ; I press upon, press, urge, pursue, chase, harass, incommode ; I urge or ply with words ; I press or squeeze out ; figur. : I compress, abridge ; I stop, arrest, hinder, check ;premi aere alie.no, to be oppressed or overwhelmed with debt ; premere op- PRE 709 PRO pidum obsidione, to lay close siege to a town. Prendo. See prehendo. Pretium, ii, n., worth, value, price ; re- ward, punishment ; pay, hire, wages ; anything worth the trouble, or that repays the trouble ; money, gold, silver, coin ; a price given or expected as a reward. Prex,ecis,i. (precor), a prayer, praying, entreaty ; a curse, imprecation. Pri-dem (*pris, allied to prior), adv., long ago, long since, a long time ago ; for- merly, before ; a little while ago, just before. Prl-diS (for priori die), adv., on the day be- fore ; p. ejus diei, on the day before that day ; p. Idus, on the day before the Ides. Prlmi-pilus or prlmo-ptlus, i, m., the chief centurion of the triarii. Primo (primus), adv., at the first, at first, in the first place, first of all. Prlmum (primus), adv., in the beginning, at first, for the first time ; p. omnium, first of all ; quam p., as soon as possible ; utp., ubip., quam p., as soon as. Primus, a, urn (prior), adj., the first in order, place, or time ; the foremost ; the chief, principal, most excellent ; aprimo, from the beginning ; in primis, in the be- ginning, at first ; first, before all ; above all, chiefly, especially. Prin-ceps, ipis (primus, capio), adj., the first, most distinguished or noble, first in rank ; subst., a prince, ruler, emperor ; a leading man, superior, chief, director, president; an author, promoter, leader, head. Prin-cipdlis, e (princeps). adj., the first, original ; principal, chief. Prin-cipatus, its, in. (princeps), the first or chief place, pre-eminence, preference ; imperial power, dignity, or government ; sovereignty, rule, dominion. Prin-cipium, ii, n. (princeps), a beginning, commencement, origin : in principio, in the beginning, at fifst ; a principio, from the beginning, from the first, at first ; the front lines of an army. Prior, prius, oris (pro), adj., compar., for- mer, prior, antecedent, previous, first 3 priores, um, m., forefathers, ancestors. Prisfinus, a, um (pro), adj., ancient, old, former, first, original, pristine ; last, just passed, of yesterday. Prius (prior), adv., before, sooner , rather , p. quam, before that, before. Privatim (privatus), adv., in his own af- fairs, in his own name, in a private ca- pacity, privately, in private. Privatus, a, um, part, (privo), adj., private ; belonging or relating to individuals. Privi-gnus, i, m. (for privigcnus, from pri- vus and gigno), a stepson. Pro, prp. c. abl. : before, in front of, right opposite to ; in, on ; for, according to, compared with ; for, on account of, by reason of; for, in the place of, instead of; for, to the advantage of, in favor of; as, for, as good as ; pro oppido, before the town ; pro tempore et pro re, according to time and circumstance ; pro mea parte, for my part ; pro magistro, as a master ; pro vallo, instead of a rampart ; pro ami- co, as a friend ; hoc pro me est, it is for me ; pro suffragio, by a vote ; pro eo ac, atque, quam, quantum, according as ; pro eo quod, because ; pro eo, for it, for this, for that ; pro ut, as, just as, according as ; pro imperio, by virtue of the supreme command, imperiously. Pro or proh ! interj., ! ah ! alas ! Probatus, a, um, part, (probo), adj., pleas- ant, acceptable, agreeable. Probitas, atis, f. (probus), goodness ; prob- ity, honesty. Probo, 1 (probus), v. a., I consider as good, approve, am satisfied with ; 1 try, exam- ine, inspect ; I make pleasing, agreeable, or credible, I prove, show, demonstrate, make good, make out, convince ; 1 ex- hibit, manifest, show ; probari, to be es- teemed or regarded as something ; pro- bari alicui, to please a person ; probatus, a, um, ascertained, verified. Probrum, i, n , a bad or shameful act ; whoredom, adultery ; disgrace, dishonor, infamy, reproach. Probus, a, um, adj., good ; honest, upright, virtuous. Procax, acis (proco), adj., demanding, im- pudent, insolent, forward, pert, wanton. Pru-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3, v. n.,I go before, go forth; I come, grow, or spring forth, appear, rise ; I proceed, advance, go for- ward, go ; I advance, make progress, in- crease ; I succeed ; to pass by, elapse ; to last, continue ; to go on, succeed, turn out; to go on well, prosper, turn out PRO 710 PRO well ; to benefit, be of use ; longius pro- cedere, to go farther or to a greater length. Pro-ceritas, atis, f. (procerus), tallness, length, height. Pro-cerus, a, um (pro, cresco), adj., grown up, long, tall, high. Pro-consul, is, m., the governor of a prov- ince, commander of an army, procon- sul. Pro-creo, 1, v. a., I beget, generate, pro- create, engender, produce, p'ropagate, bring forth ; I cause. Pro-cul (procello), adv., far, far off, from a distance, aloof; at some distance. Pro-cumbo , cubui, cubttum, 3, v. n., I fall forward, fall down, lay myself down, lie down, sink ; I lean forward upon any- thing ; I fall down, go to ruin ; I throw upon, rush upon, attack. Pro-curatio, onis, f. (procuro), the adminis- tration or doing of a thing ; the place or office of a procurator. Pro-curator, oris, m. (procuro), an agent, manager, administrator, superintendent, governor, procurator. Pro-curro, curri and cucurri, cursum, 3, v. n. 7 I run forth, run or jut out, project, run to. Pro-d-eo, ii, ttum, Ire, 4 (pro, eo), v. n., I go or come forth ; I go forward, advance, proceed ; longius prodire, to go on. Pro-d-tgium, ii } n. (prodigo), anything lav- ished forth by nature, a strange, unnatu- ral appearance or thing, a prodigy, por- tent, miracle, omen ; a monster. Pro-do, didi, ditum, 3 (pro, do), v. a., I give or bring forth ; I make known, pub- lish ; I relate, report, write, hand down, transmit by writing ; I appoint, elect ; I discover, betray ; I expose to danger ; I give over treacherously, yield or surren- der perfidiously ; I desert, abandon, or forsake treacherously; memoriae prodere, to write as an historian, to hand down to posterity ; fidem prodere, to break one's word. Pro-duco, duxi, ductum, 3, v. a., I lead or bring forth, lead out; I raise, advance, promote, make celebrated or distinguish- ed ; I bring forth, produce, beget, gen- erate, procreate; 1 discover, make known, disclose ; I allure forth ; I draw out, stretch or lengthen out, extend ; I pro- long, protract, continue ; I- delay, pro- tract, procrastinate ; I prolong, put off, defer; I induce, prevail upon, allure, en- tice, incite, cause ; I guide, educate, in- struct. Proelior, 1 (proelium), v. dep. n., I fight, engage, join battle ; contend in fight. Proelium, ii, n., a fight, battle, engagement, combat, conflict, contest. Pro-fanus, a, um (pro, fanum), adj., that which is not dedicated to any god, not sacred, common, profane ; odious, abom- inable; wicked, impious. Pro-fectio, onis, f. (proficiscor), a going away or to a place, a setting out, de- parture, journey, march, voyage. Pro-fecto (pro, facto), adv., indeed, certain- ly, surely., truly, in truth, assuredly. Pro-fero, tuli, latum, ferre, v. a., I bring forth; I invent, discover, make known, spread about, reveal ; I cite, quote, al- lege, mention, bring forward ; I pro- nounce, utter; I advance, go on ; I place farther, put forward ; I enlarge, extend, widen; I defer, put off; proferre se, to come forth, arise, appear ; aliquid in me- dium proferre, to bring anything forward ; gradum proferre, to advance, go on j diem proferre, to put off the day ap- pointed. Pro-ftcio,feci,fectum, 3 (pro,facio), v. a., I advance, make progress, derive advan- tage, increase, obtain, effect; I am of use or serviceable, effect, accomplish, help, contribute. Pro-ficiscor, fectus, sum, 3 (pro, facio, fa- cesso, faciscor), v. dep. n., I set out, go, travel, journey, march ; I depart ; I be- gin, commence ; to proceed, arise, take origin, spring from. Pro-fiteor, fessus, sum, 2 (pro, fateor), v. dep. a. and n., I profess, declare openly, own, acknowledge, avow ; I offer freely, promise ; I make a public statement; p. indicium, to make a deposition, give evi- dence ; p. novicn, to give in one's name, make application for anything -,professus t a, um, declared, known, confessed, man- ifest. Pro-fllgo, 1, v. a., I throw or dash to the ground, throw or cast down, overthrow, conquer, defeat. Pro-fiuo^ fluxi, fiu.rum, 3, v. n.. to flow forth ; to flow to, flow. PRO 711 PRO Pr5-fugio,fugi,fugitum, 3, v. n. and a., I flee, run away, escape ; J flee before or from, avoid carefully. Pro-fugus, a, um (profugio), adj , fleeing or having fled, fugitive 3 put to flight; profugus, an exile, banished person. Prd-fundo, fudi, fusum, 3, v. a., I shed co- piously, pour forth or out; I throw away, spend uselessly ; I spend extravagantly, lavish, squander away, waste 3 I spend,, bestow upon, give 3 p. se, to pour forth, rush forth 3 to spread. Profundus, a, um (pro. fundus), adj., deep, profound, bottomless,immeasurable; high. Prb-fuse (profusus), adv., profusely, lavish- ly, extravagantly, excessively. Profusus, a. um (prof undo), part, and adj., immoderate, excessive, profuse 3 prodi- gal, wasteful, lavish. Pro-gnatus, a, um, adj., descended, sprung from, born of; subst , a descendant. Pro-gredior, gressus sum, 3 (pro, gradior), v. dep. n., I come or go forth, go on or forward, advance, proceed ; I go away, depart ; I advance, proceed, go on, in- crease. Pro -gressus, us, m. (progredior), a going forth ; a going forward, advance ; figur. : increase, growth, progress. Pro-hlbeo, ui, ttum, 2 (pro, habeo), v. a., I keep off, back, or away, keep or ward off, debar, hinder, impede, stop, pre- vent, prohibit, restrain, forbid, defend, protect. Pro-in and pro-inde, adv., hence, there- fore, on that account ; just so, equally. Pro-jicio, jeci, jectum, 3 (pro,jacio), v. a., I throw forth or before ; I stretch out, extend ; I project ; I eject, expel, cast or drive out; I banish, exile ; I throw down or away ; I give up, yield, renounce, re- sign, reject, disdain; I despise, desert, give up or expose in a shameful manner ; se projicere, to throw one's self down, fall down or prostrate. Pro-ldto, I (profero), v. freq. a.. I enlarge, extend, lengthen, prolong, amplify, di- late ; I put otf, defer, delay, protract. Prd-miscuus, a, um (pro, misceo), adj., mixed ; common ; divina atque humana promiscua habere, to make no distinction between things human and divine. Pro-missum, ?', n. (promilto^, a promise. Pr5-mitto, rnisi, missum. 3, v. a., I let go forward, let hang down, let grow, length- en, extend ; I say, assure ; I promise, vow 3 I predict, say beforehand. Pro-montorium, ii, n. (pro, mons), *he pro- jecting part of a mountain ; a promon- tory, cape. Pro-mdveo, movi, motum, 2, v. a., I move forwards, make to advance ; move on- ward, advance ; I advance, extend, en- large ; I profit, accomplish 3 I promote. Promptus, us, m., only in the phrase, in promptu (esse, habere, ponere, &cc), pub- lic, open, visible, manifest, before the eyes 3 ingenium in promptu habere, to dis- play ; readiness 3 only, in promptu esse, habere, to be at hand, to have ready ; ease, facility 3 only, in promptu esse, to be easy. Promptus and promtus, a, um, part, (pro- mo), adj., brought forth, visible, mani- fest, evident; ready, prepared, at hand 3 prompt, active, vigorous, quick, expe- ditious, bold : easy, practicable. Pro-mulgo, 1 (pro, vulgus), v. a., 1 publish or spread abroad, proclaim, promulgate, divulge. Pro-nuncio, 1, v. a., I publish, proclaim, announce ; I disclose, discover, reveal, say ; I say, tell, report, relate ; I create, nominate, appoint to an office ; I recite, rehearse 3 I give sentence. PrOnus, a, um, adj., bending forward, lean- ing forward ; going or inclining down- wards 3 situated or lying towards ; in- clined to anything, disposed, prone 3 easy, practicable. Pro-oemium, ii, n., an introduction, preface j a beginning. Pro-pagatio, onis, f. (propago), a propagat- ing ; extension, enlargement. Pro-pago, in-is, f. (propago), that which is propagated, a set, layer: a descendant, offspring. Prope, adv., near, nigh; nearly, almost; prope castra, near tho camp ; proxime hos- tium castris, very near the camp of the enemy. Prope-diem (prope, dies), adv., within a few days, in a short time, shortly, very soon. Pro-pello, puli, pulsum, 3, v. a., I drive be- fore me, drive out or forth ; I drive further or forwards, push on, propel 3 I put in motion, move; I drive away; PRO 712 PRO I keep or ward off, repel, remove ; I hurl, throw ; I overthrow. PropS-mddum (prope, modus), adv., nearly, almost ; nearly in the same manner. Proper o, 1 (properus), v. a., I make haste, hasten, make speed, am quick ; I do, make, prepare anything with haste, I hasten, accelerate. Properus, a, um (pro, Trspxu), adj., quick, hasty, speedy ; adv., properc. Propiuquttas, atis, f. (propinquus), near- ness, nighness, vicinity, proximity, neigh- borhood ; relation by blood, affinity. Propinquus, a, um (prope), adj., neighbor- ing, near ; near at hand ; similar, like ; near of kin, allied, nearly related ; pro- pinquus, a kinsman, relation. Propior, ius, oris, adj. (prope), nearer ; later, more recent; more nearly related or allied, more closely akin, more nearly resembling, more like; more closely con- nected ; better adapted or suited ; better, preferable ; propior hostem, nearer to the enemy. Pro-pono, posui, posV.um, 3, v. a., I set forth, set before or up, offer, present ; I place before the eyes, represent to my- self, imagine ; I state, lay down, propose, say ; I report, represent, declare, point out, explain, tell, relate ; I publish, make known ; I announce, promise, offer ; I mention, suggest, prompt; I resolve on, design, intend, determine, purpose; pro- positum est mihi, I have resolved, I in- tend. Pro-praetor^ oris, m., a propraetor, gover- nor of a province invested with the au- thority of a praetor. Proprius, a, um, adj., private, proper, pecu- liar, particular, special, own ; lasting, permanent, perpetual, firm, steady ; fit, apt, suitable, proper ; especial, singular, extraordinary ; proprium, one's own, property, nature, peculiar quality. Propter (for propiter, from prope), adv., near, hard by ; prp. c. ace. : near, hard by, close to ; for, on account of, by reason of, owing to; through. Propter-ea, adv., therefore, for that reason, on that account. Pro-pugno, 1, v. a. and n., I fight in de- fence of, contend for, defend. Prd-pulso, 1 (propcllo), v. freq. a., I drive back, repel, keep or ward off. Prora, ae, f., the prow or forepart of a ship. Pro-ripio, ripui, reptum, 3 (pro, rapio), v. a., I snatch or drag forth; I snatch or hurry away ; proripere se, to hasten forth, rush out or away. Pro-rdgo, 1 , v. a., I prolong ; I defer, put off. Prorsus (for proversus), adv., forwards; straight on or along, right onward ; cer- tainly, truly; exactly, precisely, just; entirely, utterly, wholly; generally, in a word, in short. Pro-vuo, rui, rutum, 3, v. n., I rush against ; fall or tumble down ; v. a., I cast for- ward, cast or throw forth; I throw or cast down, overthrow, overturn, pull down, demolish. Pro-scribo, ipsi, iptum, 3, v. a., I publish by writing ; I offer or post up in writing, advertise ; I declare or publish in writing that one's lands, houses, &c. are forfeit- ed ; I proscribe or outlaw one. Pro-scriptio, onis, f. (proscribo), a publish- ing in writing; a posting up in writing or proclaiming of a thing to be sold; a proscription or outlawry ; a dooming to death and confiscation. Prosequor, quutus or cutus sum, 3, v. dep. a., I follow after, follow, go with, accom- pany, attend ; I honor, adorn, present with anything; I continue my discourse, speak further, continue, proceed ; I pur- sue. Prospectus, us, m. (prospicio), a looking forward ; a sight, view, prospect ; the eyes ; an appearance, outward show. Prosper and pro-spewis, a, um (pro, spero), adj., as hoped for, agreeable to one's v/ishes, favorable, prosperous, lucky, fortunate ; adv., prospers, Prospicio, spexi, spectum, 3, v. a., I look forward, see; c. dat.: I take care of, provide, consult, use precaution, prevent ; I see, view, behold from a distance; I foresee ; I look to, procure, supply. Pro-sum, pro-fui, prod-cs*e, to do good, be profitable or serviceable, be advantageous, avail, conduce, c. dat. Pro-tlnus or pro-tcnus (pro. tenus), adv., before one's self, forward, onward, fur- ther on, further; so on, again, further, in the next place, hereupon ; immedi- ately, directly, instantly, forthwith; con- tinuously, uninterruptedly, constantly. PRO 713 PUK Pro-turbo, I, v. a., I drive or push away, thrust out by force, push off, repel, re- ! pulse. Pro-veho, vexi, vectum, 3, v. a., I carry or ; conduct forth; I put forward, promote, raise, advance, prefer, exalt ; I conduct, convey, carry away, on, along, or for- ward ; I transport ; I mislead, seduce; provehi, to ride or sail forth, advance; to proceed, advance, go further, go too far. Pro-venio, re/a", ventum, 4, v. n., I come forth, appear, am born or produced, be- come ; to come to pass, occur, happen ; to succeed well,, prosper. Pro-videntia, ae, f. (provideo), a foreseeing, foreknowing; foresight, forethought, cau- tion, prudence ; providence. Pro-video, vidi, visum, 2, v. a. and n., I look forward, see ; I am cautious, on my guard, take care, act cautiously; I pro- vide, make provision, see to, look after, take care of; I foresee ; I provide for, pro- cure ; I prevent, guard against, avoid. Pro-vincia, ae, f. (pro, vinco, or more prob- ably contracted for procidentia) , a country gained by conquest, province ; the south- eastern part of Gaul, now called Pro- vence. Pro-voco, 1. v. a., I call forth or out ; I cite, summon ; I challenge, invite ; I excite by example, stimulate, encourage, irritate, exasperate, stir up, incite, rouse ; provo- care ad atiquem, to appeal, refer to a per- son. Pro-vulo, 1, v. n., I fly out, fly forward or forth ; figur. : I fly forth, run forward. Proximus and proxumus, a, um (propior), adj., superl., very near, the next or near- est ; the nearest, most like, most closely resembling; adv., proxime and prozume. Prudens, tis (for providens) , adj., foreseeing, foreknowing, c. gen. ; knowing, advised, " cautious, prudent, discreet, wise; prac- tised, skilled, versed, skilful, expert, knowing, learned, experienced in any- thing. Prudentia, ae, f. (prudens), a foreseeing; prudence, good sense, discretion ; cau- tion, foresight; understanding, knowl- edge ; science, skill. Psdllo, 3, v. n., I play en ^ >-in<$ed instru- ment: I play upon acd <*ing to the lyre or harp. Pubesco, bui, 3 (pubes), v. n., I get the first down of the beard, arrive at the age of puberty, grow up to manhood; to grow up ; to become downy. Pubncdnus, a, um publicus), adj., relating to the revenue of the state, or to the farm- ing of the revenue ; subst., publicanus, a farmer of the public revenue. Publico, 1 (publicus), v. a., I give to the public, appropriate to the state, confis- cate. Publicus, a, um (populus), adj., public, common, belonging to the state, town, or community ; common, general, universal ; adv., publics. Publius, i, m., a Roman praenomen ; ab- breviated, P. Pudeo, dui, ditum, 2, v. n., I am ashamed : pudet vie tui, I am ashamed before you ; hos infamiae suae pudet, ihey are ashamed of their disgrace. Pudicitia, ae, f (pudicus), shamefacedness, chastity, modesty, discreetness, virtue. Pudor, oris, m. (pudeo), shame; regard, respect, reverence, awe ; love of decency, decency, good manners, modesty ; a woman's honor, chastity ; sense of hon- or ; a reason of being ashamed, shame, disgrace ; pudori esse, to be a disgrace. Puer, eri, m., a child ; a male child, boy ; a servant, slave. Pueritia, ae, f. (puer), boyhood, childhood, youth. Pugna, ae, f. (pugnus), a battle, fight, en- counter, engagement, combat; figur. : a contest, strife, dispute ; pugnam com- mitlere cum aliquo, to join battle with one. Pug-no. 1 (pugna), v. n., I fight, combat, engage, contend. Pulcher, chra, chrum, adj., fair, beautiful, beauteous, handsome ; excellent, magni- ficent, splendid, honorable, noble, glori- ous, renowned, illustrious. Pulchrltudo, inis, f. (pulcher), beauty, fair- ness, comeliness, excellence. Pulsus, us, m., (pello), a pushing, stamping, beating, striking, an impulse. Pulvis, veris, m., dust, powder. Puriicus. a, um, adj., Punic, Carthaginian. Puppis. is. f., the stern of a ship, the poop ; figur. : the whole ship. Pur go, I (purus), v. a., I make clean, clean, purify ; figur. : I clear from accusation. PUR 714 QUA excuse, justify ; purgare se alicui, to jus- tify one's self before any one. Purpura, ae, f., purple color, purple ; a pur- ple garment, or a garment bordered with purple. Purus, a, urn, adj., pure, clean ; pure, un- mixed, natural, plain ; clear, bright ; holy, pious, virtuous, honest; spotless, undenled, chaste ; adv., pure. Puto, 1, v. a., I say, think, count, reckon, estimate, value, esteem; I imagine, be- lieve; I weigh, consider, ponder, reflect. Q Q., an abbreviation, for Quintus ; and for que, as, & P. Q. R. } h, e., Senatus popu- lusque Romanus. Qua (abl. of quae), adv., sc parte, on that side where ; where ; sc. ratlone, how, in what way, by what method or means ; ne qua, lest by any means. Qub.drage.nl, ae, a (quadraginta), adj., forty each time. Quadriga, ae, f. (quatuor, jugum), a yoke of four horses, four horses yoked abreast, a four-horse chariot. Qukdrlgula, ae, f. (quadriga), dim., a small quadriga. Quadrln-gentl, ae, a (quatuor, centum), adj., four hundred. Quaero, slvi, sltum, 3, v. a., I ask, inquire, interrogate ; I investigate, examine, try ; I call for, demand, need, require ; I seek, seek after. Quaesitum, i, n. (quaesitus), something gotten or acquired, a gain; a question, inquiry. Quaesitus, a, um, part, (quaero), adj., sought, studied ; exquisite, refined. Quaeso, slvi, 3 (old form of quaero), v. a. and n., I pray, entreat, beg. Quaestio, onis, f. (quaero), an asking, inter- rogating, questioning, inquiry, question ; a public inquisition, investigation, trial. Quaestor, oris, in. (for quaesitor, from quaero), an asker, inquirer, inquisitor, examiner ; magistrates who had the care of the public revenues, treasurer. and to inquire into certain criminal offences, public inquisitor. Quacstus, us, m. (quaero), a getting, gain, profit ; trade, employment ; profession, work performed for gain, way of making money. Quails, e (quis), adj., of what kind, sort, or nature, what; as, like as. Quails -eumque or qualls-cunque, quale cun- que, adj., of What kind or manner soever. Quam (qui), adv., how, how much ; as much as, as well as ; in comparisons : than, as ; very, quite ; so as, so much as ; quam possum, as well as I can, as I can ; non tarn — quam, not so much — as ; ante quam, before that, before. Quam-dlu, conj., how long, as long as; adv., how long ? Quam-ob-rem, conj., for which reason, why ; wherefore, for which cause ; why? wherefore ? for what reason ? Quam-prlmum, adv., as soon as may be, as soon as possible, without delay. Quam-quam or quan-quam, conj., although, though ; though indeed, and yet. Quam-vis, adv., as much as you will, how- ever much you will; very, very indeed; conj., although, though. Quando (quam, do, allied to dum), adv., when ; si quando, num quando, if ever ; conj., since, seeing that. Quandu-quidem, conj., since, seeing that, since indeed. Quanquam, See quamquam. Quanta (abl. from quantum), adv., by how much, by as much as ; quanto magls, how much more ; quanto magls — tanto magis, the more — the more ; quanto praestat, how much better is it. Quant-opere (quanto, opere), adv., how greatly, how much. Quantum (quantus), adv., how much, as much as, so far as. Quantum-cumque, adv., how much soever. Quantus, a, um (quam), adj., how great: as great as, great as ; quantum, how much ; quantum frumentl, how much com, Qua-propter, adv., for what reason ? why? wherefore ? conj., for which reason^ wherefore, on which account. Qua-re (abl. of quae res), adv., for what reason, on what account, wherefor^ why; on what account? wherefore? why? in order that, to the end that, so that ; conj.. wherefore, for which re^soit therefore. Quartana, ae, t. (quartusl- ec fehris, the quartan ague, quartat. I QUA 715 QUI Quartus, a, um, adj , th? fourth. Quasi (for q uam si), con j., as if; a?, just as ; as it were ; about, nearly, almost ; perinde q., just as if. Qua-tenus, adv., how far. to what length or extent ; as far as, where ; how long, up to what time ; so far as. Quatrl-duum, i, n. (quatuor,dies), the space of four days, four days' time, four days. Quatuor or quattuor, num., four. Qudtuor-decim, num., fourteen. 'Que, conj., and j also; -que que, both — and ; que — et , or et que, both — and . Quem-ad-modum, adv., in what manner, what way, how ; how? as, like as, just as, even as. Queo, ivi and w, itum, ire, v. n., I can. Querela, ae, f. (queror), a cry, plaintive noise ; a lament, complaint. Queror, questus sum, 3, v. dep. n. and a., I cry, wail ; 1 lament, complain. Qui, quae, quod, pron., 1, adj., in interro- gation or exclamation : who, which, what; qui vir! what a man I 2, relat., who, which, what, that ; is, qui, he who ; ea, quae, she who ; id, quod, that which ; (ii) qui volebant, they who would ; color, quern habet, the color which it has ; domi- cilia, quas urbes dicimus, the dwellings which we call towns - f qui (for et is) si scisset, and if he had known ; quae (for et haec) quum ita sint, and since things are in this condition. Qui (qui), adv., in what way, how. Qui&y conj., because. Qulcumque, quaecumque, quodcumque, pron., whosoever, whoever, every one who, all which- Quid. See quis. Qul-dam, quae-dam, quod-dam, and subst., quid-dam, pron., a certain, a certain one ; somebody ; quiddam, something, a cer- tain thing ; plur., quidam, quaedam, quae- dam, some, several. Qui-dem, adv., indeed ; namely, to wit ; at least, certainly, of a truth, assuredly; yet, however ; also, even ; for example ; ego quidem, I for my part ; quum quidem, though indeed. Quies, etis,L, the place of rest ; rest, re- pose, sleep ; death. Quiesco, Ivi, stum, 3 (quies), v. n., I rest, repose, take rest ; I am at rest, keep my- self quiet. Quietus, a, um (quiescn), adj., at rest, en- joying rest, quiet, calm, tranquil, con- tented, composed, easy ; adv., quiete. Qul-libet, quae-tibet, quod-libet and quid- libet, pron., whosoever will, any one whom you please, any one, any, all. Quin (qui, ne or non), conj., that not; who not ; as if not ; indeed, really ; nay even ; rather, nay rather ; why not ? fa- cere non possum, quin, &.c, I cannot do otherwise than, I cannot but, I must ; non potest recusare, quin dicat, he cannot refuse to speak ; non quin ipse dissentiam, not but that I myself am of another opin- ion ; quin potius, or quin etiam, or quin imo, nay even, and what is more. Quinc-unx, cis (quinque, uncia), adj., amounting to five twelfths ; subst., m., five twelfths of an as ; the five spots on dice (tesserae) ; hence in quincuncem, after the manner of these spots. Quin-decim (quinque, decern), num., fifteen. Quin-genti, ae, a (quinque, centum), adj. r five hundred. Qulni, ae, a (quinque), adj., five each. Quinqua-gesimus, a, um (quinquaginta), adj., the fiftieth. Quinqua-ginta (quinque, ginta. See viginti), num., fifty. Quinque, num., five. Quinqu-ennium, ii, n. (quinquennis), the space of five years, five years' time, five years. Quinfilis (Quinct.),is, m., with and without mensis (quintus), the fifth month (count- ing from March), afterward, in honor of Julius Caesar, called Julius, July. Quintus, i, m., a Roman praenomen. Quintus, a, um (quinque), adj., the fifth. Quippe (quia, pe = ve), conj., indeed, in fact, to be sure ; for, forasmuch as ; as, as being ; quippe qui, as who, inasmuch as he, seeing that he. Quis, quid (qui), pron. interrog., who ? what ? quid 7 quod, &c, what shall I say of this, that ; quid venisti 7 why are you come ? quid ita 7 why that ? why so ? how so ? Quis, quid (qui), pron. indefin., for aliquis, any one, one, anything ; especially after si, nisi, ne, num, quo, quanto, and some- times quum ; si quis, if any person. Quis-nam and qul-nam, quae-nam, quod- nam and quid-nam, pron. interrog., wn>i' QUI 716 RAT which? what? stronger than quis7 in an indirect question : who, which, what. Quis-piam, quae-piam, quod-piam and quid- piam or quippiam, pron. indefin.. any or gome, any one, anything. Quispiam is particular, quisquam universal. — Quid- piam stands substantively, quodpiam ad- jectively. Quis-quam, quae-quam, quid-quam Or quic- quam, pron. indefin., any, any one, any- thing. Quis-que, quae-que, quod-que, and quid-que or quic-que, pron. indefin., every, every one, every man, everything; any one. Quis-quis, quae-quae, quid-quid or quic- quid, pron. indefin.. whoever, whosover, whatever, whatsoever, every one who, all that. Qui-vls, quae-vls, quod-vls ,and subst., quid- vis (qui, vis, irom volo), pron. indefin., any you please, any soever, any one, every one, any, every, each. Quo (qui), adv., where ; wherefore, for which reason, on which account ; be- cause ; whither, to which or what place ; to what end, for what, why ; to the end that, in order that, that. Quo-ad, adv., how long ; conj., so long as, as long as; till, until; how far; so far as, as ; as far as, till. Quo-cumque or quo-cunque, adv., to what- ever place, whithersoever. Quod (qui), conj., that or why, wherefore ; on what account; that or because, in that; as touching that, as to this, that; though, although : what or so much as, so far as. Quo-modo (qui, modus), adv., in what man- ner, in what way, after what fashion, how ; as, even as ; in whatever way or manner, howsoever. Quon-dam (allied to qui, quando), adv., at a certain time, at one time, once, formerly ; at times, ever and anon, now and then, sometimes, occasionally. Quuii-iam (quum, jam), conj., when, after that, now that ; since now, seeing that, since, as ; that, because, as if. Quo-que, conj., also, likewise, too, as well. Qudquo-vcrsus and -vcrsum, or -vorsus and -vursum, adv., in every direction, to every quarter, every way. Quorsum or quorsus (for quo versus or ver- sum), adv., toward what place, whither- j ward, whittle* j to what end ^ to what; for what, witn what end: or view, for what use. Quou adv.. how high ; how much, how many ; as many as, as ; every ; quotannis, every year, yearly, annually. Qubi-annls. See quoU Quoti-dianus, a, urn (quotidie), adj., daily, happening every day j ordinary, com- mon. Quoti-die (quot, dies), adv., every day, daily, day by day. Quoties or quotiens (quot), adv., how often t how many times i as often as, as. Quoties cumque or -cunque, adv., how often soever, as often as. Quotus, a, urn (quot), adj., what in num- ber, order, or place ; quotus quisque, how tew, how little, few, little. Quo-usque, adv., how long; how far. Quum, or cum (qui), adv. and conj., when, while, at which time 5 when, that, or since ; since, as, seeing that, because ; although ; quum — turn, when — then ; as — so also, not only — but also, both — and, in general — and in particular; turn — quum, then — when ; quumprimum, as soon as ; quum maxime, especially, par- ticularly, pre-eminently ; just now, pre- cisely at the time. R Radix, ids, f., the root of a plant ; figur. : the root, foot, lower part of a mountain ; root, origin, source. Ramus, i, 111., a branch, bough of a tree; the tip of a horn. IZapidltas, atis, f. (rapidus), swiftness, ve- locity, rapidity. Rdplna, ae, f. (rapio), robbery, pillaging, plundering, rapine ; booty. Rapio, pui, ptum, 3, v. a., I rob, carry on* by force ; I take away, snatch away ; I rob, plunder; I tear, drag, hurry away ; I hurry, lead quickly ; I make or do quickly, hasten. Rams, a, um, adj., wanting density, rare, subtle, thin, thinly scattered, loose ; rare, seldom to bo seen, scarce, unfrequent, few, scanty. Ratio, onis, f. (rcor), a speaking about a RAT 717 REC thing; an account, a reckoning, calcula- tion ; number, amount, sum ; regard, respect, consideration, concern, care ; in- terest, advantage ; opinion ; purpose, in- tention, plan ; reason, reasonableness, consideration, wisdom ; the reasoning faculty ; transaction, business, affair ; question, investigation, inquiry ; manner, way, kind, quality, nature ; method, course, conduct ; arrangement, disposi- tion, order; means, expedient; science, skill, ability ; a reason, reasonable ground; reason, pretence, show ; habere rationem cum aliquo, to stand in connec- tion, intercourse, relation, have to do with a person ; habere rationem alicujus rei, to have regard, a care of, to care for anything ; in eandem rationem, to the same effect ; nulla ratione, without rea- son, in an unreasonable manner, un- wisely. Ratis, is, f., a raft, float ; a boat, bark. Ratus, a, urn, part, (reor), adj., reckoned, ^calculated, computed ; confirmed, es- tablished, firm, valid, certain, sure ; fixed. Re-bellio, onis, f. (rebellis), the renewal of war, revolt, insurrection. R8-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3, v. n., I go back, fall back, retire, retreat, recede; I go away, go off, depart, withdraw. Recens, tis, adj., fresh, new, newly or lately made or done, recent. Re-ccptaculum, i, n. (recepto), a place to receive or keep things in, receptacle, storehouse, reservoir, magazine ; a place of refuge, retreat, shelter, lurking-place. Re-ceptus, its, m. (recipio), a taking back ; a retiring, falling back, retreat ; refuge ; place of refuge ; receptui canere, to call back the soldiers by the sound of the trumpet, to sound a retreat. Re-cipero, 1. See recupero. Re-cipio, ccpi, ceptum, 3 (re, capio), v. a., I take again or back ; I retake ; I get again, recover; I reinstate ; I take, re- ceive ; I accept, undertake ; I take upon myself, pledge myself, engage, warrant, guarantee, pass my word, assure sol- emnly, promise sacredly ; I take, receive accept, admit; recipere animum, to re- cover one's self, take heart ; r. aliquem, to take up, interest one's self for any one : r. aliquem ex servitute, to save any one from slavery ; recipere se, to betak© one's self back, return • to retire, make a retreat, to retreat ; r. poenam ab aliquo, to take vengeance or inflict punishment upon a person ; r.Jidem alicui, to pledge, plight, positively engage ; r. aliquem tecto, to receive or admit one into the house. Re-clto, 1, v. a., I read off, read aloud ; I say by heart, repeat from memory, say off, recite. RS-clamu, 1, v. a. and n., I cry or bawl out against, contradict with a loud voice, gainsay ; I object j I cry out, call out, exclaim. Re-cognosco, gnovi, gnttum, 3, v. a., I make acquaintance with again or anew, bring to remembrance, call to mind, recollect; I see or perceive again, rec- ognize ; I review. Re-concilio, 1, v. a., I get back or again, bring back ; I procure again, re-estab- lish, restore ; I reunite, reconcile, make friendly. Rc-condo, dtdi, ditum, 3, v. a., I put or lay together again, lay up, hoard, put away, stow away ; figur. : I hoard up, store up ; I hide, conceal, secrete ; gladium in vaginam recondere, to put up again, sheathe again the sword. Re-cordor, 1 (re, cor), v. dep. a. and n., I think back upon, call to mind, bethink myself, remind myself, recollect ; I con- sider, weigh, ponder, reflect. Re-crco, 1, v. a., I remake, reproduce, re- store ; I set up again, repair, recruit, re- fresh, reassure ; recreari, to recover, in- crease, grow ; to be restored. Rk-crudesco, dui, 3, v. n., to become raw again, break open again, of wounds. Rectus, a, urn, part, (rego), adj., right, straight, direct, not crooked ; plain, un- ornamented, unaffected, simple, natural ; regular, right, good, virtuous, legitimate ; recto itinere, straightforward, right on; rectum est, it is right, proper, reasonable ; adv.. recte. Recupero or re-cipe'ro, 1 (re, capio), v. a., I get again, regain, get back, recover. RS-curro, curri, 3, v. n., I run back, return running ; I come back, come again, ret turn ; I resort to, have recourse to, recur. Rt-cuso, 1 (re, causa), v. a,, I make objec- tion, refuse, reject, decline, make oppose EED 718 EEJ tion, draw back ; recusare mom, to be un- willing to die ; sententiam ne diceret, recusavit, he refused to state liis opinion. Red-do, didi, ditum, 3 (re, do), v. a., I give back, restore, return ; I give forth, send forth ; I give in, hand in, deliver, render ; I give up, yield, concede ; I bestow, grant, permit; I pay; I bring in, yield, bear ; I repeat ; I pronounce ; I recite, re- hearse ; I am like, resemble, represent, imitate, express ; I give in return ; I requite, recompense ; I translate, render. Red-eo, ii, itum, ire, v. n., I return, come back or again, go back ; of income : come in, accrue, be yielded or returned ; I come, fall, be brought or reduced to, ad ; redire in amicitiam alicujus, to return into friendship with one ; redire viatn, to go the way back ; redire in gratiam cum aliquo, t j become reconciled to one. RSd-igo, egi, actum, 3 (re, ago), v. a , I drive back, force back ; I bring agau* or back ; I reduce, constrain, force ; I bring to- gether, collect, gather in ; I make, render. Rcd-imo, emi, emtum or emptum, 3 (re, emo), v. a., I buy back or again, repurchase ; I buy, purchase ; I acquire gain, or pro- cure for a price ; I redeem, ransom by money ; I farm. Rgd-inti&gro, 1 (re, integro), v. a., I make whole again, restore, complete again ; I renew. Rcd-itio ,onis , f. (redeo), a returning, return. Red-itus, us, m. {redeo), a return ; income, revenue. Rg-duco, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., I lead or bring back, conduct back ; I bring, reduce to ; I draw back, retract ; r. se, to withdraw, retire ; part., reductus, a, urn, adj., re- mote, retired. RZd-undo, 1 (re, unda), v. n., to flow back, run over, overflow ; figur. : to redound, extend, come to; to abound, abound in, have a redundance of, c. abl. Rb'-fe'ro. tuli, latum, 3. v. a., I bring or carry back or again ; I bring back word, re- port, relate, give an account of; I restore, re-establish, renew ; I return, requite ; I compare; I refer to, arf,- I carry, bear, bring; I turn, put, apply to ; I propose, lay before, consult ; I register, record ; I reckon, count, number, or reckon among ; I execute, accomplish, effect, bring to pass ; referre se or referri, to return, re- tire, withdraw ; referre pedem or gradum, to return, retire ; r. gratiam alicui, to re- turn one thanks; par pro pari referre to repay like fur like ; referri, to have refer- ence to, belong, pertain or relate to, con- cern ; referre ad senatum, to make a mo- tion in the senate. Re-fert, retulit (rem, accus. of res, fera^, v. impers., it is important, it imports, profits ; mea refert, it is important for me, it concerns me ; parvi refert, it is of little importance ; magnopere refert, it is of great importance ; illorum magis, quam sua retulisse, that it has been more im- portant to them than to him. Re-fertus, a, urn, part, (refercio), adj., filled, stuffed, crammed, full, replen- ished; c. abl. or gen.; figur.: full, rich, abounding in, amply provided with; well provided. Re-ficio, feci, fectum, 3 (re, facio), v. a., I make again or anew ; I restore a thing to its former state ; I reinstate ; I rebuild ; I repair, refit; I fill up, supply recruit; I restore to health, cure, heal ; I relieve, refresh. Re-fringo , fregi, fract.um, 3 (re,frango), v. a., I break, break open or to pieces j figur. : 1 break, check, repress, weaken, destroy ; I overpower, subdue, conquer. Regina, ae, f. (rex), a queen. Regio, onis, f. (rego), a direction, line ; a boundary line ; limit, border ; a region, country, district, territory. Regius, a, um (rex), adj., of or belonging to a king, becoming a king, kingly, royal, regal, princely. Regno, 1 (regnum), v. a. and n., I am king, have kingly power, reign, rule, govern as a king ; I rule at pleasure, tyrannize, domineer, rule with absolute power, lord over. Regnum, i, n. (rex), royal dignity, regal government, sovereignty ; a kingdom, realm. Rego, reed, rectum, 3, v. a., I set right, cor- rect ; I direct ; I regulate, settle ; I man- age, guide ; I rule, govern, control. Rt-grtdior, gressus sum, 3 (re, gradior), V. dep. n., I go or come back, return ; I recollect. Re-jicio, jcci, jectum, 3 (re, jacio), v. a.. I cast or fling back, throw in return ; I drive back, repel ; I place behind ; I EEL 719 REP throw away or aside, throw or cast off; | I reject, neglect, slight, refuse, spurn, set aside ; I defer, put off; part., reject- us, a, um ,• adj., rejected. m-languesco, gui, 3, v. n., I grow lan- guid again, become feeble or faint again ; become faint, abate, slacken, relax, lan- guish. Re-laxo, 1, v. a., I widen again, widen, make wide ; I ease, relieve ; I mitigate, soften, alleviate; I slacken, relax. Re-lego, 1, v. a., I send away, I banish, exile ; I remove to a distance. R-i-ievo, 1, v. a., lighten again, lighten, make easier, ease, relieve, lessen, dimin- ish, abate, alleviate ; I ease, comfort, re- lieve, refresh, console. Re-i.-iratio, onis, f. (religo), a binding, fy- Rc-llgio, onis, f. (relego), conscientious- ness ; religion, religious rites and institu- tions ; conscience, scruple ; obligation, sacredness, holiness, sanctity ; supersti- tion ; r. vitae, irreproachableness, integ- rity. Re-ltgiosus, a, um (religio), adj., conscien- tious, religious ; scrupulous ; sacred, holy. Re-lijo, 1, v. a., I bind back, bind, tie, fasten. Re-linquo, llqui^ lictum, 3, v. a., I leave be- hind, leave ; I leave, do not take away, do not abrogate ; I leave behind me ; I give up, abandon ; I leave, forsake, abandon, desert ; I forsake, do not as- sist ; I omit, neglect ; relinqui, to remain, be left; relictus, a, um, left, remaining. Re-liquiae, arum, f. (reliquus), the remains, relics, the remainder, rest, remnant, resi- due. Re-Iiquus, a, um (relinquo), adj., remain- ing, the rest, the residue, other ; reli- quum est, ut, it remains only, that; ni- hil est reliqui, nothing remains ; reliqui, the others, the rest. Re-maneo, mansi, mansum, 2, v. n., I stay or remain behind, stay, remain, continue ; figur. : I hold out, last, endure. RS-medium, it, n. (re, medeor), a medicine, remedy. RSmex, igis, m. (remus, ago), a rower. RS-mlgro, 1, v. n., I remove back again, return to a place in order to dwell there ; figur. : I come again, return again. 31 RZ-mtniscor, 3 (re, meritini), v. dep. n. and a., I remember, call to mind, recollect ; I think upon, consider ; I contrive, imag- ine. Re-missio, onis t f. (rcmitto), an abating, di- minishing, decreasing; abatement, re- mission ; omission, intermission, cessa- tion ; r. animi, relaxation, recreation of the mind ; lenity, mildness. Re-mitto, rriisi, missum, 3, v. a., I let go back, send back ; I throw back ; I slacken, relax, let loose ; I let down ; 1 cause to remit, abate, or cease ; I give back, return, restore ; I permit, grant, allow, comply with ; I remit ; I leave off, discontinue, intermit, interrupt yield, omit. Rc-mollesco, 3, v. n., I grow cr become soft again, become soft ; I grow effeminate. Re-mOtus, a, um, part, (removeo), adj., remote ; figur. : not connected with ; averse to ; to be rejected or postponed. Re-muveo, movi, mUtum, 2, v. a., I move back, remove, take away ; I discharge, disband ; removere se, to withdraw, re- tire. Rc-mune'ror, 1, v. dep. a., I reward, re- quite, recompense, remunerate- Remus, i, m., an oar. Remus, i, m., one of the Remi. Re-nuvo, 1, v. a., I renew, repeat, restore ; I refresh, revive, recover, relieve. Re-mmcio or re-nuntio, 1, v. a., I bring word back, report ; I announce, intimate, relate, inform ; I proclaim publicly, pro- claim, publish, declare publicly; figur.: I renounce, give up, break off, disclaim. Reor, rdtus, sum, 2, v. dep. a., I speak, say, utter, think, suppose, imagine, deem, be- lieve. Re-pasfinatio, onis, f. (repastino), a dig- ging around again. Re-pcllo, puli, pulsum, 3, v. a., I drive back, repulse, repel, expel ; I keep off, remove, hinder. Repens, tis (repo), adj., creeping, unexpect- ed, unlooked for, coming unawares, sud- den ; adv., rgpente. RVpentinus, a, um (repens), adj., unlooked for, unexpected, sudden. Re'pc'rio, ptri, pertum, 4 (re,pario), v. a., I find again, find ; I perceive, discover, ob- serve, learn, hear, see ; I invent, con- trive ; I find out, find, procure. TT REP 720 RES RUS-pgto, tlvi or tii, lltum, 3, v. a., I ask or demand again ; I accuse again ; I ask or demand back, demand as my right or due, claim ; I demand in return ; I demand ; I fetch back or again ; I undertake again, recommence, resume, enter upon again ; I repeat in my thoughts, call to mind, recollect, remember ; I repeat with words, say, do, write again ; I trace back, de- rive ; res repetere, to demand satisfaction 3 pecuniae rep etundae, money to be restored ; postulare aliquem de repetundis, to accuse one of extortion ; repetere eastra, to return into the camp. KS-porto, 1, v. a,, I bear, cany, conduct, lead, or bring back ; I bring back, report, relate; I carry or bear off, gain, obtain, get. Ri-praesento , 1, v. a., I make present again, restore, renevy ; I perform, say, give im- mediately, hasten ; I pay immediately, pay. Re-prchendo or reprendo, di, sum, 3, v. a., I catch again ; I refute, convict ; I reprove, blame, censure, rebuke, reprehend. RS-primo, pressi, pressum, 3 (re, premo), v. a., I press back, keep back, repress, check, restrain, curb, stop, hinder, con- fine ; I drive back ; reprimere se, to re- strain or check one's self. Rg-pudio, ] (repudium), v. a., I reject, re- fuse ; I neglect, slight, disdain ; I re- move. Rg-pucrasco, 3, v. inch, n., I become a boy again, become young again; I become childish ; I do, act, or play like a child. Rc-pugno, 1, v. n., I fight or contend against, make a resistance, resist ; to be contrary or against, be incompatible, inconsistent; I resist, oppose, am against. Rg-pulsa, ae, f. (repello), a repulse, denial, refusal ; rejection. Ry.-puto, 1, v. a., I reckon, calculate, com- pute; I consider, reflect upon. Re-qulcs, ctts and ei, f., rest, repose, quiet, ease, refreshment ; pleasure, sport. Rg-quiesco, 3 (requies), v. n., I rest, repose ; I find consolation or recreation in anything. Rg-qulro, quislvi, situm, 3 (re, quaero), v. a , I ask or inquire after anything again; I ask, demand, or inquire of one, ab or ez aliquo ; I examine, inquire into ; I seek, seek after, search for; I miss. RSs, rgi, f. (reor), what is said or named, mentioned or only thought of, anything, being, creature; an action, deed, exploit, undertaking, performance ; a fact, reality, truth ; an effect, issue, event, result ; an affair, concern, business ; a cause, reason ; a view, purpose, end ; a cause, lawsuit, action at law, process; a means; an ar- gument, proof; property, effects, sub- stance, state, wealth, circumstances; benefit, advantage, profit, interest ; pow- er, might ; the state ; res navalis, naval affairs ; res militaris, the art of war ; res frumentaria, provisions ; auctor rerum. accomplisher of exploits : re, by the fact, result, issue ; re ipsa, re vera, indeed, in fact, truly ; res secundae, prosperity ; res adversae, adversity ; ea re, on that ac- count, therefore, thereby ; sicse reshabeU so it is ; male se res habet, it is bad, it is not well ; res familiaris, property ; res publica, the common weal. Re-scindo, scidi, scissum, 3, v. a., I cut, cut off, cut or break down, rend in pieces, destroy ; I abrogate, abolish, repeal. Re-scisco, sclvi and scii, scltum, 3, v. a., I learn again, learn, hear, find out, ascer- tain. Rc-scribo, ipsi, iptum, 3, v. a., I write back, again, or in return ; I answer; I transfer in an account-book, put to account ; I write, commit to writing. Re-seco, cut, ctum, 1, v. a., I cutoff; I cur- tail, restrain, check, stop, remove. Rg-servo, 1, v. a., I keep, reserve; I pre- serve, save. Rg-stdeo, sedi, sessum, 2, v. n., I sit ; I re- main behind, remain ; I rest, am inactive or idle. Re-sldo, sedi, sessum, 3, v. n., I sit down ; I settle, take up my abode ; I sink or set- tle down ; I cease, become still or calm ; I grow weary or faint. Rg-sisto, stiti, stitum, 3, v. n., I step baclc ; I stand still, halt, stop, stay; figur. : I stop, stop short, pause ; I set foot firmly ; I remain, remain behind, continue; I withstand, resist, hold out against, op- pose, make resistance. Rc-specto, 1 (respicio), v. freq. a. and n. ? I look back, look round or behind, look at; figur.: I care about, regard; I expect, wait for. Rc-splcio, spe.ri, spectum, 3 (re, spicio) y v. n. and a., I look back ; figur. : I think or RES 721 ROS reflect upon, recollect; I regard, respect, consider ; I care for, look upon ; to belong, pertain, or relate to ; I look anxiously for, expect, hope. Re-spondeo, di, sum, 2, v. a., 1 promise in return ; I answer, reply ; to answer to, agree, correspond or square with, accord, fit, suit, be proper, resemble ; I act or be- have myself conformably to; I requite, repay, return ; I abide by or keep to my promise ; I am a match for, resist. Re-sponsum, i, n. {responded), an answer, reply ; the response of an oracle. Re-spuo, ui, utum, 3, v. a., I discharge, re- pel ; I reject, disapprove, do not accept. Re-stinguo, nxi, nctum, 3, v. a., I extinguish ; I quench, assuage, allay, moderate, still, temper, appease, pacify ; restingui, to be destroyed, perish. Re-sfituo, tui, tutum, 3 (re, statuo), v. a., I put or set up again, replace ; I restore to its former situation or condition ; I re- store to health, make sound, heal, cure ; I bring back again, recall from banish- ment ; I give back, restore, return. Restitutio, onis, f. (rcstituo), a restoring ; a recalling from exile. Re-Viceo, cui, 2 (re, taceo\ v. n. and a., I am silent, hold my peace ; I do not an- swer or reply ; I conceal, keep secret. Rg-tineo, ftnui, tentum, 2 (re, teneo), v. a., I hold or keep back or in, stop, keep from going or falling ; I retain, keep, preserve, maintain ; I keep in, cause to remain in ; I keep in check or order ; I keep or re- tain with myself; I hold, have, occupy, inhabit. Re-traho, traxi, tractum, 3, v. a., I draw back, withdraw ; I bring back ; I keep from, detain from ; I rescue, save, de- liver. Reus, i, m. (allied to res and reor), a per- son accused or impeached in a court of justice, a culprit, criminal, defendant, guilty person. Re-vello, velli, vulsum, 3, v. a., I pull or tear away, off, or out ; figur. : I tear away, eradicate, extirpate, banish, de- stroy. Re-verto, ti, sum, 3, and r^-vertor, sus sum, 3, v. n., I turn back, come back, re- turn. RS-vincio, vinxi, vinctum, 4, v. a., I bind back or backwards ; I bind or fasten. Re-vinco, vtci, victum, 3, v. a., I conquer; I convince, convict, disprove. RS-vlso,si, sum, 3, v. a., I come again to see, revisit ; I visit again, survey, look at, go to see. Re-voco, 1, v. a., 1 call again ; I call back, recall ; I restore, renew ; I hold or keep back; I bound, limit, restrain, confine, shorten. Rex, regis, m. (rego), a ruler, governor, director ; a king, sovereign, monarch. Rheda, ae, f., a wheel -cart ; carriage, coach. Rhetor, oris, m., a teacher of rhetoric, rhetorician ; an orator. Rhodii, drum, m., the Rhodians. Rldeo, rlsi, rlsum, 2, v. n. and a., I laugh ; I smile, look pleasant, have a joyful ap- pearance ; figur. : I smile upon ; I laugh at, deride, ridicule, mock, scoff; I say laughing ; ridetur, he is laughed at, de- rided. Rldiculus, a, um (rideo), adj., merry, jocose, exciting laughter, laughable ; ridiculous ; subst., ridiculus, a jester, buffoon ; ridi- culum, a jest, joke, anything laughable. Rlpa, ae, f., the bank of a river. Robur, oris, n., a very hard species of oak ; strength, vigor, robustness, hardihood, firmness. Rodo, si, sum, 3 (akin to rado), v. a., I gnaw ; I eat away, corrode, consume. Rogatio, onis, f. (rogo), a question, interro- gation ; a proposal for a law or order, proposed law, bill ; law, ordinance ; a request, suit, an entreating., canvassing. Rogatus, its, m. (rogo), a desire, request, suit ; a question, inquiry. Rogito, 1 (rogo) , v. freq. a., I ask frequent- ly, ask, make repeated inquiry, inquire, interrogate ; I request, entreat. Rogo, 1, v. a. and n., I ask, inquire, inter- rogate, request; I entreat, pray, beg; legem rogare, to propose, bring in, pre- sent a bill ; milites sacramento rogare, to swear the soldiers. Romanus, a, um, Roman. Romanus, i, m., a Roman. Romani, orum, m., the Ro- mans. Roma, ae, f., Rome. Rostra, orum, n. (rostrum), the stagre or hustings in front of the Curia Hostilia, from which addresses were made to the people ; it was so called from being ROS 722 SAN adorned with the beaks of some ships taken from the inhabitants of Antium. Rastrum, i, n. (rodo), the beak or bill of a bird ; the snout, muzzle, chaps of a fish or beast ; a hooked point, beak, or bill ; the beak of a ship. Rota, ae, f., a wheel. Roto, 1 {rota), v. n. and a., I turn round ; I roll round or over. Rubus, z, m., the bramble or blackberry bush. Rudis, e, adj., as it is grown, raw, in its native state, unwrought, uncultivated, unpolished ; ignorant, untaught, un- skilled, unpractised, inexpert, with gen., or in. Rulna, ae, f. (ruo), a fall, downfall ; over- throw, defeat ; ruin, destruction, dis- aster. Rumor, Uris, m., noise, bustle, stir, rus- tling, murmuring, buzzing ; talk, gossip ; popular report, rumor; good report, re- pute, approbation, applause ; evil report. RfipeSf is, f., a rock, crag, cliff. Rursus and rursum (contracted from revor- sus, revorsum), adv., backwards, back; again, on the other hand, on the con- trary ; again, a second time, afresh, anew. Rusticus, a, um (rus), adj., pertaining to the country, rustic, rural, country ;. rude, unpolished, boorish, clownish, unman- nered, unrefined, inelegant,coarse ; subst., a boor, clown. S., for senatus — as S, C, senatus consul- turn; S. P. Q. R. f senatus populusque Romanus. Sacer, era, crum, adj., holy, sacred, conse- crated, inviolable. SUcerdos, dotis, m. and f. (sacer), a priest or priestess. Sacer dotium, ii, n. (sacerdos), the office of a priest, priesthood. Sacfificium, ii, n. (sacrijico), a sacrifice, sacrificing ; sacrijicium facer e, to sacrifice. Sdcri-lSgus, a, um (sacra, lego), adj., sacri- legious ; irreligious, impious, profane ; wicked ; subst., a sacrilegious person ; a cursed fellow, rascal. SQcrum, »', n. (sacer), anything sacred or consecrated to the gods ; any sacred rite. Saepc, adv., often, oftentimes, many times, frequently ; saepissime, very often. Saepe-numero, adv., often, oftentimes. Saepes, is, f. See sepes. Saevio, tvi or ii, itum, 4 (saevus), v. n., I rage, am fierce or cruel, vent my rage. Saevttia, ae, f. (saevus), rage, vehemence, violence, cruelty, fierceness, ferocity, savageness, barbarity. Saevus, a, um, adj., mad, fierce, cruel, sav- age, inhuman, ferocious, barbarous, rigor- ous, severe. Sdgitta, ae, f., an arrow, dart. Sagittarius, a, um (sagitta), adj., relating to arrows ; subst , an archer, bowman. Sal, satis, m. and n., salt ; figur. : wit, a witty saying, smart reply, repartee, wit- ticism. Salto, 1 (salio), v. freq. n. and a., I dance. Solus, utis, f. (salvus), a saving, safety, preservation, delivery ; welfare, pros- perity ; greeting, salutation. Saliitaris, e (salus), adj., wholesome, health- ful, salutary, salubrious; serviceable, profitable, useful. Saluto, 1 (salus), v. a, I salute, greet, wish health to. pay respect to, make my com- pliments ; I visit, go to see, call upon ; I pay my court to ; I take leave. Salvus, a, um, adj., safe, sound, well, in good health ; unhurt, uninjured. Samnis, Itis, adj., of or belonging to Sam- nium, Samnite. Subst. in the plur., Sam- nltes, ium and urn, the inhabitants ot Samnium, the Samnites. Sancio, nzi,nctum and ncltum, 4 (sacer), V. a., I consecrate, dedicate ; I make any- thing sacred or inviolable, ordain or ap- point as sacred and inviolable, decree, establish, order, command ; I approve, confirm, ratify; I forbid under pain of punishment. ; I punish. Sanctus,a, um, part, (sancio). adj., sacred, inviolable ; holy, divine, godlike, sacred; pious, innocent, virtuous, honest ; adv., sanctS. S&ne (sanus), adv., reasonably, soberly, discreetly : certainly, truly, indeed, veri* !y, assuredly, yes ; very, much. Sangufneus, a, um (sanguis), adj., consist- ing of blood ; bloody, stained with blood ? biood-red. SAN 723 SEG Sanguis, Inis, m., blood ; figur. : blood, kindred, race, descent. Sariltas, atis, f. (sanus), soundness of body, health; soundness of mind, sound judg- ment, good seuse, reason, discretion, sanity. Sano, 1 (sanus), v. a., I heal, cure, restore to health ; figur. : I heal, cure, correct, re- pair, restore. Sapiens, tis, part, (sapio), adj., wise, judi- cious, well advised ; subst., a wise man. Sdpientia, ae, f. (sapiens), wisdom, pru- dence, discretion, discernment ; knowl- edge ; practical wisdom, philosophy. ^ Sdpio, Ivi and li or ui, 3 (sapa ,' akin to suavis), v. n., to have a taste or relish, to savor ; I have a perception of taste, am po^se^sed of good sense, am wise. Sarcina, ae, f. (sarcio), a bundle, burden, load, pack, baggage, luggage. Sardes, ium, f., Sardis, the capital of Lydia. Sarmen, tnis, and sarmentum, i, n., a sere branch cut off; a twig or thin branch of a tree ; sarmenta, brushwood, fagots. Sdtietas, dtis, f. {satis), satiety, fulness ; plenty, abundance. Sdtio, 1 (satis), v. a., I sate, satiate, satisfy, fill. Satis, adv., fully, enough, sufficiently, well, duly ; compar., satius, better, rather. Sdtis-fdcio, feci, factum, 3, v. a., I discharge or perform my duty, give satisfaction, satisfy ; I make payment, pay ; I give satisfaction, make an apology, ask par- don ; I suffer punishment. Sdtis-f actio , onis, f. (satisfacio) , a satisfy- ing, satisfaction ; excuse, justification. Sdtus, its, m. (sero, scvi), a sowing, plant- ing ; a begetting, producing. Saucius, a, um, adj., sick, ill} wounded; sad, troubled. # Saxum, i, n., a rock ; a large stone, stone. Scdpha, ae, f., a vessel, skiff, bark, boat. Scelcrdte (scelcratus), adv., wickedly, im- piously, viciously. Scelerdtus, a, um (scelero), adj., bad, im- pious, wicked, accursed, infamous; in the masc. subst., a wretch, miscreant. Scelestus, a, um (scelus), adj., vicious, flagitious, viilanous, wicked, mischiev- ous, knavish. ScZlus, Sris, n., a heinous action, crime, misdeed, sin ; impiety, irreligion, wick- edness. Scena and scaena, ae, f., a tent, arbor, bow- er ; the scene, stage ; the public, external appearance, show, state, parade. Sceiticus, a, um, adj., of or pertaining to the stage, scenic, dramatic, theatrical ; scenici, actors, players, performers, come- dians. Scientia, ae, f. (scio), knowledge, science, skill, expertness. Scl-licet (for scire licet), adv., it is evident, truly, verily, certainly, indeed ; of course, forsooth ; namely, to wit, that is to say ; yes, certainly, exactly so. SciiS ? for scisne. See scio. Scindo, scidi, scissum, 3, v. a., I cut, tear, rend, break asunder, split, divide by force ; I tear open, renew; figur.: I in- terrupt ; I destroy, overthrow, raze. Scio, sclvi and scii. scltum, 4, v. a., I know, have knowledge of; I am able, I under- stand, know , haud scio an, I should think, perhaps, probably, in my opinion ; quod sciam, as far as I know, to my knowledge. Scortum, i, n., a harlot, courtesan. Scribo, scripsi, ptum, 3, v. a., I engravt, write ; I mark out, delineate, describe, sketch ; I write to, inform by writing, intimate by letter ; I write, commission, demand ; I enlist, enrol, levy. Scrinium, ii, n., coffer, chest j a desk, book- case. Scriptor, oris, m. (scribo), a writer, an author. Scnptum, i, n. (scribo), a writing, thing written; anything committed to writing. Scrupulus, i, m., or scrapulum, i, n. (scru- pus), dim., a small sharp stone, bit of gravel ; the smallest part of a weight, a scruple ; a scruple, doubt, difficulty, un- easiness, trouble, anxiety. Scutum, i, n., a buckler, shield, target ; figur. : a shield, defence, protection. Se-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3, v. n., I go apart, retire, withdraw, retreat, secede. Secius, adv. See secus. Se-crctus, a, um, part, (secerno), adj., sepa- rate, remote, apart; 6ecret ; solitary; chosen, not common ; private ; secrctum, i, n., a secret, solitary, or retired place, a solitude, place of retirement ; solitude, a remaining alone, retirement ; anything secret, a mystery ; adv., and secreto. Sectio, onis, f. (seco), a cutting, cutting off, SEC 724 SEN a dividing, distributing; an auction; a purchasing at an auction ; things or property sold by auction. Scculum or saecuLum, i, n., an age, a gen- eration ; a century ; a great number of years. Secundum (secundus), adv., after ; in the second place ; prp. c. ace. : nigh, near, just by, close to ; by, along ; on ; behind ; after ; after, next to ; according to, con- formably with, agreeably with ; for. SScundus, a f um (sequor), adj., following; the second; the following, next, or second in rank ; favorable* fair ; favor ing ; prosperous, successful, lucky, for tunate ; secunda aqua, down the stream ; mari secundo, with the tide ; secundo populo, with the approbation of the people ; res secundae, prosperity. S&cus, adv. in another way, otherwise, diffsrently, not so ; non secus or haud secus, not otherwise, even so, just so ,■ compar., sScius, otherwise, differently ; nihilo seciusy nevertheless. SSd, conj., but; sed etiam, but also, even, nay even.; non solum — sed et, not only — but even ; sed et r and besides. Se-dccim and sex-decim (sex, decim), nunier,, sixteen. Sedeo, sedi, sessum, 2, v, n., I sit, am fast, fixed or immovable ; I sit, sit as a judge, am a judge ; I remain ; I stay or con- tinue long at a place ; I sit still, loiter, linger, tarry. Sedes, is, f. (sedeo), a seat, place to sit on, a chair, bench ; a seat, abode, dwelling- place, residence, habitation, mansion ; base, foundation. SSd-ttio, dnie, f. (se, eo), a going asunder, secession, separation ; dissension, dis- cord, quarrel, strife ; a popular com- motion or insurrection ; civil discord, sedition. Seditiose (seditiosus) , adv., seditiously. Sed-ttidsvs, a, um (scditio), adj., causing sedition, turbulent, tumultuous, seditious, factious, mutinous. Sedo, 1, v. a., I cause to settle or sink ; figur. : I settle, stay, cairn, appease, pacify, quiet, ease, check, end, stop. kiSges, etis, f., seed ; land sown, a corn- field ; growing corn, standing corn, a crop ; a multitude, great number ; cause, occasion. Se-jungo, nxi, jictum, 3, v. a., I disjoin, separate, sever, part or put asunder divide; I distinguish. SewiSZ, adv., a single time, once ; the first time, first, at some time or other; at once, at the same time, immediately; non semel, not once only ; ut semel, as soon as. Semen, Uis, n. (sero, sevi), seed of corn and vegetables in general ; a graft, slip, scion ; figur. : a cause, first cause, first principle, element, origin, foundation, occasion, author. Sementis, is, t. (semen), a sowing ; a crop j sementem facere, to sow. Semi-somjiis, e, and -somnus, a, um, adj., half asleep. Semper, adv., ever, always, continually. Senariolus, a, um (senarius), adj., dim., consisting of six feet. Senator, oris, m. (senex), a senator. Senaturius, a, um (senator), adj., of or be- longing to a senator, senatorial. Senatus, us, m. (senex), a senate, council of a state or town, the body of magis- trates ; a meeting of the senate ; senatus consultum, a decree of the senate. Sencctus, a, um (senex), adj., old, aged. Senectus, utis, f. (senex), age, old age. Senex, sSnis, adj., decreasing; old, aged; m. and i., an old man, an old woman. Sent, ae, a (sex), adj., six each. Sensim (sentio), adv., insensibly, imper- ceptibly, slowly, by degrees, grad- ually. Sensus, a, um, part, (sentio), n. pi., sensa, orum, thoughts, ideas, conceptions. Sententia, ae, f. (sentio), opinion, idea, thought ; the opinion or vote of a sen- ator in the senate-house : a vote, judg- ment, sentence ; wisdom, understanding ; sense, meaning, signification, acceptation of a word ; the purport, substance of what is said ; a thought, sentence, pe- riod ; a resolution, intention, purpose, design. Sentvia, ae, f., the settled water, bilge or bulge-water, filth that collects in the bottom of a vessel ; figur. : the mob, rab- ble, dregs of a state or city, refuse. Sentio, sensi, sensum, 4, v. a., I see, dis- cern, am sensible of, perceive, hear, feel , I feel, experience to my hurt; I notice, observe, discover ; i kuow ; I think, SEN 725 SEV Judge, am of opinion, suppose, deem, imagine ; I give my opinion, I vote. Sends, is,m.,a brier, bramble, thorn. Se-pdratim (separatus), adv., separately, apart, in particular; s. ab, separately from. Se-pdro, 1, v. a., I separate, sever, part, ab, from. Sgpelio, pellvi and pelii, pultum, 4, v. a., I bury, inter; figur. : sepultus sum, I am undone, I am lost, I am a dead man. Sepes or saepes, is, f., a fence, hedge ; any enclosure. Sepio and saepio , psi, ptum, 4 (sepes), v. a., I fence, hedge in ; I enclose, environ, surround with anything ; I guard, garri- son, man, occupy ; I cover, secure, shel- ter, screen. Septem, num., seven. September, bris, bre (septem), adj., the seventh ; mensis September, the month of September. Septen-trio or septem-trio , onis, and septen- triones or septem triones, um, plur. , m., properly, the seven plough-oxen ; the seven stars of the constellation called Arctos, the Greater Bear,Charles's Wain ; the north. Septimus, a, um (septem), adj., the seventh. Septuaginta (septem), num., seventy. Septum, i, n. (sepio), any place fenced or paled in, hedged or enclosed; a hedge, fence, palisade, wall, mound. Sepulcrum or sepulchrum, i, n. (sepelio), a grave ; a tomb, sepulchre. Sgpultura, ae, f. (sepelio), the act of bury- ing ; burial, interment ; a burial, funeral, funeral rites, obsequies ; a grave. SSquor, quutus or ciitus sum, 3, v. dep., 1, v. n., I go or come after, walk behind, follow ; to follow as a consequence ; 2, v. a., I follow, accompany ; I pursue ; I follow, conform to, obey ; I follow after, seek for, seek to attain, pursue, court ; I aim at, have in view ; to become the property of any one, fall to the portion of; I continue, follow up, prosecute. Sermo, onis, m. (oro). anything spoken, a speech, talk, discourse ; the common talk of people, common report; conver- sation, discourse. SSrc, sevi, sdtum, 3, v. a., I sow, plant ; I produce, bring forth, beget; I sow, dis- seminate, scatter, spread. Serpens, tis, m. (serpo), a creeping animal , a serpent. Serpo, psi, ptum, 3, v. n., I creep, crawl, slide on my belly ; I come, go, move by degrees ; to spread by degrees or imper- ceptibly ; to spread, extend itself, pre- vail, get the upper hand ; figur. : I creep. Serus, a, um, adj., late; aged, old ; slow, long, protracted ; too late, idle, fruitless ; adv., sero. Servllis, e (servus), adj. of or pertaining to a slave, slavish, servile. Servio, ivi and ii, Uum, 4 (serrus), v. n., I am a slave, act in the capacity of a ser- vant or slave, c. dat. ; to be subject to certain servitudes ; to serve for anything, to be serviceable or fit for, to be used for anything ; I serve, show kindness, do a favor, please, humor, gratify any one; I pay attention to, have regard to, take care of, bestow pains upon, aim at ; I conform or accommodate myself to. Servttium, ii, n. (servus), slavery, servi- tude, bondage, service ; servitia, slaves. ServUus, utis, f. (servus), the condition of a servant or slave ; slavery, servitude, ser- vice, bondage. Servius, i, m , a Roman praenomen. Servo, 1, v. a. and n., I observe, watch or wait for ; I guard, watch, keep ; I ob- serve, keep, maintain ; I preserve, save, deliver from destruction ; 1 preserve, keep, lay aside ; I occupy, inhabit. Servus, a, um (servo), adj., captive, servile, slavish ; subst., servus, i, m., a slave. Sesqui-pedalis, e, adj., of a foot and a half. Ses-tertius, a, um (semis, tertius), adj.. half of the third, two and a half; sestertius, sc. nummus, a sesterce, a coin worth two ases and a half, or the fourth part of a denarius ; sestertium, sc. pondo, a sum of money of the value of a thousand ses- tertii. Seta or saeta, ae, f., any stiff, big, rough hair ; bristle. Seu (sive), conj., or; seu—seu, whether — or, either — or. Se'verftas, dtis, f. (severus), gravity, serious- ness, severity, harshness, rigor, austerity, strictness. SSvSrus, a, um, adj., sharp, cruel ; severe, harsh ; grave, serious, strict, rigorous ; adv., sSvSre. SEX 726 SIM Sea:, num., six. Sexaginta, num., sixty. Sex-centi, ae, a (sex, centum), adj., six hun- dred. Sextilis, is, m. (sc. mensis) [sextus], the sixth month of the Roman year, after- wards called Augustus, Si, conj., if ; since, because, inasmuch as ; when ; if, although, even though ; whe- ther if, if perchance ; si minus, or si nvn, or si ne, if not ; si! O that ! would that ! ac si, as if ; quodsi, if, if now, if however, if therefore ; si quis, for si ali- quis ; si quando, for si aliquando. Sibylllnus, a, um (Sibylla, a prophetess, a sibyl), adj., of or belonging to the Sibyl, Sibylline. V. Cic, in Cat. III. 4, n. 11. Sibllus, i, m. (sibilus), a hissing, whistling. Sic, adv., in this way, after this fashion, thus, so 5 therefore, hence, on that ac- count ; sic — ut, so — that ; shut, so as. Siccitas, atis, f. (siccus), dryness ; drought, dry weather, want of rain. Sicilia, ac, f., the island of Sicily. Siculi, Drum, m., the inhabitants of Sicily, the Sicilians. Slcubi (for si alicubi), if in any place, if any- where. Sic-ut and sic-uti, conj,, so as, just as ; as, like ; as, for example ; as it were ; as in- deed ; as if, just as if; although. Sicyonius, a, um (Sicyon), adj., of or belong- ing to Sicyon, Sicyonian. In the plur. subst., Sicyonians. Signatory oris, m. (signo), a sealer, signer. Signi-fer, a, um (signum, fero), adj., bear- ing a mark, sign ; subst., a standard- bearer, ensign. Sigiii-ricatio, bnis, f. (significo), a signify- ing, revealing, intimation, expression, declaration ; meaning, signification,sense, import ; a sign, tofcen, mark. Signi-flco, 1 (signum, facio). v. a., I give a sign, give notice ot warning, signify, in- dicate, intimate, notify, point out ; to indicate, betoken, portend-, to signify, mean, import. Signo, 1 (signum), v. a., I seal ; I mark by words or gestures, point out, express ; I stamp, coin ; I mark, observe, notice. Signum, i, n., a mark, sign ; prognostic, omen ; a signal in war ; an image, figure, statue; the image in a seal-ring, seal: the impression of a seal, seal ; a celestial sign, constellation ; a standard, banner, ensign ; signa inferre, to bear the stand- ards against the enemy, to attack. SUentium, ii, n. (sileo),a being silent, silence, stillness, quietness, tranquillity ; siUntio praeterire, to pass over in silence. Stleo, ui, 2, v. n. and a., I am silent, cease to speak ; I am silent, do not speak ; 1 keep secret; I am still, at rest, calm, inactive. Silva or sylva, ae, f., a wood or forest ; woody district, woodlands. Silvesco or sylvesco, 3 (silva), v. n., to be- come a forest; to grow thick, bushy, or woody. Silvester or Sylvester, iris, tre (silva), adj., full of woods, woody. Similis, e, adj., like, resembling, similar, with a dat. or gen. ; similis ac or atque, like as; adv., similiter. Simllitudo, Inis, f. (similis), likeness, re- semblance, similitude, similarity. Simiolus, i, m. (simius, for sirnia), a little ape. Simplex, tcis (semel. *sim, plico), adj., sim- ple, uncompounded ; simple, unmixed, pure ; simple, inartificial, natural, plain ; single, without connection ; sincere, plain, frank, candid, upright, honest ; simple, unsuspecting ; straight, without bend- ings; unconditional, absolute; not in- tricate, without difficulty. Simul, adv., together, in company ; together with, at the same time ; as soon as ; simul ac, or atque, or ut, as soon as ; simul ac primum, no sooner than ; simul — simul, as well — as, both — and. Simulacrum, i, n. (simulo), the likeness, resemblance, or representation of any- thing; an image, picture, figure, effigy, statue ; shadow, resemblance, appear- ance, semblance of a thing; a spectre, ghost, phantom, shade, vision. Simulate (simulatus), adv., feignedly, pre- tendedly, fictitiously. Simnlatio. oiiis, f. (simulo), an imitation, falsely-assumed appearance ; a counter- feiting, feigning; pretence, color, guise ; deceit, simulation, hypocrisy. Simulator, oris, m. (sittnilo), an imitator; a feigner, pretender, counterfeiter. Simulo, 1 (similis), v. a., I make like; I paint, represent; 1 imitate, resemble; I simulate, feign, counterfeit. SIM 727 SOL Simultas, atis, f. (simul), grudge, hatred, political enmity. Sin (for si ne), conj., but if, if however. Sing (ai, ne), prp. c. abl. : without Singillatim, for singulatim. Singular is, e (singulus), adj., one only, single ; singular, unique, unparalleled, matchless, extraordinary, excellent. Singulatim or singillatim (singulus), adv., singly, one by one, piece by piece, man by man. Singuli. See singulus. Singulus, a, um (unicus), adj., more fre- quently plur. singuli, ae, a, single ; one each, one to each place ; each, every, each particularly. Sinister, tra, tmm. (sino), adj., left, on the left hand or side ; sinister, adverse, con- trary, baleful, pernicious, unfortunate, bad. Sinistra, sc. manus, the left hand. Stno, sivi, situm, 2, v. a., I put, let, do not take away, leave to ; I let go ; I leave, suffer to remain; I permit, suffer, allow, give one leave, let one do a thing ; I leave, forsake, abandon. Sinus, us, m., a bending, cavity, fold ; a bend, bay, gulf; the bosom, breast; the heart bowels, innermost part. Sisto, stiti and steti, stdtum, 3, v. a., I place, put, set, cause to stand ; I cause to stand still, check, stop, stay, arrest, detain, keep back ; v. n., I stand, I stand still, stop, take firm footing ; I continue, en- dure, last, remain in good condition. Sitiens, tis, part, (sitio), adj., thirsty, dry, parched. Sitio, 4 {sit Is), v. n., I thirst, am thirsty ; to thirst, be parched or dry ; v. a., I thirst after, desire eagerly, covet. Sitis, is, f., thirst ; dryness, drought, aridity, great heat, sultriness ; figur. : thirst, strong or eager desire, covetous- ness, greediness. Situs, us, m. (sino), position, situation, site ; structure ; want of cultivation, neglect; mould, mustiness, dirt, filth which a thing acquires from lying too long in one place. Situs, a, urn. part, (sino), adj., lying, situ- ated ; permitted, allowed ; built, erected. Sl-ve, conj., or if, or ; sive — sive, if—or, if either — or if, either, whether— or; sive — «??, cither — or. Socer or sucerus, eri, m., a father-in-law. Societas, &t'is, f. (socius), union, conjunction^ company, communion, society, fellow- ship, association, alliance, conspiracy, connection ; a league, alliance, con- federacy. Sucius, a, um, adj. and subst., connected, united, associated, joining or sharing in, social; a companion, associate, fellow, sharer, partner, comrade ; an ally, con- federate. So-cordia or se-cordia, ae, f. (socors), thoughtlessness, silliness, stupidity, fool- ishness ; inattention, carelessness, in- dolence, sloth, laziness, sluggishness, inactivity Sodalis, e (sodes), adj., social, companion- able ; subst., a companion, intimate ac- quaintance, comrade, fellow, boon-com- panion. Sol, solis, m., the sun. Solatium, ii, n. (solor), comfort, consolation ; comfort, aid, assistance, relief, resource, succor, refuge. Soldurii, Drum, m. (Gallic word same as Engl, soldier), a kind of vassals or re- tainers in Gaul, who devoted themselves to the service of some prince or great man. Sulemnis and solennis. See sollemnis. Soleo, ttus sum, 2, v. n., 1 use, am accus- tomed or wont ; ut solet, as he is accus- tomed, according to his custom ; ut solely as is usual. Solitudo, inis, f. (solus), a lonely or solitary place ; a desert, wilderness ; a being alone, solitude, retirement ; a solitary state or condition, loneliness, helpless- ness. Sjlttus, a, um, part, (soleo), adj., usual, customary, accustomed, wonted, or- dinary. Sollemnis and sollennis, e (from *sollus. h. e., totus, and annus), adj., celebrated, per- formed, or to be done every year ; solemn, festive; common, usual, customary, or- dinary. Sollers and solers, tis, adj., skilful, expert ; ingenious, sagacious, adroit, clever, intel- ligent ; cunning, wily. Sollertia and solertia, ae, f. (sollers), artful* ness ; ingenuity, sagacity, capacity, dex- terity, adroitness, skill ; craftiness, sub, tlety, archness, slyness, cunning. Sollicito, 1 (sollicitus), v. a., I put in motion^ SOL 728 SPI move, stir ; I tempt, instigate to mutiny or rebellion, urge, rouse, press, endeavor to seduce ; I provoke, irritate, make angry j I excite, allure, entice, invite, induce j I disquiet, trouble, disturb, harass, vex, torment. Solticitudo, tnis, f. (sollicitus), disquiet, anxiety, solicitude, trouble, uneasiness of mind. Sollicitus, a, urn (*sollus, h. e., totus, cieo), adj., moved, tossed, agitated, disturbed, troubled ; anxious, uneasy, solicitous. Solum, i, n., the lowest part of anything, the ground, bottom; the soil, ground, earth ; soil, land, country. Solum (solus), adv., only, alone ; non solum — sed etiam, not only — but also. Solus, a, urn, gen. sollus, dat. soli, adj., alone, only, unaccompanied ; lonely, solitary, desert, retired, unfrequented. Solutus, a, urn, part, (solvo), adj., unbound; free, unrestrained ; unprejudiced, im- partial ; free, in one's own power : with- out difficulties, easy ; unrestrained, im- moderate, excessive, extravagant, licen- tious. Solvo, Ivi, latum, 3, v. a., I loose, loosen, un- tie, unbind ; I separate, disengage, break up, dissolve ; I weigh anchor, set sail, sail away, put to sea ; I pay. Somnus,i, m., sleep. Sons, tis, adj., harmful, hurtful, noxious, criminal, guilty. Sordes, is, f., filth, dirt, nastiness, un- cleanness ; shabby clothes, mourning ; lowness, mean condition or quality ; baseness, meanness, covetousness, sor- didness, niggardliness. Sordiddtus, a, urn (sordidus), adj., meanly or shabbily dressed ; wearing mourning clothes. SVror, oris, f., a sister. Sors, tis, f., a part, share ; anything used to determine parts, a lot, die ; a casting or drawing lots ; destiny, fate, condition, circumstances, chance, fortune. Sortior, itus sum, 4 (sors), v. dep. n. and a., I cast or draw lots ; I divide or distribute by lot, assign or determine by lot, allot ; I choose, select, procure; I receive or obtain by lot. Sospes, Itis, adj., living, safe, safe and sound, unhurt, uninjured. Spar go, si, sum, 3^ v. a., I throw here and there, throw or strew about,, scatter ; 1 sprinkle, squirt ; I scatter seed, sow ; I throw, hurl; I divide, spread, extend, disperse ; I spend, waste. Spdrus, i, m., a spear, lance. Spdtium y ii, n., a space or distance ; room, extent ; interval, space between ; cir- cumference, size, bigness, bulk ; length ; a space which one has to run through, a course ; a way, journey ; a race-course ; a walk, place to walk in ; a walking ; a space of time ; respite, delay, leisure ; an interval of time, intervening time ; time, measure, quantity. Species, ei, f. (specio), a seeing, sight, look, view ; look, mien, appearance ; the out- ward form, exterior, outside ; show, or- nament ; an idea, notion ; appearance, semblance, pretence, pretext, color. Spectaculum, i, n. (specto), the place from which or where one sees anything ; a sight, public sight or show, a stage-play. Spectdtio, onis, f. (specto), a viewing, be- holding ; a trying, proving, examining. Specto, 1 (specio), v. freq. a., I look at, see, view, observe ; I have in mind, heed, in- tend, endeavor, strive, tend to; I look up to, respect, regard with admiration ; I look at, have regard, pay attention to ; I see, watch, wait to see ; I try, examine, prove ; I judge of; I look towards, am turned or lie towards, face ; I" belong, concern, pertain, relate to; I expect, wait for. Speculator, oris, m. (speculor), a spy, scout. Speculdtorius, a, um (speculator), adj., be- longing to £pies. Speculor, 1 (specula) v. dep. a., I see, look around, look at a place ; I espy, explore, pry into, watch, observe, wait for, lie in wait for. Sperdtus, a, um, part, (speto), subst., spe- rata, a betrothed bride ; speratus, a lover, suitor. Spero, 1 (spes), v. a. and n., I look out for, expect, wait for; I hope, entertain hopes, trust ; I hope for ; bene or recte sperare de aliauo, to entertain good hopes of one. Spcs'ci, (., light seen before.; expectation, hope ; praeter spem, contrary to expecta- tion. Sphacra, ae, f., a globe, ball, sphere. Splca, ae, f., and spicum, i, n., an ear of corn. SPI 29 STR Sptritus, us, m. (spiro), a blowing of the | wind ; a breathing, the breath : spirit, j mind, high spirit, elevation of mind ; in- dignation ; uno spiritu, in one breath. Spiro, 1, v. n., I breathe, blow ; I breathe, fetch breath, respire; I breathe, emit odor. Splendor, oris, m. (splendeo), brightness, clearness, splendor, radiance, lustre ; splendor, sumptuousness, magnificence ; excellence, dignity, eminence, honor, re- nown. Spolio, 1 (spolium), t. a., I strip any one, take off his clothes ; I rob, plunder, spoil ; I deprive. Spolium, ii, n., armor gained as booty ; plunder, booty, spoil, pillage. Sponte (abh of *spons, spoken will, free- will, allied to spondeo), adv., of one's self, of one's own accord or free-will, voluntarily, spontaneously, willingly, freely; by one's self, alone; mea, tua, sua sponte, of my, thy, his, its own ac- cord, without orders, of itself. Squalor, oris, m. (squaleo), dryness ; filthi- ness, foulness, nastiness, filth, squalor; soiled garments as a sign of mourning. StaMlitas , atis . f.(stabilis), stableness. stead- fastness, stability, firmness, fastness ; constancy. Stadium, ii, n., a Grecian measure of dis- tance, a distance of 125 paces or 625 feet ; a race-course. Stalim {sto), adv., on the instant, instantly, immediately, forthwith. Stdtio, onis, f. (sto), a standing still ; a sta)-, sojourn, residence ; a station, post, out- post, picket, guard. Statuo, ui, iitum, 3 (sto), v. a. and n., I cause to stand, put, place, set ; I place, set up, raise, erect, build ; I make, estab- lish ; 1 set, fix, appoint, assign, prescribe ; I determiae, decide, give sentence, pass judgment ; I resolve ; I decree ; I sup- pose, think, believe. Statura, ae, f. (sto), stature, size, bigness, height of body. Status, us, m. (sto), a standing; posture, attitude ; state, station, condition, cir- cumstances : quiet, peaceful condition. Stella, ae, f., a star. Sterno, stravi, stratum, 3, v. a., I strew, spread, scatter j I throw Jo the ground, throw dovta j I level, make straight ; I 31* calm, still ; I strew, cover ; sterner* ledum, to cover the bed with cushions or mattresses, get it ready. SCvnulo, 1 (stimulus), v. a., I prick, goad; torment, vex, trouble, disturb ; I incite, instigate, impel, excite, provoke. Stipator, oris, m. (stipo), a guard, body- guard ; an attendant, companion. Stipendi&rius, a, um (stipendium), adj., re- lating to tribute ; bound to pay tribute, tributary, stipendiary. Stlpendium > ii, n. (for stipi-pendium, from stips and pendo), the pay of soldiers ; a campaign, military service; a tax, trib- ute, contribution. Siipo, 1, v. a., I stuff, cram, press close, compress; to encompass, surround, en- viron ; to attend, accompany ; stipatus, a, um, pressed close together ; full of any- thing ; surrounded, attended. Stirps, pis, f., the lowest part of a tree, in- cluding the roots ; the root of a tree ; any root, plant, or shrub ; figur. : root, cause, source, beginning, rise, origin ; a stock, family, kindred, race ; offspring, descend- ants. Sto, steti, statum, 1, v. n., I stand ; I stand firm, fight ; to be fixed, appointed, deter- mined, resolved, unchangeable ; I am firm or steadfast ; I persevere, persist T continue in, abide by, stand to ; I re main, endure, last, continue ; to cost. Stotcus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to the Stoics, Stoic; subst.: stoicus, i, m., a Stoic. Stomdchus, i, m., the stomach; sensibility, mind, taste, liking ; indignation, vexa- tion. Stracrulu^, a, um (sterno), adj., that which is spread over anything, a coverlet, blanket, quilt, carpet ; siragulum, i, n., a cover or coverlet for a couch. Stratonicensis, e. adj., of Stratonice. Stratum, i, n. (sterno), a coverlet, cushion, mattress, quilt. Strcnuu^ a, um, adj., active, strenuous, ready, prompt, quick, nimble ; brave, valiant ; audacious ; adv., strcnuS. Strepitus, us, m. (strepo), a harsh or con- fused noise, rustling, rattling, clashing, din. Structura, ae. f. (struo), a structure, build- ing ; structurae, mines, mining works. Struo, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., I join together ; 1 raise, build, erect, rear, fabricate, con- STU 730 SUB struct;! arrange, put in order, set in array ; I plot, prepare, contrive, devise. Studeo, ui, 2, v. n. and a., I hasten, pursue, attend to, bestow pains upon, apply the mind to, labor or endeavor to do, exert myself to obtain, c. dat. 3 1 study, culti- vate ; I am attached to, favor 3 I desire, wish, am anxious. Studiusus, a, um (studium). adj., hasty ; anxious, eager, desirous, zealous, fond, c. gen. 3 desirous of learning, studious ; learned, literary ; favorably inclined, favoring, attached or partial to 3 adv., studiusc. Studium, ii, n., haste 3 eagerness, zeal, fond- ness, desire, inclination, endeavor, exer- tion ; study 3 favor, inclination, partial- ity ; attachment, devotedness, observ- ance 5 approbation, applause 3 propensity, favorite study, employment or pursuit 3 a manner of life, profession, business, trade, occupation. Stultus, a, um (for stoUdus, from stolo), adj., stupid, foolish, infatuated, silly, sot- tish, imprudent ; subst., a fool, simple- ton. Stitprum, B, n., fornication, violation, adul- tery, lewdness, debauchery j shame, dis- grace. Suavis, e, adj., sweet, pleasant, grateful delightful, agreeable. Suavitas, atis, f. (suavis), sweetness, pleas- antness, agreeableness ; gracefulness, grace, affability, courteousness. Sub, prp. c. abl. and ace. : under, beneath, at the foot of 3 from under, from beneath ; in 5 at, by, during ; towards 3 immediate- ly after : on, upon ; sub ea condicione, on this condition 3 towards the night. Sub-dolus, a, um (sub, dolus), adj., cunning, crafty, deceitful, sly, subtle. Sub-duco, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., I draw from under, draw away, take away ; 1 with- draw, remove ; I withhold 3 I draw off, lead away ; I reckon, reckon together, calculate, compute, cast up ; I haul to land, draw ashore j I bring or lead to a place. Sub-eo, tvi and ii, itum, ire, v. n. and a., I go under anything; I undergo, sustain, encounter, endure, suffer ; I go to, ap- proach, advance, draw near, come up to; I come, go; I fall upon, assail at- tack, invade 3 to come into one's mind, to occur , I come in the place of, suc- ceed, come after any one. Subf-. See suff-. Sub-igo, Bgi } actum, 3 (sub, ago), v a , I drive, bring, lead, or conduct to a place , figur. : I bring to anything, force, con- strain, compel, oblige ; 1 drive, put in motion, impel 3 I work, break up, dig. till, plough, cultivate ; I subject, reduce, subjugate, vanquish, conquer, subdue. Sub-invito, 1, v. a., I invite a little. Sub-itus, a, um, part, (subeu), adj., sudden, hasty, unlooked for, unexpected ; done without premeditation, extemporaneous; adv., subito. Sub-jicio, jeci, jectum, 3 (sub,jacio), v. a., I throw, put, or lay under or below 5 I subject, make subject, submit; I expose, subject, make liable 3 I place near or by ; I connect ; I subjoin, answer, reply 3 I give, hand 3 I suborn. Sub-leva, 1, v. a., I lighten, lessen, dimin- ish ; I ease, relieve, soften ; 1 assist, help, favor j I lift, raise, or hold up, support. Sublica, ae, f., a stake driven into the ground for bearing or supporting any- thing. Sub-mviistro. See sumministro. Sub-mitto. See summilto. Sub-nwveo. See summoveo. Subp-. See supp-. Subr-. See suri'-. Sub-scllium, ii, n. (sub, sella), a low .seat or bench 3 a bench for the spectators at the theatre 3 a bench for the judges or advo- cates 3 the persons on a bench. Sub-sequor, quutus or cutus sum, 3, v. dep. n. and a., I follow forthwith or soon, come after ; I attend, accompany, am connected with ; I follow, obey conform myself to. Sub-sldium, ii, n. (sub, sideo), a place of refuge or shelter, a station for ships, an anchorage j a body of troops in reserve ; the rear; succor, reinforcement; help, assistance afforded to persons fighting ; help, assistance, aid, relief, protection j subsidio esse, to help, assist. Sub-sisto, stiti, 3, v. n. and a., I cause to stand still, stop, stay, detain ; I resist, withstand, stand firm against, c. dat. ; I hold out, hold fast, do not give way 3 I stand still, halt, Sub-sum, sub-esse, v. n., I am under or be* SUB 731 SUM hind ; I am near, at hand ; I am joined or connected with, I exist, am. Subtllis, e (for subtexilis, or from sub and tela), adj., finely woven, fine, thin, tender, minute ; nice, exquisite, acute, subtile, discerning, refined, accurate, correct, ex- cellent ; plain, without ornament 3 adv , subtlliter. Sub-trdho, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., I take away below, take away, remove, withdraw, carry off; s. se, to withdraw, retire, go off, or steal away. Sub-urbaiiitas, dtis, f. (suburbanus) , a being in the suburbs, nearness to the city. Sub-veho, vexi, vectum, 3, v. a., I carry or bring up; I convey up the river, against the stream ; I carry, convey, conduct, transport to a place. Sub-vcnio, veni, ventum, 4, v. n., c. dat. : I come to, come on, come after ; I come to one's assistance, assist, relieve, aid, suc- cor. Sub-verto, ti, sum, 3, v. a., I turn upside down, overturn, throw to the ground ; fig- ur. : I overthrow, ruin, destroy, subvert. Suc-cedo, cessi, cessum, 3 (sub, cedoi), v. n. and a., I go under ; I undertake, take upon myself; I go into, enter, go to a place; I go to, approach, advance ; I fol- low close upon, succeed, come after, come into the place of; to turn out well, pros- per, meet with success, succeed ; I go up, ascend, mount, climb. 8uc-cessus, us, m. (succedo), an advancing, approaching ; success, happy issue. Suc-cido, cidi, clsum, 3 (sub, caedo), v. a., I cut off below or from below, cut down, fell. Succo, onis, m. See suco. Suc-curro, curri, cursum, 3 (sub, c), V. n., c. dat. : I run or hasten to ; I run to one's assistance, succor, aid, assist, help, re- lieve ; to come into one's mind, occur to one's thoughts. Succus. See sucus. Suco or succo, onis, m. (sugo), a sucker; figur. : a usurer. Sucus and succus, i, m. (sugo), juice, mois- ture, sap ; a drink, potion, syrup, oint- ment ; tastes, flavor, relish of anything ; figur.: vigor, force, strength, liveliness, spirits, energy, genius. Sudes or sudis, is, f., a stake, pale driven into the ground. Sudoy 1, v. n., I sweat; I sweat with, am wet with, drip with anything; sanguine, with blood ; I sweat, labor hard, toil ; v. a., I emit by sweating, sweat, drop, distil. Sudor, oris, m., sweat; figur. : sweat, toil, pains, exertion. Suevus, a, urn, adj., of or belonging to the Suevi, Suevan. Suf-flmentum, i, n. (suffio), that with which one fumigates, a perfume. Suf-fodio, fodi, fossum, 3 (sub.fodio), v. a., I dig under, undermine ; I stab below. Suf-fragium, ii, n. (sub,frango), a broken piece, potsherd ; a vote, suffrage ; figur. : opinion, judgment, recommendation, fa- vor, consent, approbation, approval. Sul, sibt, se, pron. recipr., of himself, to himself, himself, herself, itself, them- selves. Sullanus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Sulla. Sulpicius, i, m., a Roman family name. Sum, fui, esse, v. n., I am, exist; I am, stay, abide ; to consist in, depend upon ; to find place, take place, be permitted; to belong or pertain to, c. gen. ; to be good, serviceable, or of use for, c. dat. ; to cost, be worth, be sold at, c. abl. or gen. ; sunt qui, there are people who ; est, quod, there is reason why ; mihi est, I have; meum est, it is my duty: esse magni, sc. pretii, to be of great value, to be worth much, to cost much ; impedi- ment esse alicui, to cause one hinder- ance. Summa, ae, f. (summus), the sum, amount ; the sum. contents, subslance; the chief thing, the most excellent ; preference, pre-eminence, first place, first rank ; summa imperii, highest authority, com- mand in chief; in summa, ad summam, in omni summa, on the whole, in short, in a word, finally. Sum-ministro, 1 (sub, ministro), v. a., I give, procure, send, furnish, afford, supply. Sum-mitto and sub-mitto, mid, missum, 3, v. a., I relax, moderate, give way, lessen, abate; I yield, give up; I give up, re- mit; I subject ; I send privily or under- hand ; I send, send off, despatch ; I send out, appoint. Sum-moveo and sub-mo veo, muvi, motum, 2, v. a., I remove, carry to a distance, re- move out of the way, displace, driv« SUM 732 SUP back, compel to retire or make room, cause to give way 3 I remove, withdraw, keep off. Summus, a, um (for supimus, from superus), adj. superl., highest, topmost, uppermost ; last, extreme ; greatest, very great 3 most important, most critical, very hazardous; summo jure, with all the rigor of the law 3 summus vir, a very great man 3 summa res, a chief point 3 the main point, the welfare of anything 3 summa salus rei- publicae, the safety or welfare of the state 'in general ; ad summum, at most, at the utmost, at the farthest ; summum, adv., at last, for the last time j summo, at last, at the end, lastly 3 adv., summe. ■ Sumo, sumsi and sumpsi, sumtum and sump- tum, 3 (sub, emo), v. a., I take up, take 3 I cite, bring forward ; I buy, purchase ; I choose, select 3 I undertake, enter upon, take in hand, begin ; I assume, use ; T arrogate, assume to myself ; I take for granted, affirm, maintain ; I lay out, ex- pend ; I consume, wear out. Sumptus and sumtus, us, m. (sumo), charge, expense, cost. Super, adv., over, above 3 moreover, be- sides 3 prp., over, upon, on ; above ; be- yond ; over against, opposite 3 at, during ; besides ; of, on, about, concerning. Superbia, ae y f. (superbus), pride, haughti- ness, insolence, arrogance. Superbus, a, um (super), adj., raising itself above others j haughty, puffed up, proud, arrogant, assuming,insolent 3 ad v.,superbe Super-ftcies, ei, f. (super, fades), the upper part, surface ; a building relatively to the ground on which it stands. Super-jluo, uxi, 3, v. n., to run over, over- flow j to be superabundant, abound. Superior, n., supcrius, Oris (compar. of superus), adj., upper, higher than an- other ; past, gone by, former, above, last, first ; older, more advanced in age 3 su- perior, nobler, higher, more important 3 a conqueror, vanquisher; locus superior, any height or eminence, the tribunal of a governor. Siipero, 1 (super), v. n., I am superior, pre- vail ; I abound, am very frequent, super- fluous or redundant ; v. a., I pass, come over ; I surpass, excel, exceed, outdo, outreach ; I conquer, overcome,vanquish, subdue. Super-sedeo, sedi, sessum, 2, v. n. and a. I sit upon or above anything 3 I omit doing, forbear, let pass, leave off, give over cease, desist. Super-stitio, dnis, f. (super, sisto), super- stition, false religion 3 worship of the gods, religion, holiness, sanctity. Super-sum, fui, esse, v. n., I remain, am left behind, exist still 3 I survive j to be in abandance 3 to be superfluous, unne- cessary. Superus, a, um (super), adj., what is above, upper, higher ; superi dii, the celestial gods 3 a height. — Compar. superior; superl. superrimus, supremus, and sum- mus, which see. Super-vdcaneus, a, um (super, vaco), adj., that which is over and above what is necessary, superfluous, needless, useless. Sup-pedito and sub-pedito, 1 (for suppetito, from suppeto), v. n., I am in store, am enough or sufficient, abound ; I am at hand, exist, am ; I am sufficient, suffice 3 I have an abundance, abound in, c. abl. 3 v. a., I furnish, afford, supply, give, pro- cure 3 I assist, aid, c. dat. Sup-peto and sub-pcto, Ivi and ii, ttum, 3, v. n., c. dat. : I go or come to, am at hand or in store, am 3 to occur, suggest itself to one, come into one's mind 3 to be sufficient 5 I give or afford a suffi- ciency. Sup-plex or sub-plex, ids (sub, plico), adj., kneeling down, humbly begging, entreat- ing, petitioning, suppliant, kneeling, prostrate, humble, submissive 3 subst., a suppliant, humble petitioner 3 adv., sup- pliciter. Sup-plicatio, dnis, f. (supplico), a kneeling down 3 public worship of God, a solemn thanksgiving. Sup-plicium or sub-plicium, ii, n. (supplex), a kneeling down, supplication, prayer, humble entreaty j capital punishment ; torture, torment ; any severe punish- ment ; suffering, misfortune, distress. Sup-plico and sub plico, 1 (suppler), v. n., I kneel down before, pay respect to, c. dat. 3 I pray or beg humbly, beseech, implore ; I worship, supplicate, implore the favor of the gods. Sup-porto, 1, v. a., I carry, bring, convey. Siipra (for supera, sc. parte, from superus), adv., on the upper side, above 3 more; SUR 733 TAE above, before ; further ; back, further back, from limes past ; prp. c. ace. : above, over ; above, more than ; besides ; before. Burgo, surrexi, surrectum , 3 (for sur-rigo or sub-rigo, from rego), v. a., I lift or raise up ; v. n., I rise, arise ; to spring or grow up. Sur-ripio and sub-fipio, ripui, reptum, 3 (sub, rapio), v. a., 1 snatch or take away secretly, steal. Sur-rogo and sub-rogo, 1, v. a., I substi- tute, put in the place of. Sur-ruo and sub-ruo, rui, rutum, 3, v. a., I pull down from below, pull down, over- throw, overturn, demolish ; I undermine. Sus-clpio, cepi, ceptum, 3 (sus-, capio), v. a., I take or lift up, bear, support ; I under- take, take upon myself to do, perform, accomplish, begin ; I bear, suffer, en- dure, encounter, undergo, submit to ; I assume as true, maintain, assert, grant, concede, allow, admit. Suspect us, a, um, part, (suspicio), adj., sus- pected, exciting suspicion and mistrust. Sus-pensus, a, um, part, (suspendo), hanging, hung up, suspended j adj., depending upon anything; suspended, floating ; un- certain, doubtful ; anxious, fearful, timid. Su-spicio, spexi, spectum, 3 (sus-, specio), v. n. and a., I look up or upwards ; I look at, look up at j I look upon with admi- ration, admire, honor, respect, esteem, regard ; I suspect, mistrust. Su-spicio, onis, f. (suspicio), a looking up, suspicion, mistrust, distrust ; opinion, notion, conception, idea. Su-splcor, 1 (suspicio, ere), v. dep. a., I sus- pect, apprehend, fear, mistrust ; I think, imagine, conjecture, suppose, suspect. Su-splratus, us. m. (suspiro), a sighing, sigh. Su-splro, 1 (sus-spiro), v.n., I heave a sigh, sigh ; v. a., I sigh for or after. Sus-tento, 1 (s-ustineo), v. a., I keep upright, bear or hold up, uphold, support, hold; I sustain, maintain, preserve ; I hold out, bear, suffer, endure; I withstand, oppose, resist ; I delay, defer, put off. Sus-tineo, tinui, tentum, 2 (sus-teneo), v. a., I hold or keep up, uphold, sustain, up- bear, support, bear, carry ; I take upon myself, undertake ; I suffer, bear, un- dergo, endure ; I hold out against, with- stand ; I maintain, feed, nourish, sustain, provide for ; I keep back, keep in, with- hold, curb, stop, check, restrain, retard ; I put off, defer, delay, prolong, protract ; I defend, protect, shelter. Sui ^, a, um, pron. possess., his, her, its, one's, their; proper, peculiar, fixed, ap- pointed ; inclined, devoted or favorable to him, her, them; own, not strange; sui, his friends, his party. Syracusae, drum, f., the city of Syracuse in Sicily. Syracusani, drum, m., the inhabitants of Syracuse, Syracusans. Syria, ae, f., Syria. Syrus, a, um, adj., of Syria ; subsu, & Syrian. T., as a praenomen, denotes Titus ; but T% or Tib. denotes Tiberius. Tabellarius, a, um (tabella), adj., relating to tablets ; relating to letters ; subsL, tabellarius, a letter-carrier, courier. Tdberna, ae, f., a hut, cottage ; a stall, shed, .shop, workshop; a hut, booth, or stand for spectators at the games. T dbernaculum, i, n. (taberna), a tent. Tabes, is, f. (tabeo), a growing wet, putre- faction, corruption ; any moisture ; a consumption ; a pestilence, plague. Tabesco, bui, 3 (tabeo), v. inch, n., I melt gradually, am dissolved or consumed, waste away, decay. Tabula, ae, f., a board or plank ; a bench made of boards ; a gaming-table or board ; a board for painting on, a paint- ing, picture ; a writing-tablet ; a tablet for voting ; a map, chart ; a writing, book, register, list, catalogue ; a table ; tabulae, account-books : tabulae publicae, state-papers, public records, the archives. Taceo, ui, itum, 2, v. n., I am silent, do not speak, hold my peace, say nothing ; v. a., I pass over in silence, keep secret. Tacitus, a, um, part, (taceo), adj., what is passed over in silence or kept secret ; what is done without words or voice, silent, secret; hidden, concealed ; silent, still, quiet. Taedet, duit or sum est, 2, v. impers., me, it fills, disgusts me, I loathe, am disgust* ed with, am tired or weary of. TAL 734 TEN T&fts, e, adj., such, such like, so consti- tuted. Taw, adv., so very, so; tarn — quam, as much — as, as well — as. Tdmgn (tern), conj., yet, however, for all that, nevertheless, notwithstanding ; at least, yet at least. Tdmen-etsl and tdm-etsi, conj., though, al- though, albeit or notwithstanding that; however. Tam-quam and tanquam (torn, quam), adv., as, just as, as it were. Tan-dem (tarn, demum), adv., at last, at length, finally, in the end ; tandem ali- quandoy now at last. Tant-opere and tanto opere, adv., with so great trouble, so much, so greatly, so earnestly, to such a degree. Tantulus, a, um (tantus), adj., dim., so little, so small. Tarttum (tantus), adv., only, but, alone, merely ; I will not say, not at all, by no means, far from this ; only, merely. Tantum-modo , adv., same as tantum, only ; for dummodo, if only, provided only. Tantus, a, um (tarn), adj., so great ; subst., tantum, such a trifle, so little, so- small a number, so few ; so much ; only so much, only so many ; gen., tanti; tanti esse, to be of so great value, be worth so much ; est mihi tanti, it is of importance to me ; abl., tanto, by so much, so much, the, with comparatives. Tardo, 1 (tardus), v. n., I tarry, delay, lin- ger, loiter ; v. a., I make slow, retard, stop, impede, delay, hinder. Tardus, a, um, adj., slow, tardy, sluggish, slack ; figur. : heavy, dull of under- standing; adv., tardS. Tectorium, ii, n. (tectorius), a cover, cov- ering ; plaster, stucco-work. Tectorius, a, um (tego), adj., what serves for or belongs to covering ; what serves for covering or overlaying ceilings, walls, floors. Tectum, i, n. (tego), the covering or roof of a house ; the ceiling of a room or hall ; a room ; a dwelling, house, building. Tectus, a, um, part, (lego), adj., hidden, concealed, secret, cloaked. TSgimen and tggumen, and tegmen, Xnis, n. (tego), a covering ; figur.: protection. TCgo, text, tectum, 3, v. a., I cover ; I cover, hide, conceal ; I protect, defend. Te^gfimentum, i, n. (tego), a covering. Telum, i, n., a lance, spear, dart, missile, weapon. Temerarius, a, um (temere), adj., rash, overhasty, inconsiderate, imprudent, fool- hardy. Temere, adv., rashly, overhastily, incon- siderately, giddily, unadvisedly, foolish- ly, without reason, casuaLy, by chance, at random. Temtritas, atis, f. (temere), rashness, hasti- ness, thoughtlessness, imprudence. Temo, onis, m., the pole or draught-tree of a chariot. Temperantia, ae, f. (temperans), moderation, temperance. Temperate (temper atus), adv., with moder- ation, moderately, temperately. Tempero, 1 {tempus), v. n., I am temperate or moderate, I moderate or restrain my- self; c. dat., I moderate, restrain ; tem- perare hostibus superatis, to spare the conquered enemies ; v. a., I mix, temper, mingle in due proportion; I prepare v make, regulate, order ; I rule, govern, manage ; I mitigate, soften, mollify, temper, allay. Tempestas, atis, f (tempus), a space of time, period, season; weather; had weather, a storm, tempest ; figur. : calamity, mis- fortune, danger. Templum, i, n., a piece of ground conse- crated to a god, a temple. Tempus, oris, n., time, season ; a period or space of time ; a seasonable or conven- ient time, opportunity ; the circumstan- ces of time, the times ; dangerous, un- fortunate circumstances, misfortune, dis- tressful situation. Tendo, tctendi, tensum and tentum. 3, v. a., I stretch, stretch out, extend, distend ; I spread, pitch ; I turn, direct, drive or guide towards ; I give, present, offer, hold out ; v. n., I am in tents, am en- camped ; I travel, run, sail, take my way, shape my course to a place ; I aim at, have in view, design, intend ; I fight, contend ; I oppose, resist. TZnSbrae, arum, f, darkness, gloom, night. TSrieo, nui, ntum, 2 (tendo), v. n., I hold, last, continue ; I hold for, make for, steer towards ; v. a., I hold, hold fast ; I keep, observe; I hold, detain, keep back; I maintain, keep possession of, defend ; TEN 35 TIM figur. : I possess, incite, move, affect, ' seize ; I captivate, charm, amuse ; I j keep back, stop, check, curb, refrain, re- j strain ; I keep to myself, keep secret, j conceal ; I maintain, affirm, assert, de- fend ; I support, maintain, nourish ; I gain, obtain, reach, get to; I contain, comprehend, comprise ; I occupy, pos- sess, bold, have. Tener, era, erum, adj., soft, pliant, yield- ing, tender; tender, effeminate; soft, delicate. Tento and tanpto, 1 (tendo), v. freq. a., I try, endeavor, attempt, intend, purpose, undertake ; I try, prove, put to the test, essay, attempt ; I attack, a'ssail ; I tempt, incite, endeavor to incite. Tenuis, e, adj., thin, slender, fine, subtile, rare ; lank, lean ; exact, minute, nice, ingenious; meagre, without ornament; tender; small, little, slight, trifling, mean, bad ; adv.; tenuiter. Tepe-fdcio. feci, factum, 3 (tepeo, facio), v. a., I warm, make warm, make tepid or lukewarm. Tepor. oris, m., a gentle warmth ; warmth, tepidity. Ter, adv., three times, thrice. Terracinensis, is, m., an inhabitant of Ter- raclna, an ancient city of Latium, a Ter- racinian. Sail. Cat. 46. Tergum, i, n., the back; the surface of a thing ; a covering, cover; skin, hide ; anything made of hides or leather, a shield. Termino, 1 (terminus), v. a., I bound, limit, circumscribe, confine ; I determine, fix, appoint, regulate ; I conclude, close, end, finish. Terni, ae, a (ter), adj., three each, three. Terra, ae, f., the earth, ground, land ; the earth, soil ; a land, country, region, dis- trict ; orbis terrarum, the earth. Terrenus, a, um (terra), adj., of earth, earthen, earthy. Terreo, ui, itum, 2, v. a., I affright, fright- en, put in terror, alarm, terrify ; I frighten off or away, keep off by terror. Terribilis, e (terreo), adj., terrible, fright- ful, terrific. Terror, oris, m. (terreo), terror, affright; dread, fear ; alicui esse terrori, to be a ter- ror to any one, to be terrible to any one. Tertius, a, um adj., third, the third. TJU Testa mentum, L, n. (testor), that by which one bears witness and makes known a thing ; a testament or last will. Testi-ficor, 1 (testis, facio), v. dep. a., I call to witness ; I bear witness, testify, aver, attest ; I prove, demonstrate, show, declare. Testimonium, ii, n. (testis), testimony, evi- dence borne by a witness ; any testi- mony, proof, or evidence. Testis, is, m. and f., a witness; one w r ho attests anything by words, one who proves something ; one who avers some- thing, a voucher. Testor, 1 (testis), v. dep. a., I witness, tes- tify, bear witness, give evidence, prove by my testimony, confirm, certify, de- clare ; I call to witness. Testudo, mis, f. (testa), a tortoise ; an arch, vault ; a covering like the tortoise- shell ; a shed used in sieges ; a covering of shields. Teter and taeter, tra, trum (ater), adj., foul, nasty, ugly, hideous, grisly, horrid, offen- sive, shocking; figur.: bad, evil, direful, abominable. Tetrarches, ae, m., a tetrarch, one of four princes who govern each the fourth part of a country, a small prince. Teucris, idis, f.. 1, a Trojan female ; 2, a pseudo-nymic designation of some per- son. V. Epp. Cic. III. Textilis, e (texo), adj., woven ; intertwined, interlaced, plaited, braided; textile, sc. opus, a stuff, cloth, linen. Thcatrum, i, n., a place where spectacles are seen ; especially where dramatic spectacles are exhibited, play-house, theatre. Thebani, drum, m., the Thebans. Thus, uris. See tus. Tignum, i, n., a beam or piece of timber for building. Tigurinus, a, um, adj., Tigurine ; Pagus Tigurinus, one of the four districts or cantons of Helvetia. Tigurlni, drum, m., the Tigurini, the in- habitants of the Pagus Tigurinus. Timeo, ui, 2, v. a. and n., I fear, am afraid of, am in fear of, apprehend, am anxious ; sibi timuerant, they had feared for them- selves ; timeo, ne, 1 fear, that ; timeo ne non, or ut, T fear. that. not. Timidus, a, um (timeo), adj., full of fear, TIM 736 TRA fearful, timorous, timid, afraid, faint- hearted, cowardly. Timor, oris, m. (timeo), fear, apprehension ; a fear, the cause of fear, a dread ; magno timore esse, to be in great fear, fear greatly ; in magno timore esse, to cause great fear, be greatly feared. Tltubo, 1, v. n., I stagger, totter, reel ; I stammer, falter, hesitate ; I am embar- rassed, am perplexed ; I slip, trip, make a mistake, blunder. Titus, i, m., a Roman praenomen. TQga, ae, f. (tego), the outer garment of the Romans, gown, toga ; peace, time of peace ; t. praetexta, a toga with a purple stripe. TSgatus, a, um (toga), adj., clothed or dressed in a toga ; gens togata, the Ro- mans ; togati, Romans. TUgula, ae, f. (toga), dim., a little toga. Tolerabilis, e (tolero), adj., what may be borne or suffered, supportable, tolerable, passable. TZlcrans, tis, part, (tolero), adj., bearing, able or willing to bear, tolerant of, pa- tient under ; adv., toleranter. Tolero, 1, v. a., I bear, bear patiently, en- dure, support, abide, tolerate. Tollo, sus-tuli, sub-latum, 3, v. a., I raise, rift, or take up ; I raise, elevate, build high ; I lift up, elate ; I erect, cheer up console ; I raise, send up, set up, make ascend ; I push forward, help to the attainment of honors ; I take upon my- self; I carry, bear; I bear, suffer; I take, take away, take to myself; I take f ff, remove ; I put away, banish ; I put out of the way, destroy, ruin ; I cancel, annul ; I strike out, erase, correct ; I suppress, do not mention ; sublatus, a um. raised, weighed ; proud, puffed up. Toreuma, atis, n., any work in relief, raised sculpture. Tormentum, i, n. (torqueo), a hurling-en- gine ; the missile shot therefrom ; a rope, cord, line; torment, torture. Torpesco, ui, 3 (torpeo), v. inch, n., I be- come stiff or numbed, lose feeling or mo- tion, become torpid ; figur. : I become in- dolent, languish, become insensible. TSU indecl. num. adj., so many ; tot — quot, so many — as ; tot — ut, so many — that. TSt-tdem, indecl. num. adj., just so many, just as many. TdtiSs (tot), adv., so often ; just so often ; toties — quoties, so often — as. Totus, a, um, gen., lus (tot), adj., whole, entire, the whole; all, all together; sum totus vester, I am wholly yours ; totum, the whole, the whole matter; ex toto, wholly, altogether, totally, entirely; in toto, in the whole matter, generally. Trabs, bis, f., a tree ; a beam, rafter. Tracto, 1 (traho), v. freq. a., I drag, drag about; I handle, touch, feel, stroke; I treat, use ; I handle, consider, examine ; I treat or discourse of, discuss. Tra-do and trans-do, didi, ditum, 3 (trans, do), v. a., I give over, deliver, consign, give ; I deliver faithlessly, betray ; I con- sign to another's care or attention, rec- ommend, commend; I give up, surren- der, commit unreservedly; I deliver, teach ; I leave behind, leave, hand down, record, relate, narrate, recount; tradunt or traditur, they say, they tell or relate, he is said, related. Tra-duco or trans-duco, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., I bring or carry over, bring, lead, or convey to a place, I transport, transfer ; 1 transfer, promote, advance ; I lead, spend, pass. Tragocdia, ae, f., a tragedy. Trdgula, ae, f., 1, a javelin. Traho, traxi, tractum, 3, v. a., I draw ; I draw away, draw down ; I draw to my- self; I draw after myself, have in my train ; 1 draw together, draw up,<- con- tract; I draw apart, distract ; I squander, dissipate ; I draw out, spin out, protract ; I wear away, waste away, spend, pass, consume; I take into consideration, con- sider, reflect on, revolve, weigh ; I draw on, attract, carry away ; I draw off, di- vert. Tra-jectio, 07iis, f. (trqicio), a passing from one place to another, passing over, pas- sage ; transposition. Tra-jectus, us, m. (trajicio), a passing over, crossing over, passage. Trd-ficio or trans- jtcio, jSci, jectum, 3 (trans, jacio), v. a., I throw or cast over ; I shoot over ; I pass, draw, or carry across ; I transport across, convey across, ferry over, ship over; I thrust through, trans- fix, shoot, through. Trames, Mis, m. (from trameo or tramitto), a crossway: byway, bypath, sidepath, footpath, path. TRA 737 TRI TVd-no or trans-no y 1, v. a. and n., I swim over, cross by swimming, swim through. Tranquillitas, atis, f. (tranquillus) , stillness or calmness of the sea, still weather, a calm; calmness, quietness, stillness, quiet, peace, tranquillity. Tranquillus, a, um (trans, quies), adj., ly- ing, reposing, at rest ; calm, still, smooth ; quiet, peaceful, placid, sedate, tranquil. Trans, prp. c. ace. (properly, through): over, beyond ; on the further side of, be- yond. — In composition, where its shorter form tra appears before consonants, ex- cept 5, it denotes through, as transfigo ,* or over, as traduco j or beyond, as trans- alpine. Trans-alplnus, a, um {trans, Jllpes), adj., that is or lies beyond the Alps, transal- pine. Tran scendo or trans-scendo, di, sum, 3 (trans, scando), v. a., I climb or mount over, surmount, pass, cross ; figur. : I pass or step over ; I overstep, transgress, exceed, surpass, transcend. Trans-duco. See traduco. Trans-co, Ivi and ii, itum, ire, v. n. and a., I go or pass over or beyond, go or pass in any direction ; I go over to the enemy, desert ; I overstep, transgress ; T stand out, surmount ; I pass through, go through, sail through ; I go by, go over, pass away. Trans-fero, tuli, latum, ferre, v. a., I carry or bring over, transfer, transport ; I turn, direct, or apply to anything; I put off, defer ; I adapt, accommodate, apply ; I transcribe, copy j I translate, render, turn. Trans-flgo, fixi, fixum, 3, v. a., I run or thrust through, transfix, pierce, perforate. Trans-grit dior, gressus sum, 3 (trans, gra- dior), v. dep. n. and a., I go or pass over ; figur. : I pass, proceed, go over to j I go beyond, surpass, exceed. Trans-tgo, egi, actum, 3 (trans, ago), v. a., I drive through, thrust or run through ; I pierce, transfix ; I lead, pass, spend ; I finish, bring to an end or completion, ex- pedite, despatch, accomplish, conclude. 7*rans-V.io, onis, f. (transco), a going over, passing over, passage ; a going over to the enemy, desertion. Trans-ltus, us, m. (transeo), a passing or going over, passage, crossing ; desertion Trans-jectus and trans-jicio. See tra}-. Transpadanus, a, um (trans, padus, the Po), adj., beyond the Po. Subst., one living beyond the Po. Trans-porto, 1, v. a., I carry, convey, or bring to another place, transport. Transrhenanus, a, um (trans, Rhenus), adj., that is beyond the Rhine, transrhenish. Transtrum, i, n. (trans or trabs), a cross- beam, cross-bench, bench for rowers in a vessel. Trans-verbgro, 1, v. a., I strike or beat through, pierce, transfix. Trans-versus or tra-versus, a, um, part. (transverto), adj., what is or lies across, athwart, crosswise, transverse, oblique, transverse. Tre-centi, ae, a (tres, centum), adj., three hundred. Trepidatio, onis, f. (trepido), confused hurry or alarm, consternation, terror, trepidation ; bustle, hurry, confusion. Trcptdo, 1 (trepidus), v. n., I hurry with alarm, hasten about, fly about ; I run in trepidation, hasten confusedly ; I tremble for fear, am alarmed, fear ; I hasten, move quickly, bustle, am busy. Tres, and treis, and trls, tria, adj., three. Triarii, drum* m. , sc. milites (tres), the soldiers who occupied the third place, standing behind the hastati and principes. Tribulis, c (tribus), adj., one who is of the same tribe j one of the same tribe, a tribesman. Tribunicius or tribunitius, a, um (tribunus), adj., of the tribunes, tribunicial. Tribunus, i, m. (tribus), a president or chief of a tribe, a president, chief, com- mander, tribune ; tribuni militum or mili- tares, military tribunes. Tribuo, ui, utum, 3, v. a., I give, present, bestow, impart ; I ascribe, attribute ; I concede, grant, yield, give up to j I be- stow upon, spend upon. Tribus, us, m., properly the same as stirps, a stock, family, kindred, race, tribe j a division of the Roman people, a class, a tribe. Tributum, i, n. (tribuo), that which is giv- en ; a tax, contribution, tribute, impost. Tri-duum, i, n. (tres, dies), the space ot three days. Tri-ennium, ii, n. (tres, annus), the space of three years, three years. TEI 738 TYR Trlginta, num. adj. indecl., thirty. Trini, ae, a (tres), adj., three each ; triple, threefold. Tri-plex, iris (ter, plico), adj., threefold triple. Tristis, e, adj., sad; sorrowful, dejected, woful, melancholy ; noxious, hurtful, baleful, baneful j lamentable, unfortu- nate, unlucky, unhappy: morose, ill- humored, stern, austere, pitiless, severe, serious. Tristitia, ae, f. (tristis), sadness, melan- choly, care, sorrow, grief ; moroseness, severity, gloomy strictness. Triumpko, 1 (triumphus), v. n., I Wold or celebrate a triumph, I triumph ; v. a., I conquer, triumph over. Triumphus, i, m., a solemn procession ; a solemn and magnificent entrance of a general into Rome after having obtained an important victory ; figur. : a victory. Trium-vir, tri, m. (tres, vir), one of three men who hold an office together; pi.. triumviri or tresviri. Trojdni, drum, m., the inhabitants of Troy, the Trojans. Trucldo, 1 (trux, caedo), v. a., I cut to pieces, slay or kill cruelly, cut down, slaughter, massacre, butcher. Truncus, i, m., the trunk, stock, or body of a tree ; figur. : the trunk of the human body. Tu, pron., thou, you; tute, thyself. • Tuba, ae, f., the tuba, a Roman wind- instrument, a trump, trumpet. Tueo, 2, and tueor, tuitus, and tutus sum,%, v. a., I see, view, behold, look or gaze upon ; I regard, inspect, consider, ex- amine ; I look to, take care of, favor, protect, defend ; I maintain, uphold, pre- serve, keep up ; I guard, protect. Tullianum, i, n.,the dungeon of the state prison in Rome, built by King Servius Tullius. V. Sail. Cat. 55. Turn, adv., then, hereupon, in the next place, again, besides, next ; then indeed ; then, at that time ; primum — deinde — turn, firstly — secondly — thirdly; conj., turn — turn, not only — but also, both — and, as well — as ; adv., turn — turn, now — now, at one time — at another; quum — tum,as well — as, in general — and in particular. T&multus, us, m., a tumult, broil, bustle, disturbance, uproar, sedition, insurrec- tion, mutiny;- a suddenly approaching war ; a tempest, storm ; disquietude, un- easiness. Tumulus, i, m. (tumeo), a hill, hillock, mound ; sepulchral mound, sepulchre, grave. Tunc (turn, ce), adv., then, at that time. Tunica, ae, f. (allied to toga), a tunic, gar- ment worn under the toga ; a covering, tegument, the skin. Turba, ae, f., turmoil, tumult, confusion, disturbance, uproar ; a crowd, multi- tude, throng, press ; a suite, train, body of attendants ; the crowd, the rabble, common people. Turbidus, a, um (turba), adj., full of con- fusion or disorder, confused, disturbed ; tempestuous, stormy, turbid ; disturbed, troubled, surprised, confused. Turbo, 1 (turba), v. a., I disturb, disorder, throw into confusion ; I amaze, con- found. Turbulentus, a, um (turbo), adj., full of dis- turbance, trouble, or commotion, con~ fused, boisterous ; turbulent, seditious, factious. Turma, ae, f., a division of Roman cavalry 7 , consisting of thirty men, a troop or squadron of horse. Turpis, e, adj., ugly, deformed, unseemly, filthy, foul, nasty ; figur. : hateful, shame- ful, base, dishonorable, disgraceful, in- famous, unbecoming. Turpitudo, inis, f. (turpis), ugliness, de- formity ; baseness, dishonor, disgrace, infamy. Turris, is, f., any tower or high building ; a tower for strengthening walls ; a tower for fortifying a camp; a movable tower used in besieging cities. Tus or thiis, uris, n., incense, frankincense. Tusculanum, i, n., the name of Cicero's estate at Tusculum. Tusciydrum, m., the inhabitants' of Etru- ria, the Tuscans, Etruscans, Etrurians. Tutus, a, um, part, (tueor), adj., safe, secure, protected, out of danger ; prudent, cautious ; tutum, i, n., safety, security, adv., tuto. Tuus, a, um (hi), adj. or possess, pron., thy, thine, your ; tuum, thine, yours. Tyrannus, i, m., a monarch, sovereign, king ; a tyrant. UBI 739 USU U tibl (for cnbi or quubi, from qui or quis), adv., where, in what or which place ; when, as soon as. ubi-cumque or HbJ-cunque, adv., whereso- ever, in what place soever ; everywhere, be it where it may. ubj-que, adv., wheresoever, everywhere, in every place. Ulciscor, ultus sum, 3, v. a., I cut, destroy ; revenge, avenge ; I avenge myself, take revenge for the injury done to myself; ultum ire, for ulcisci, to proceed to re- venge, to revenge. Ullus,a, um (for unulus, from unus), adj., any, any one. Ulter, tra, trum (Me, alius), adj., of that side ; it seems to occur only in ultra and ultro ; compar., ulterior, us, farther or at a greater distance, beyond, ulterior, on the farther side ; flgur. : remote, distant ; superl., ultimus, a, um, the last ; the most remote, oldest, earliest, first ; the farthest, most distant, most remote ; the greatest, utmost, extreme. Ultio, Onis, f. (ulciscor), a revenging, re- venge. Ultra (for ultera, sc. parte, from ulter), adv., on the other side, beyond ; beyond that, farther, more, besides, moreover ; farther on ; more, farther off, from afar ; compar., ulterius, farther on, farther ; further, more ; prp. c. ace. ; beyond, on the fur- ther side of, past ; figur. : beyond, over. Ultro (for ultero, sc. loco, from ulter), adv.. on the further side, beyond ; to the further side, beyond ; of one's own accord, volun- tarily, spontaneously ; ultro citroque, on both sides, on one side and the other. Umbra, ae, f., a shadow, shade ; shelter, protection ; a trace, obscure image, faint appearance, semblance of a thing ; a shadow, color, show, pretext, pretence : a shade, departed spirit ; umbrae, the in- fernal regions, the lower world. Umquam. See unquam. una (unus), adv., at once, together, in com- pany, along with, at the same time. UndS (for cunde or quunde, from qui or quis), adv., whence, from whence, why, wherefore ; from what place, out of j what place ; whom, from which. Un-dScimuS) a, um (undecim). adj., the eleventh. Undique (unde, que), adv., whencesoever, from all parts, from every part, from all quarters ; everywhere, on all sides, on every part. Ungo and unguo, unxi, unctum, 3, v. a., I wet, so;ik j I anoint, daub, bedaub, smear, besmear. Unguentum, i, n. (ungo), an ointment, un- guent, perfume. Unguo, 3. See ungo. uni-ccrsus, a, um (unus, versus), adj.. col- lected into one whole, collective, whole, entire, all together ; relating or belong- ing to all or the whole, universal, gen- eral ; universi, pi., all together, together, collectively ; universa atque omnia, all things in general and in particular ; uni- versum, the whole, the whole world, universe ; in universum. in general, gen- erally, in the whole, universally. Unquam, adv., ever, at any time. Unus, a, um, adj., gen., unlus, one, an, a; one, a single, one alone, one only, one and no more, alone ; one, the same, one and the same ; a whole, a true ; unus quisque, each one, each : adunum omnes, all to a man, all together, all without exception. Unus-quisque, iina-quaeque, unum-quodque, adj., each one, each. Urbanus, a, um (urbs), adj., of, pertaining or belonging to a city ; refined or elegant in one's way of living, polite, genteel, well-bred, courteous, affable. Urbs, is, f., a town surrounded with a wall, a city ; the city, Rome. Urgeo or urguco, ursi, 2, v. a., I press upon, bear hard or close upon, urge, drive, im- pel, force ; I press hard, weigh down, bear down, oppress, distress, incommode ; I press upon, am imminent, am near at hand. Us-que (us ; akin to ad, que), adv., on still, right on, incessantly, ever, constantly, assiduously ; all the way, even, quite, as far as ; generally ; always, ever, contin- ually ; usque ade-o, to such a degree ; usque Romam, even to Rome ; usque ad extremum, to the very end of Jjfe ; usque eo, so far. Usvra, ae, f. (utor), the temporary use or enjoyment of a thing ; interest, usury- usu 740 VAG t'sus, tis, m. tutor), use ; frequent use, fre- quent exercise, practice ; usefulness, utility, advantage, profit, benefit, good ; use, custom ; usage, custom of speech ; intimacy, familiarity ; experience, ex- pertness, skill ; need, necessity, occasion. fh. or uti (for cut or quut, cuti or quuti, from qui or quis), 1, adv., in what man- ner, as, just as, even as, so as, accord- ing as ; as for instance, as for example ; as, as being, inasmuch as ; how, in what way or manner ; ut dixi, as I have said ; vl si, as if, as though ; utut or utcumque, in what manner soever, however ; ut — sic, or ita, as — so j both — and, not only — but also ; indeed — but ; although — yet ; ut — ita, with the superl., so — as, or the — the, with the compar. in English; ita — ut, so true or sure — as; ita deos mihi vclim propitios, ut commoveor animo, as surely as I would be blessed by heav- en, so surely am I troubled in spirit. 2, conj., as, when, as soon as ; with a sub- junctive : that ; in order that, to the end that ; that therefore, that accordingly, so that ; oh that ! would that ! that only ! supposing that, in case that, although, even though ; that namely, that to wit ; accedit, ut, to this is added, that ; ut vere dicam, that I may speak the truth, to say the truth ; ut dubitare debeat nemo, so that no one ought to doubt ; ut te dii per- duint ! may the gods destroy you ! ut ita sit, even supposing that it be so ; ut, after verbs of fearing, timeo, metuo, vereor, has the force of that not. Ut-cumque or ut-cunque, adv., howsoever, however; anyhow, somehow ; whenso- ever, at whatever time. Vter, iitra, {drum, gen., Mrlus, dat., utri (for cutur or quuter, from qui or quis), adj., which of two, whether; the other ; both. ther-cumque or tttcr-cunque, adj., which- soever of the two. titer -Tibet, fitra- Tibet, utrum-Tlbet, adj., which of the two you please, which- soever of the two, either of the two. Uter-que, fitra-quc, utrum-que, adj., both the one and the other, both. Utl, infin.*of utor. See utor. fftf , the full form for ut. See ut. uttlis, e (utibilis, from utor), adj., what may be used, fit for use, fit, good, proper, suitable, adapted ; useful, profitable wholesome, salutary, advantageous, ser- viceable. utiTitas, &tis, f. (utilis), usefulness, service- ableness, service ; utility, profit, ad- vantage. utl-nam, adv. O that, I wish that, would that, would to God that. uti-quS, adv. (for et uti), and that ; and as ; be it as it may, at all events, at any- rate, by all means, certainly, surely, as- suredly, indeed, undoubtedly; at least; especially, particularly. utor, usus sum, 3, v. dep. a., c. abl. : pro- perly I seize, handle, I use, make use of, avail myself of; I enjoy, partake of; uti suo largius, to be prodigal of one's prop- erty. Ut-pote, adv., namely, as ; utpotequi, who namely, being one who. utrimque and utrinque (uterque), adv., on or from both sides or parts, on or frojn the one side and the other. vtrum (uter), adv., whether; utrum — an } or iie, whether — or. ifva, ae, f., properly a heap; a bunch or ' cluster of grapes. Uxor, oris, f. (from jungo), a wife. Vacillo, 1, v. n., I waver, totter, rock to and fro, incline this way and that ; fig- ur. : I am unsteady or inconstant, waver, totter, vacillate, hesitate. Vaco, 1, v. n., to be empty or void ; c. abl. : to be void or destitute of, to be free or clear from ; to be vacant, without a pos- sessor, to stand open, to be unoccu- pied ; I am without business, am at leis- ure. Vacuus, a, um (vaco), adj., void, empty, vacant ; without something, free from something, void of, with ab ,- also with- out ab ; free, without business, disen- gaged ; without lord or owner, vacant; vacuum, a void, vacant place, empty, space. Vddum, i, n. (vado), a place in a river where one can go through on foot, a ford, shallow. Vagina, ae. f., the scabbard or sheath of a sword ; any case, sheath, integument. VAG 741 YEN Vagio, Ivi or ii, Itum, 4, v. n., I cry, squeak, squeal, squall. Vdgor, 1 (vagus), v. dep. n., I range about, wander, rove, ramble, roam, stroll, stray. Vagus, a, um, adj., wandering, rambling, roving, strolling, roaming, unsteady. Vald'S (for valide), adv., strongly, vehe- mently, highly, very, much, very much, greatly 3 yes, certainly. Vdlens, tis, part, (valeo), adj., well, in good health, whole ; strong, robust, able, vig- orous 3 mighty, powerful 3 forcible, effec- tive. Valeo, mi, itum, 2 (akin to polleo), v. n., I am well or in health, enjoy health ; I am strong, am robust or lusty, am able 3 figur. : I have force or effect, have weight or influence, prevail ; to have force or efficacy, avail, be effectual, serve, be good 3 vale, farewell. Valerius, i, m., the name of a Roman gens. Vdleludo or vdlitudo, tnis, f. (valeo), state of body, health, constitution j good health ; ill health, sickness, illness, in- disposition, weakness, infirmity, disease. Vdlidus, a, um (valeo), adj., well, sound, strong, healthy 3 stout, robust, vigorous, sturdy, lusty, powerful. Vallo, 1 (vallum), v. a., I intrench, fortify, palisade 3 figur. : I protect, cover, secure. Vallum, i, n. (vallus), a fortification of stakes or palisades, the palisades ; a ram- part, wall, mound. Vanitas, atis f. (vanus), emptiness, want of reality, mere show, vanity, falsehood 3 flattery, vain adulation ; boasting, vaunt- ing. Vanus, a, um, adj., properly, blown, what is easily blown away 3 empty, void, con- taining naught 3 empty, vain, unmean- ing 3 empty, void of truth or reality, unreal, untrue, false, lying, deceitful, boastful ; vain, in vain, to no purpose. Vapor, oris, m., heat, warmth ; an exhala- tion, steam, vapor ; smoke. VdriStas, atis, f. (varius), diversity of col- ors ; diversity, difference, variety, mul- tiplicity ; mutability, changeableness, fickleness, inconstancy. Varius, a, um, adj., party-colored, varie- gated, spotted ; various, different, di- verse ; changeable, variable, light, fickle, inconstant ; adv. , vdrie. Vds, vdsis, and *vasum, i, n., an earthen vessel, vessel. Vasto, 1 (vastus), v. a., I lay waste, devas- tate, ravage, desolate, pillage j 1 make empty, spoil, bereave, strip 3 I make something become wild 3 I disquiet, har- ass, torment, confound, perplex. Vastus, a, um, adj., waste, desert, deso- late ; unshaped, rude, uncouth, coarse 5 hideous, frightful, fearfully great, huge, enormous, immense, vast. Vati-cinatio, onis, f. (vaticinor), a foretell- ing, prophesying, prophecy, prediction, divination. Ve-, insep. prefix, denoting either the oppo- site of the simple word, as vesanus, ve- cors, or a heightening of it, as vegrandis t vepallidus. -Ve, a conjunction always affixed to some word, or j dudbus, tribusve horis, in two or three hours. Ve-cordia, ae, f. (vecors), want of reason, madness, frenzy, insanity 3 madness, fury ; folly, senselessness, dotage, fa- tuity. Vectigal, alis, n. (for vectigale, from vecti- galis), sc. aes, money paid for carriage ; tax, impost, duty, revenue. Vectigalis, e (veho), adj., properly what is paid for carriage j what is paid in taxes j subject to or bound to pay taxes, taxable, tributary. VcMmens, tis (veho), adj., inconsiderate, immoderate, impetuous, vehement, in- tense, violent, fierce, severe; great, strong, forcible, very efficacious, power- ful 3 adv., vehementer, Veho, xi, ctum, 3, v. a., I carry, convey, bear j vehi, to be carried, brought, borne, conveyed, to ride, sail 3 also vehi, to go, proceed, advance j c. ace. : to go over, traverse. Vel (allied to volo, velle), conj., or 3 also, even also, even 3 even, if it must be so ; vel — vel, either — or, both — and, alike — and, partly — partly. Velox, ocis (akin to volare), adj., fleet, swift, quick, rapid, speedy. Velum, i, n., a veil, cover j a curtain ; a sail. Vel-ut or vel-uti, adv., as, like as ; as for example, for instance ; as if, as it were ; velut si, as if, just as if. Venabuium, i, n. (venor), a hunting-spear. VEN 742 VER VSncllis, e (venus,us), adj., exposed to sale, offered for sale ; venal, mercenary. Venatio, onis, f. (venor), hunting, the chase ; a spectacle of hunting ; the game. Venatus, us, m. (venor), a hunting or chas- ing, the chase. Vendo, didi, ditum, 3 (contracted from venum do), v. a., I sell, vend ; betray for money ; I sell, exchange, give the use of for money or other valuable considera- tion. VSnenum, i, n., bane, poison, venom. Veneo, ivi and ii, Itum, 4 (from venum eo), v. n., I go to sale, am sold, am let out. Venero, 1 , and veneror, 1 (contracted from veniam oro), v. a., I pray reverently, in- voke humbly, crave humbly, beseech, beg, entreat ; I adore, reverence, revere, worship, venerate. Veneticus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Venetia or the Veneti, Veuetian. Venia, ae, f., indulgence, leave, permission, allowance, license ; favor, kindness ; pardon, forgiveness. Venio, veni, ventum, 4, v. a., I come, I go ; I come back, come home, return ; to come, happen, befall, fall out, take place, occur ; alicui venire auxilio, to come to the assistance of any one ; ventum est, they have come. Venetia, ae, f., the country of the Veneti. Venor, 1, v. dep. a. and n., I hunt, chase, pursue. Venter, tris, m., the belly ; the stomach. Ventito, 1 (venio), v. freq. n., I come often, am in the habit of going. Ventus, i, m., the wind, Venus, eris, f. (akin to venia), properly agreement ; love to the other sex ; Ve- nus, the goddess of love ; the planet Venus, the morning or evening star. Venustus, a, um (venus), adj., charming, beautiful, graceful, lovely ; elegant, po- lite, well-bred, fine, genteel. Vspres, is, m. and f., a thorn, brier, bram- ble-bush. Ver, cris, n., the season when the juice is revived in the trees, the spring ; spring- time. Verier, cris, n., a rod, switch ; a whip, scourge, lash ; lash, stroke, stripe, blow. Vcrbcro. 1 {verier), v. a., I lash, whip, scourge, beat, strike, drub, flog ; figur : I chastise, rebuke, ch.de, harass. Verbigenus, i, m., one of the four districts or cantons into which Helvetia was divided. Verbum, i, n., a word ; a saying, adage ; verba facere, to speak, discourse. Verecundus, a, um (vereor), adj., shame- faced, shy or diffident from respect, mod- est, bashful, respectful ; sparing, forbear- ing, moderate ; adv.. vgrecunde Vereor, ttus, sum, 2, v dep. n. and a., I fear with reverential awe, reverence, respect, revere stand in awe of; I fear, am afraid of; I fear, apprehend. Ver go, 3, v. a. and n , I incline, direct or turn a thing in any direction ; I pour, pour out, pour in ; I incline or turn my- self anywhere : to lie or look towards^ run, tend, border upon. Vergobretus, i, m., Vergobretus, title of the chief magistrate among the Aedui: said to be a Celtic word = man-for-judgment ; i. e. judge. Caes. I. 16. Ver?-similis, e, adj., like the truth, having the semblance of truth, likely, probable. Vero (verus), adv., m truth, indeed, truly, certainly, for certain, assuredly ; yes, yes indeed, by all means, ay, certainly ; conj . but, but now. VersicTdus, i, in. (versus), dim., a little line ; a little verse, a ver^e Verso, 1 (verto), v. freq. a., I turn often ; figur. : I turn, bend, shift, exercise, agi- tate, change, alter ; I guide, direct, rule, govern ; I turn over in my mind, con- sider, revolve, reflect on, examine, pon- der ; I treat, handle, manage, conduct, carry on ; versari, to be turned, to turn round, revolve ; to oe anywhere, to fre- quent any place, to stay, abide, live ; versatur inter eos, he holds intercourse with them ; versatur ante ocnlos, it hovers before the eyes ; versari in re, to be occu- pied, busied, exercised in a thing, to apply to, pay attention to a thing. Versus, us, m. (verto), a turning round ; a line in writing; a poetical line, a verse; verse, poetry. Versus and vcrsum (from versus, a, um\ adv., -ward, -wards, towards ; in Italiam versus, towards Italy ; ad oceanum ver- sus, towards the ocean , prp., towards, in the direction of, c ace. Verto or vorto, ti, sum, 3, v. a., I turn, turn about, turn round; I overturn, over- VEE 743 VID throw, throw down ; figur. : I turn, in- terpret, translate ; I turn, change, trans- form, alter ; I turn over, revolve, con- sider, reflect upon, ponder, examine ; vertere hostes in fug-am, to put the enemy to flight ; vertere se aliquo, to turn or direct one's self in any direction. Verum (verus), conj., but, however 3 adv., really, truly, actually, in truth. Veru.m-ta.men or verun-t'dmen, conj., but however, but yet. Verus, a, um, adj., being, real, actual, true, sincere, genuine, certain, natural 3 right, proper, fit ; reasonable; adv., vere. Vescor, 3 (esca), v. dep.'n., I feed upon, eat 3 I enjoy, make use of, use. Vesper, eris, and vesper or vesperus, eri, m., the evening, eve, the evening-star ; the west. Fester, tra, trum (vos), adj., pron. poss., of or pertaining to you, your, yours. Vestigium, ii, n., a footstep, tread, trace, track 3 a tread or step ; the place or spot on which a man treads or. stands ; the sole, the foot; flgur. : a trace, vestige, mark, sign, token, indication 5 a point, moment, instant. Vestimentum, i, n. (vestio), that which serves for clothing, clothes. Vestio, 4 (cestis), v. a., 1 clothe, array ; figur. : I clothe, cover as with a garment, cover, deck, adorn. Vestis, is, f., a garment, vest, vestment, robe, clothes, dress, suit, habiliments. Vestltus, us, m. (vestio), clothing, clothes, dress, apparel, raiment, attire ; figur. : a clothing, dress, vesture, covering, decor- ation. Vetcranus, a, um (vetus), adj., old, of many years' age or standing ; veteranus, an old soldier, veteran soldier, veteran. Veto, ui, itum ; 1, v. a., I dissuade, forbid, prohibit, interdict ; figur. : I forbid, ward off, hinder, prevent 3 vtlitum est, it is or has been forbidden. — Veto was the word used by a tribune of the people when he protested against a measure of the senate or of a magistrate : I am opposed to it, I forbid it, 1 protest against it. Vetus, eris, adj., old ; old, not new, of long standing ; old, former, of former days. Vctustas, alls, f. (vetus), chines?, age, length of time, antiquity, ancientness 3 posterity, future times ; antiquity, the | 32 former, old, ancient times 3 old friend ship, old acquaintance 3 cunning. Vetustus, a, um (vetus). adj., old, not new„ of long standing 5 old, not young. Vexillum, i, n. (veho), a military ensign, ensign, standard, banner j the body of men who were under a single banner 3 the banner, flag, or unfurled cloth, which was displayed from the general's tent as a signal for the soldiers to prepare for battle. Vexo, 1, v. a., I hurt, treat ill, maltreat, abuse, plague, harass, distress, worry, annoy, molest, trouble, afflict, injure, damage. Via, ae, f., a way, road, highway, high- road ; a street 3 a way, passage, canal, path 3 figur.: a way, means, opportunity. Viator, oris, m. (via), a wayfaring man, traveller, passenger. Vlcesimus or vigesimus, a, um (viginti), adj., the twentieth. Vicliiitas, atis, f. (vicinus), nearness of place, neighborhood, vicinity 3 the neigh- bors. Vicinus, a, um (vicus), adj., neighboring, near 3 vicinus, m., and vicina, 1"., a neigh- bor. Vicis, is, f. (a genit. of which the nor£, does not occur; ace, viccm ; abl., vice, pi., vices and vicibus), change, alternate or reciprocal succession, vicissitude, al- ternation, interchange 3 the lot, hap, fate, condition of any one usually unfortunate ; person, part, respect, concern 3 in vices, in turns, in return ; in vicem, by turns, alternately, reciprocally, mutually; vice versa the case being reversed, reversely ; in vicem eorum, instead of them, in their place. Victima, ae, f. (vincio), an animal adorned with a vitta or head-band, and sacrificed to the gods, a victim. Victor, oris, in. (vinco), a conqueror, victor j vanquisher; adj.. victorious. Victoria, ae, f. (victor), victory. Victus, us, m. (vivo), life, way of life; food, sustenance, victnals, provisions, fare. Vicus, i, m., a village, hamlet ; in the city * a quarter. Vidc-lice't, adv. (for vidcre licet), it ic easy to see, it is evident ; certainly, for certain, to be sure, clearly, as U to see 3 namely, to wit, that is to say. VID 744 VIS FlaW ? for videsne ? Video, vldi, visum ? 2, v. a. and n., I see, behold ; I see, perceive, observe, hear ; I am aware, understand ; I see, endure, undergo, experience ; I see, go to see, call upon, wait upon ; I look at, look to, consider, reflect; care for, provide, fur- nish, procure, prepare, conduct; I look upon, have in view, have before my eyes. Vldeor, vlsus sum, 2 (pass, of video), v. n., I am seen ; I seem, have the appearance, appear, am regarded ; mild videtur, I think ; visum est mihi, it has seemed good to me, I have thought it right. Vtgeo, gui, 2, v. n., I live, thrive ; I am lively, vigorous, brisk, active ; flgur. : I flourish, prosper, am in high repute or estimation. Vlggsimus, a, um. See vicesimus. Vtgilanter (vigilans), adv., vigilantly, watchfully, heedfully. Vlgllia, ae, f. {vigil), a watching, a being awake, a being sleepless; watch, ward, guard by night ; a watch, soldiers keep- ing watch, watchmen, guards ; figur. : watchfulness, vigilance, care, attention. In the Roman army the night was di- vided into four vigiliae or watches, each of which consisted of three hours. Vlgllo, 1 (vigil), v. n,, I watch, keep awake ; figur. : I am watchful, vigi- lant, or attentive, am very careful or heedful. Vlginti, indecl. num. adj., twenty. Vllis, e, adj., of small price, cheap, low ; vile, paltry, common, worthless, trivial, indifferent, mean. Villa, at, f. (vicus), dim., a small building, country-house, farm-house, country-seat. Vlmen, Inis, n. (vieo), any pliant twig for plaiting or binding, an osier, wicker-rod, twig, withe. Vlnaceus, a, um (vinum), adj., of or per- taining to wine ; vinaceus, sc. acinus, a grape-stone. Vincio, nxi, nctum, 4 (vieo), v. a., I bind ; figur. : I confine, restrict, restrain ; check, impede, hold back, subdue ; I make fast, fasten, fortify, secure. Yinco, vlci, vidum, 3, v. a., I conquer, van- quish, overcome ; I outdo, surpass, ex- ceed, excel; figur.: I conquer, over- come, overpower, force, constrain, mas- ter, subdue, soften. Vinculum and vinclum, i, n. (vincio), any- thing that ties or binds, a bond, band, tie, cord. Vindex, tcis, m. and f. (vindico), one that lays claim to something, a claimant; an asserter, defender, protector, maintainer, deliverer ; adj., avenging, punishing ; an avenger, punisher. Vindico or vendico, 1, v. a., I claim, lay claim to, demand as my own, arrogate, appropriate, assume ; I free, set free, liberate, rescue, deliver, defend, protect, save, redeem ; I maintain, assert ; I pun- ish, inflict punishment ; vindicate aliquem in libertatem, to assert the freedom of any one, set him free. Vlnea, ae, f. (vinum), a vineyard ; a roof, shed, or mantelet, under which the Ro- mans assailed the walls of towns. Vinum, i, n., wine. Violentia, ae, f. (violens), violence, vehe» mence, impetuosity. Violentus, a, um (vis), adj., using great force, impetuous, boisterous; violent, harsh. Vlr, Iri, m., a man, a male person ; a man grown, one grown up to man's estate ; the man, husband ; a genuine man, a magnanimous man, a brave man. Virgo, Inis, f., a full-grown girl, maid, virgin ; any unmarried woman. Virgultum, i, n. (for virguletum, from vir- gula), a shrub, bush t small tree ; a thicket, shrubbery. Vlfidis, e (vireo), adj., green, young, youthful, fresh, lively, vigorous, active, strong. Vlrldltas, atis, f. (viridis), greenness, ver- dure ; freshness, vigor. Vlrllis, e (vir), adj., of a man, pertaining to a man, manly ; male ; becoming a man, manly, manful, valiant, brave, toga virilis, the manly gown. Virtus, utis, f. (vir), manhood, virility; manliness, firmness, constancy, bravery, gallantry, valor; virtuousness, virtuous conduct ; virtue, goodness, good quality, excellence; a virtue, merit, talent; power, effect ; agency, service, help, aid, kindness, ability or skill in any art, art or science. Vis, vis, pi., vires, turn, f., strength, power, force, vigor ; virtue, effect, efficacy, potency ; influence, importance, high VIS 745 YUL consideration ; vehemence, violence, im- petuosity, fury ; force; quantity, num- ber, multitude, abundance ; of words or sentences: the force, import, meaning, signification, sense; substance, nature, essence; summa vi } with the greatest fury. Vlso, si, sum, 3 (video), v. freq. a., I see, look at, view, behold j I go or come to see ; I visit. Vita, ae, f., life ; way or manner of life; a life, biography ; sustenance, support, aliment ; mea vita, as a term of endear- ment, my life, my sweet, my treasure. Vltis, is, f., a vine ; a branch of a vine. VUium, ii, n., whatever is to be complained of as defective, wrong, or faulty in a thing, a defect, fault, blemish, flaw, im- perfection, anything amiss ; a moral fault, vice, impediment ; inconvenience. Vlto, 1, v. a., I shun, avoid, eschew, en- deavor to escape, beware of. Vlvt-radix, icis, f. (vivus radix), a quick- set or plant that is set with the root. Vivo, vizi, victum, 3, v. n., I live, am alive, have # life ; I support life, I eat and drink ; I pass my life in a certain manner, pur- sue a certain course of life ; I live well, live in earnest, enjoy life. Vivus, a, urn (vivo), adj., alive, living; living, green, fresh ; figur. : fresh, vigor- ous, lively, active, strong, native. Vix, adv., with difficulty, hardly, scarcely. V5cabulum, i, n. (voco) } the appellation of a thing, a name, term, word. Vdco, 1 (vox), v. a., I call ; I call upon, in- voke, implore ; I call, cite, summon ; I call, bid, invite ; I invite, entice, attract, al- lure ; I call out, challenge ; I call, name. VSlens, tis, part, (volo, velle), adj., willing. Vdlo, vis, vult, volui, velle, v. a., I cry or beg for, desire, wish ; I will, have a mind, am willing, choose, purpose, intend; I command, ordain, appoint ; quid sibi vult ? what will he have ? what is his aim ? VQluntarius, a, urn (voluntas), adj., one who does a thing with free will, acting from choice, voluntary ; v. miles, a vol- unteer. TSluntas, atis t f. (volo, velle), the will, in- clination, wish, desire ; good-will, affec- tion, love, faVbr ; disposition ; intention, purpose, design; approbation, consent, ad voluntatem loqui, to speak according to the will of another; voluntate, will- ingly, voluntarily, of one's own will, of one's own accord. Voluptarius, a, um (voluptas), adj, bring- ing pleasure or enjoyment, pleasurable pleasant, delightful. Voluptas, atis, f. (for volupitas, from vo~ lupe), pleasure, enjoyment, delight ; vo- luptates, appetites, desires. Volvo, volvi, volutum, 3, v. a., I roll forth . pour forth words, speak fluently ; I re- volve in the mind, ponder, meditate, con- sider, think or reflect upon ; I roll round, make to revolve, carry round. Votum, i, n. (voveo), a vow or promise made to some deity ; a wish, wishing. Vox, vocis, f. (voco), the voice ; tone, ac- cent ; a sentence, decision, judgment. Vulgaris and volgaris, e (vulgus), adj., common, ordinary, relating to all, ex- tending to all, usual ; mean, low, vile, vulgar ; adv., vulgariter. Vulgo (vulgus), adv., among the people, in public ; here and there, everywhere ; often ; publicly, openly, before all ; com- monly, generally ; indiscriminately ; all together. Vulgus, i, n., people, a 5 multitude, crowd, throng ; the vulgar, the common sort, common people, populace, mob, rabble, rout ; the common soldiers, privates ; in vulgus, with the people, with the multi- tude, with the common sort, commonly, generally. VulnZro, 1 (vulnus), v. a., I wound ; figur. : I hurt, injure, pain. Vulnus and volnus, Sris, n., a hurt in the body, wound ; figur. : a damage, hurt, injury, sadness ; sting, mortification, calamity, misfortune ; a wound of the mind, grief, pain, smart, anguish, dis. tress. Vultus or voltus, {is, m. (volo, velle), prop- erly the will, desire expressed in th» face ; the face, visage v , countenance, mien, aspect, features, looks. HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Acastus, i, m., a freedman belonging to Cicero. Achaia, ae, f., the province of Achaia in the northern part of the Peloponnesus, on the gulf of Corinth. After the destruc- tion of Corinth by Mummius, B. C. 146, all of Greece was a Roman province under the name of Achaia. Adiatunus, i, m. (also written Adcantuan- nus), a chief of the Sotiates. Aduatuci, orum, m., believed to be a Ger- man tribe, and a remnant of the Cimbri and Teutones. They occupied the coun- try on the east of tho Nervii, between the Scaldis (Scheld) and the Mosa (Meuse). Aedui, Drum, m., the Aedui, one of the most powerful tribes in all Gaul, dwell- ing between the Liger (Loire) and the Arar (Saone), and extending southward as far as Lugdunum. Aegypta, ae, m., a slave of Cicero. Aemilius, i, m., the name of a distinguished Roman gens. L. Aemilius, an officer in Caesar's army, who commanded a part of the Gallic cavalry. Aeneas, ae, m., Aeneas, son of Venus and Anchises, the hero of Virgil's Epic poem, and ancestor of the Romans. AescMnes, is, m., the orator, was born in Attica in B. C. 389. As an orator, he was second only to Demosthenes, his political rival and opponent. He died in the island of Sainos at the age of 75. After he was defeated in the prosecution of Ctesiphon by tho famous oration of Demosthenes " on the crown" in B. C. 330, he spent the remaining 16 years of his life in Asia Minor, Rhodes, and Samos, as a teacher of rhetoric. Aeschylus, i, m., a native of Cnidus, a con- temporary of Cicero, and one of the most eminent rhetoricians in Asia Minor. He accompanied Cicero on his excursions in Asia. AesDpus, i, m. (Clodius), the most cele- brated tragic actor at Rome in the Cice- ronian period, probably a freedman of the Clodia gens. Like Roscius, he enjoyed the intimacy of Rome's greatest orator, who calls him noster Aesopus and noster familiaris. During his exile, Cicero re- ceived many valuable marks of Aesopus's friendship. Like Roscius also, he real' ized an immense fortune by his profes- sion ; for he died worth almost $1,000,000. Alduasdubis, is, m. (commonly written Dubis), a river which comes from Mount Jura and falls into the Arar (Saone) : now Doubs. Allobroges, nm, a Gallic people, bounded on the north and west by the Rhodanus (Rhone), south by the Isara (Isere), and extending eastward to the Alps. V. Cic. in Cat. IIL 2, n. 9. Alpes, iurn, f., the Alps, a chain of moun- tains extending In a crescent form from the gulf of Venice to the gulf of Genoa, and separating Italy from Gaul and Germany. Amanus, i, m., a mountain range, running from northeast to southwest, between Syria and Cilicia. Ambarri, Drum, m., the Aedui Ambarri, q HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 747 Gallic people east of the Arar (Saone), and near its junction with the Rhodanus (Rhone), between the Aedui and Allo- brosres. Ambiani, drum, m. a people of Belgic Gaul, on the north of the Bellovaci and the river Samara (Somme), in the neigh- borhood of the modern Amiens. Ambiliati, drum, m., a Gallic people whose situation is uncertain. Ambivariti, orum, m., a people of Belgic Gaul, probably on the left bank of the Mosa (Meuse). Ampius, i, m. ( T.). V. Epp. Cic. Xn. n. 1. Anaxagoras, ae, m., a very distinguished Greek philosopher of Clazomenae, born about B. C. 499. Andes, ium, m., a Gallic tribe north of the Liger (Loire), and east of the Nannetes, near the modern Anjou. Andocumborius, i, m., an ambassador sent from the Remi to Caesar. Andrlcus, i, m., a slave of Cicero. Annius,i,m. (Q.), a senator and one of Catiline's conspirators, B. C. 63. He was not taken with Cethegus and the others, and nothing is known of his future fate. Antiochea, ae, f., Antioch, the chief city in Syria. Antidchus, i, m., a native of Ascalon in southern Palestine, and a teacher at Athens in B. C. 79. Antonius, i, m. (C), surnamed Hybrida, was the son of M. Antonius, the orator, and the urtcle of M. Antonius, the trium- vir. In his praetorship (65) and consul- ship (63) he had Cicero as his colleague. According to most accounts, Antony was one of Catiline's conspirators, and his well-known extravagance and rapa- city seem to render this probable. Cicero gained him over to his side by promising him the rich province of Macedonia, in which he would have abetter opportunity of amassing wealth than in the other consular province of Gaul. Antony had to lead an army against Catiline, but, un- willing to fight against his former friend, he gave the command on the day of battle to his legate, M.Petreius. V.Sall. XXVI. n.7. Epp. Cic. II. n. 19. ApamSa. ae, f., a considerable town in Phrygia Major, on the river Meander. Apelles, is, m., a distinguished Greek painter in the time of Alexander the Great. Apulia, ae, f., a province of lower Italy, bordering on the Adriatic sea. Aquileia, ae, f., an important town in the north of Italy at the head of the Adriatic. Aqultani, Drum, m., the Aquitanians, the inhabitants of Aquitania. Aquitania, ae, f., one of the three great divisions into which Caesar divided Gaul, bounded on the north by the Garumna (Garonne), and on the south by the Pyrenees. Arae Alexandri, a place near Issus, where Alexander, having defeated Darius, consecrated three altars to Jupiter, Hercules, and Minerva, as memorials of his victory. Arar, aris, and Araris, is, m., the river Arar, now the Saone, which separates the territory of the Aedui from that of the Sequani and unites with the Rhodanus (Rhone), at Lugdunum (Lyons). Archclaus, i, m., the son of Perdiccas II., was king of Macedonia from B. C. 413 to 399. Ariubarzanes, is, m., the name of three kings of Cappadocia : 1. Surnamed Phi- loromaeus, was elected king by the Cap- padocians, under the direction of the Romans, about B. C. 93. He was several times expelled from his kingdom by Mithridates, and as often restored by the Romans. 2. Surnamed Philopater, suc- ceeded his father B. C. 63. He was as- sassinated (Epp. Cic. XIX. 5). 3. Sur- named Eusebes and Philoromaeus, suc- ceeded his father not long before B. C. 51. While Cicero was in Cilicia, he protected him from a conspiracy w r hich was formed against him, and established him in his kingdom. Ariovistus, i, m., a powerful German chief, who engaged in war against Caesar in Gaul,B. C. 58, and was totally defeated. Aristides, is, m., called "the just," on ac- count of his integrity, was a distin- guished Athenian statesman and general, and the contemporary and rival of Themistocles. Artuasdes, w,m. T a king of Armenia Major. Arverni,orum,m., a powerful people in th« southern part of Celtic Gaul, occupying the district now called Auvergne. 748 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Aslura, at, f., a town of Latium, situated on an island in tho river Astura, near which Cicero had a villa. Athenais, idis, f , the wife of Ariobarzanes III., king of Cappadocia. Athenae, drum, f., the capital of Attica and the most illustrious city, not only of Greece, but of the whole of the ancient world. It was situated between the Cephissus and Ilissus about 30 stadia, or 3i- miles, from the sea-coast. Athenaeus, i, m., a Cappadocian, who had been banished at the instance of Queen Athenais, but through the influence of Cicero was restored, B. C. 51. Atratus, i, m., a small river in the vicinity of Rome. Atr'cbdtes, um, m., a powerful people of Belgic Gaul, in the district now called Artois. AtVicus, i, m. ( T. Pomponius). V. Epp. Cic. II. n. 6. Aulerci, drum, m., a name applied to sev- eral small tribes in Celtic Gaul, between the Sequana (Seine) and the Liger( Loire). Aurelia (Orestilla), ae, f., a beautiful but profligate woman, whom Catiline mar- ried. Ansci, drum, m., a people in the eastern part of Aquitania. Autronius, i, m. (P. — Paetus), a senator, and one of Catiline's accomplices. He was Cicero's fellow-pupil in boyhood, and colleague in the quaestorship. He was elected consul for the year 65 B. C. ; but having been, together with his col- league, P. Cornelius Sulla, accused of bribery and condemned, their election was declared null, and their accusers, L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Tor- quatus, were elected consuls in their stead. He was subsequently tried, con- demned, and banished for the share he had in Catiline's conspiracy. Azuna, ae, f , a river of Belgic Gaul (now the Aisne), which, flowing south west- erly, joins the Isara (Oise), and falls with it into the Sequana (Seine). B Baculus, i, m. (P. Sextius), a centurion in Caesar's army of the first rank. Batavi, Drum, m., the inhabitants of the insula Batavorum, formed by the Rhenus, Vahalis, Mosa, and Ocean. Belgae, arum, m., the Belgians, an exceed- ingly warlike people of German and Cel- tic origin, who inhabited the country between the Rhenus (Rhine), the Ma- trona (Marne), and Sequana (Seine), and the Fretum Gallicum (English Channel). Bellovdci, drum, m., the most powerful among the Belgic tribes, between the Sequana (Seine) and Isara (Oise), but occupying both banks of the latter river. Traces of the name may he found in the modern Beauvais. Bestia, ae, n. (JL. Calpumius), a senator, one of the Catilinarian conspirators, and a tribune of the plebs in B. C. 63. Bibracte, is, n., the chief town of the Aedui, - later Augustodunum, whence its modern name Autun. Bibrax, actis, n., a small town of the Remi, about eight miles north of the Axona (Aisne), now Bievre. Bigerriones, um, m., a people in the south of Aquitanian Gaul, at the foot of the Pyrenees. Bito, oiiis, m., and Cleobis, is, m., the sons of Cydippe, a priestess of Hera at Argos. Bituriges, um, m., a Gallic people west of the Aedui, from whom they were sep- arated by the Liger (Loire). Boduogvdtus, i, in., a leader of the Nervii. Boii, arum, m., the Boii, on the west of the Liger (Loire), which separated them from the Aedui, were a widely scattered Celtic race, branches of which dwelt in the east of Germany (Bohemia, i. e. the country of the Boii), and in the north of Italy. Caesar, after defeating the Helvetii, with whom they formed an alliance to invade Gaul (B. C. 58), allowed the Boii to dwell among the Aedui. Braluspantium, i. n., a town of the Bello- vaci. Brundisium, i, n. V. Cic. pro Lege Manil. XII. n. 5. Bruttium, i, n. the country of the Bruttii, the southwestern extremity of Italy, is surrounded on three sides by the sea, and bounded in the north by Lucania. Brutus, i, m., D. (Junius) Brutus (Albinus), an officer serving under Caesar in Gaul. Caesar had great confidence in him, giv- ing him, even when a young man, the HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 749 command of the ships sent to attack the Veneti, and on many subsequent occa- sions showing him more substantial marks of favor and esteem, and finally naming him in his will as one of his heirs. Notwithstanding this, he basely betrayed his friend and benefactor, and on the Ides of March took a prominent part in his assassination. Caes. III. 11 5 Sail. Cat. XL. Caburus, i, m. (C. Valerius), a chief of the Helvii. Caeraesi, drum, m., a Germanic people in Belgic Gaul. Caesar, arts, m. (S. Julius), uncle of M. Antony, the triumvir, and brother-in-law of P. Lentulus Sura, was consul B. C. 64, and one of Caesar's legates in Gaul in B. C. 52. He was not a man of much power of mind, but had some influence in the state through his family connec- tions and his position in society. Caletes, urn and Caleti, drum, m., a people of Belgic Gaul, on the coast, north of the Sequana (Seine). Camillus, i, m. (C), a Roman jurist, and a particular friend of Cicero. Caninius. i, m. ( Gallus), a friend of Varro and Cicero, tribune of the people in B. C. 56. Cantdbri, drum, m., the Cantabrians, an exceedingly fierce and warlike people, occupying the coast country in the north of Spain. Capito, onis, m. (P. Qabinius). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 3, n. 1. Cappadocia, ae, f., a country of Asia Minor, between Pontus on the north, Armenia on the east, Syria and Cilicia on the south, and Lycaonia on the west. Capua, ae, (., an important town in the in- terior of Campania in Southern Italy. Carcaso, onis, f, a town in the south of Gaul, on the Atax (Aude), now Careas sonne. Camutes, um, m., a powerful tribe between the Sequana (Seine) and the Liger (Loire), extending even south of the Liger as far as the territory of the Bi- turiges Cubi. Carthago (also written Karth.), Xnis, f., the city of Carthage, in Northern Africa, whose ruins are in the vicinity of Tunis. Cassius, i, m., Cassius, the name of a Ro- man gens. L. Cassius Longinus, a man of high reputation, praetor B. C. Ill, con- sul with C. Marius B. C. 107, was, in the course of the same year, defeated and killed by the Tigurini, a portion of the Helve tii. Casticus, i, m., a chieftain of the Sequani, whom Orgetorix persuaded to seize upon the sovereignty of his state. Catamantaledes, is, m., a chief of the Se- quani. Catillna, ae, m. (L. Sergius), a Roman who was notorious for several times attempting insurrections against his country. Cato, onis, m., a surname of several cele^ brated Romans, the most distinguished of whom were M. Porcius Cato Censorius, frequently called Cato Major, and M. Porcius Cato, great grandson of the for- mer, commonly called Uticensis from thw circumstance of his having put an end t his life at Utica after his defeat at th* battle of Thapsus. Cato Major was born B. C. 234, was chosen quaestor B. C. 205 # was aedile B. C. 199, the following year was praetor, was elected consul in B. C. 195, was appointed military tribune in B. C. 191, was chosen censor in B. C. 184, and died B. C. 149, at the age of 85. He was a brave soldier, an able and suc- cessful commander, an eloquent orator, and a most rigidly virtuous citizen. — Cato Uticensis was born B. C. 95, was elected tribunus militum in B. C. 67, was a successful candidate for the tribuneship in B. C. 63, the famous year of Cice- ro's consulship and of the suppression of Catilne's conspiracy, and supported the consul in proposing that the conspirators should suffer death. He was the first who gave to Cicero the name of pater patriae. It was his speech of the 5th of December which determined the senate, previously wavering from the force of Caesar's oratory. V. Sail. Cat. LII. In B. C. 54 he was made praetor, which was the highest office he reached. Cato differed widely in disposition and natural gifts from his great ancestor, the Censor, yet he looked up to him as a model) 750 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. adopted his principles and imitated his conduct. Living in an age of greater corruption and venality, he was the same incorruptible patriot, followed the same simple mode of life, and practised the same stern virtues. He was better fitted for a scholar than a soldier j and his natural tastes and capacities marked him rather for a philosopher than a com- mander. He died, B. C. 46, at the age of 49. Caturiges, urn, m., a Gallic people in what is now Dauphine. {Jeler, eris, in. (Q. Caecilius Metellus), a praetor in B. C. 63. V. Cic. in Cat. I. 8, n. 6, & Sail. Cat. XXX. Celtae, arum, m., a great parent stock of people in the north of Europe, the Celts ; in Caesar's time they were the most powerful of the three great nations who occupied Gaul, and were called by the Romans Galli, or Gauls. Centrones, urn, m., a Gallic people among the Alps, in what is now Savoy. Cethegus, i, m. (C. Cornelius). V. Cic. in Cat. HI., 3, n. 4. Cilicia, ae, f., a province in the southern part of Asia Minor, between Pamphylia and Syria. V. Epp. Cic. XIX. n. 2. Cimberius, i, m., a chief of the Suevi. Cimbri, drum, m., probably a Celtic tribe in the peninsula, called after them the Chersonesus Cimbrica (Jutland). To- wards the end of the second century B. C, a vast host of them joined the Teutones and migrated southward. They traversed Gaul and Spain, until in B. C. 101 they were completely defeated by C. Marius in the Campi Raudii, near Verona. Cinna, ae, m. (L. Cornelius), an associate of Marius in the civil wars, and distin- guished for his acts of cruelty. V. Sail. Cat. 47, n. 8, and Cic. in Cat. III. 10, n. 8. Clodius, i,m. (P. — Pulcher), a Roman of noble birth, but infamous for the corrup- tion of his morals. He committed sacri- lege by entering the house of Caesar in female attire while the Vestal virgins were conducting the rites of the Bona Dea. For this crime he was tried, and, though clearly guilty, secured an acquit- tal by bribery and intimidation. Cicero was one of the principal witnesses against him ; and after the trial, having been fc. ritated by some sarcastic allusions made by Clodius to his consulship and by a verdict given in contradiction to his testi- mony, he attacked Clodius and his par- tisans in the senate with great vehe- mence. From this time Clodius cherished a bitter hatred against him, and procured his banishment from Italy, on the ground that he had violated the law in the pun- ishment inflicted upon the accomplices of Catiline. Clodius was eventually as- sassinated in Jan., B C. 52, near Bovil- lae, by the retinue of Milo, in an acci- dental encounter which took place be- tween him and the latter individual, as Milo was journeying towards Lanuvium and Clodius was on his way to Rome. Clytaemnestra, ae, f., the daughter of Tyn- darus and Leda, sister of Helen, wife of Agamemnon, and mother of Orestes, Iphigenia, and Electra. . Cocasates, um, m., a people in the western part of Aquitauia, on the Atlantic coast. Coeparius, i, m. (Jlf.). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 6, n. 11. Comrnius, i, m., a chief of the Atrebates, made their king by Caesar,and afterwards sent into Britain by him to favor the Ro- man cause. Commoris, is, f., a village in Cilicia, on Mount Amanus. Condrusi, orum, in., a Germanic people in Belgic Gaul, on the right bank of the Mosa (Meuse). Considius, i, m., P. Considius, an officer of great military experience, who served under Caesar in Gaul during the cam- paign of B. C. 58. Coriolanus, i, m., a surname of C. Marcius, given him in memory of the prowess which he displayed in the taking of Co- rioli, a city of the Volscians. Having been afterwards impeached and con- demned to exile, he took refuge among the Volscians and assisted them in carry- ing on the war against his native country. Cornelius, i, m. (C), a Roman knight con- federate with Catiline, who undertook, in conjunction with L. Vargunteius, to mur> der Cicero in B. C. 63. Cornificius, i, m. (Q.), a distinguished Ro' man, to whose care Cethegus was com- mitted upon the arrest of the conspirators. HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 751 Cotta, at, m. (L. Aurelius). V. Cic. in Cat. I. 6, n. 14. Cotta, ae, m. (L. Aurunculeius), one of Caesar's lieutenants in the Gallic war. In B. C. 54 lie fell, together with his colleague Q,. Sabinus, in an attack made upon his camp by Ambiorix, chief of the Eburones. Crassus, i, m., a Roman family name in the gens Licinia. 1. M. Licinius Crassus Dives, chiefly distinguished for his im- mense wealth, though having some emi- nence as an orator and a soldier, was born about B. C. 115; fled from Marius and Cinna into Spain, where he con- cealed himself in a cave for the period of eight months (B. C. 8.4) ; enlisted under Sulla B. C. 83 j was appointed to the command of the servile war, and defeat- ed and slew Sparfacus, B. C. 71 ; was elected to the consulship with Pompey B. C. 70 j was censor B. C. Co ; was sus- pected by some, though, perhaps, on in- sufficient grounds, of favoring the con- spiracy of Catiline (V. Sail. Cat. 17 and 48) B. C. 63 ; entered into a coalition, commonly called the first triumvirate, with Caesar and Pompey, to overthrow the liberties of his country B. C. 60 ; held the consulship the second time with Pompey B. C. 55 ; shortly before the ex- piration of his consulship he went into Syria, which, in the distribution of the consular provinces, had fallen to his lot, and which, to gratify his unbounded ava- rice, he plundered with unscrupulous ra- pacity ; crossed the Euphrates and made war upon the Parthians B.C. 54; and having, contrary to the advice of his officers, allowed himself to be misled and deceived by a crafty Arabian chief named Abgarus, he was unexpectedly attacked by the Parthians near Carrhae, and fell in the contest B. C. 53, more than sixty years of age. His head was brought to Orodes, the Parthian king, who caused melted gold to be poured down his throat, saying, " Sate thyself now with that metal of which in life thou wert so greedy." 2. Publius Li- cinius Crassus Dives, younger son of the former, was Caesar's lieutenant in Gaul from B. C. 58 to B. C 55. At the end of B. C. 54 he followed his father to Syria, and fell with him in the fatal battle near Carrhae. 3. L. Licinius Crassus. V. Cic. p. Arch. III. n. 27. Cretlcus, i, m. (Q. Caecilius Metellus), was consul along with Q Hortensius in B. C. 69, and in the following year he obtained the conduct of the war against Crete, the successful termination of which gave him the cognomen Creticus. In B. C. 63, whilo waiting before the walls of Rome for a triumph, he was sent by the senate into Apulia to prevent an appre- hended rising of the slaves, V. SalL Cat. 30, n. 7. Crlto, Dnis, m., of Athens, the friend and disciple of Socrates, was especially cele- brated for his love and affection for his master, whom he generously supported with his fortune, which was very great. Ctesfphon, ontis, m., an Athenian, who was accused by Aeschines for having pro- posed the decree that Demosthene» should be honored with the crown. Curio, dnis, m. (C. Scribonius). V. Epp. Cic. XVII. n. 1. Curiosolltae, arum, m., one of the Armoric states of Gaul, in modern Brittany. Curius, i, m. (M.'), one of Cicero's most intimate friends, and for several years a merchant at Patrae in Peloponnesus, where Tiro, Cicero's freedman, was ill in B. C. 50 and 49. Curius, i, m. (Q.), a profligate Roman sen- ator who conspired with Catiline. "V. Sail. Cat. 17, 23, 26, 28. Cybistra, drum, n., a town of Cappadocia, at the foot of Mount Taurus, near the frontiers of Cilicia. Cyrus, i, m., the son of Cambyses and Mandane, and founder of the Persian monarchy, called Cyrus the elder. He ascended the throne of Persia in B. C. 559, and was killed in battle B. C. 529, having reigned thirty years. Cyzicus, i, f., a considerable town in an island of the same name in the Pro- pontis, which lay so close to the continent of Asia, as to be joined to it by a bridge. D Damasippus, i, m. V. Sail. Cat. 51, n. 37. Damticles, is, m., a Syracusan, and one ol V V 752 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. the companions and flatterers of the elder Dionysius. Darius, i, m., Darius Codomannus, the last king of the Persians, was conquered and put to flight by Alexander the Great, and afterwards in the same year was murdered by Bessus, satrap of Bactria, B. C. 330. Deiotarus, i, m., a prince of Galatia, dis- tinguished for his zeal for the republic in all the Asiatic wars in which the Romans were engaged during his reign, and par- ticularly serviceable to Pompey in his ex- pedition against Mithridates ; for which he was honored by the senate with the title of king. Demetrius, i, m., a Syrian and Greek rheto- rician, who lectured on rhetoric at Athens. Cicero, during his stay there in B. C. 79, was one of his pupils. Demosthenes, is, m., the most celebrated of the Grecian orators. He was born, as is commonly believed, in B. C. 385, and died, after taking poison, in the temple of Neptune, to which he had fled for safety from his pursuers, in B. C. 322, at the age of 63. Diablintes, turn, m., a tribe of the Aulerci. V. Aulerci. Diodotus, i, m., a Stoic philosopher, who lived for many years at Rome in the house of Cicero, where he died in B. C. 59. He instructed Cicero especially in dialectics. Dionysius, i, m., the Elder, tyrant of Syra- cuse, was born in B. C. 439, and died in B. C. 367, after an uninterrupted reign of 38 years. Dicnysius, i, m., of Magnesia, was a dis- tinguished rhetorician, who taught his art in Asia between the years B. C. 79 and 77, at the time when Cicero, then in his 29th year, visited the East. Divico, onis, m., a distinguished Helvetian, a general in the war against Cassius, and ambassador to Caesar. Divit.idcus, i, m., a brother of Dumnorix, a chief of the Aedui at the period of the Gallic war, and in alliance with the Romans. Dolabella, ae, m. (P. Cornelius), one of the most profligate men of his time, was born about B. C. 70, and became the third husband of Tullia, Cicero's daugh- ter, in B. C. 50, having been previously married to Fabia, from whom he had been divorced. On the breaking out oi the civil war in B. C. 49, Dolabella es- poused the cause of Caesar, and Cicero that of Pompey. The connection be- tween Tullia and Dolabella proved an unhappy one, and in B. C. 46 they were divorced. Dumnorix, Igis, m., an Aeduan chief. Dyrrhachium, i, n., a famous sea-coast town of Grecian Illyria, the landing- place of those coming from Italy, for- merly called Epidamnus, now Durazzo. E Eburones, um, m., a people in Belgic Gaul, on both sides of the river Mosa (Meuse). Eburovlces, um, m., a tribe of the Aulerci. V. Aulerci. Eleutherocitices, um, m. {Free Cilicians), a people (probably the aborigines) of Cilicia. Elusates, turn, m., a people of Aquitania. Ennius, i, m. V. Cic. pro Arch. V1TI. n. 12. Epaminondas, ae, m., a Theban general. Epicurus, i, m., a famous Greek philoso- pher, the author of the Epicurean phi- losophy, so called after him, which as- sumed pleasure to be the highest good. Epiphanea, ae, f., a city of Cilicia. Eplrus, i, f., a province in the northwest- ern part of Greece, bordering on the Adriatic sea. Erana, ae, f., a town in Cilicia, near Mount Amanus. Etruria, ae, f., a very fertile province of Italy, bounded in the north by the river Macra, in the east by Umbria and Gallia Cispadana, in the south by the Tiber, and in the west by the Mare Inferum or Tyrrhenum. Eurotas, ae,m., the principal river of La- conia, on the banks of which Sparta stood. Fabius, i, m., the name of a very dis- tinguished Roman gens. L. Fabiu» Maximus. V. Cic. p. Manil. lege, XVI. n.14. HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 753 Fabricius, i, m., C. Fabricius Luscinus, the most celebrated of the Fabrician family, was leader of the Romans against Pyr- rhus, consul in B. C. 282 and 278, and famous for his frugality and noble con- duct towards Pyrrhus. Faesulae, drum, f., a town of Etruria, situ- ated on a hill, three miles to the north- east of Florentia (now Florence). Sulla established a military colony there, and Catiline made it the head-quarters of his band of desperadoes. Figulus, i., m. (C. Marcius), consul in B. C. 64. In the debate on the sentence of Catiline'3 accomplices he declared for capital punishment, and approved of Cicero's measures generally. Little more is known of him. Flaccus, i, m., a Koman family name. C. Valerius Flaccus, a Roman general and propraetor of Gaul, B. C. 83. Flaccus, i, m. (L.Valerius). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 2, n. 17. Flaccus, i, m. (M. Laenius), a friend of Atticus, who, notwithstanding the strin- gent edict of Clodius, B. C. 58, sheltered Cicero in his country-house near Brundi- sium, until he could securely embark for Epirus. The father, brother, and sons of Laenius were equally earnest in be- friending the exile. Flaminius, i, m. (C), a man of Arretium, who is mentioned as one of Catiline's conspirators. Nothing more is known of him. Flavius, «, m. (L.), a tribune of the people in B. C. 60, on the suggestion of Pompey, brought forward an agrarian law, which was chiefly intended to benefit the vete- rans of Pompey. Fulvia, ae, f., a Roman lady of rank, but of loose morality, by whom the conspiracy of Catiline was first divulged. Fulvius, t, m. (A.), a son of a Roman sena- tor, put to death by his father for joining the party of Catiline. Furius, i, m. (P.). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 6, n. 13. G Gabinius, i, m., the name of a Roman gens. For A. Gabinius, v. Piso $ Cic. p. ManiL lege, XVII. n. 17. Galba, ae, m., a king of the Suessiones. Galba, ae, m., a Roman patrician family name. Servius Oalba, one of Caesar*s lieutenants in Gaul, and afterwards, according to Suetonius, one of the con- spirators against bis life. Galli, orum, m., the Gauls generally, but in a more restricted sense the inhabitants of the central parts of Gaul, between the Garumna (Garonne), and the Sequana (Seine) and Matrona (Marne). Gallia, ae, f., the country of the Galli, Gaul, both beyond the Rhine and in Upper Italy. Garumna, ae, m., the Garonne, a river in the southwest of Gaul. Garumni, orum, m., a Gallic tribe near the sources of the Garumna (Garonne.) Gates, um, m. (also Garltes), a people of Aquitania. Geneva, ae, f., a town of the Allobroges, on Lake Lemannus (Lake of Geneva). It is still called Geneva. Graioceli, drum, m., a people among the Graian Alps, in the western part of Cis- alpine Gaul. Gytheum, i, n., a seaport in Laconia, on the Eurotas. H Harudes, um, m., a German people, who passed over into Gaul. Their original seat is not certainly known, but was probably north of the Danube, not far t'rom its sources. Helvetii, orum, m., the Helvetians, a Gallic people, bounded by the Rhenus (Rhine), by Mount Jura, and by the Rhodanus (Rhone), and Lake Lemannus (Lake of Geneva). Herennius, i, m. (C), son of Sext. Heren- nius, and tribune of the plebs in B. C. 60, when he zealously seconded P. Clodius in his efforts to pass by adoption into a plebeian family. Hermia, ae, m., a slave of Cicero. Hicro, onis, m., the tyrant of Syracuse and friend of the poet Simonides, was dis- tinguished for the splendor of his reign, and for the patronage which he extended to men of letters. He died B. C. 467, in the twelfth year of his reign. 754 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Iccius, i, in., a chief of the Remi, sent as an ambassador to Caesar. Jconium, i, n., a city of Lycaonia. lUyricum, i, n., a country on the eastern shore of the Adriatic, extending north- ward from Epirus to the head of the sea. IsaurU drum, m., the Isaurians, the inhab- itants of Isauria, a country of Asia Minor, between Pamphylia and Cilicia. Julius, t, m. (C), one of Catiline's con- spirators. Jura, ae, m., a chain of mountains extend- ing from the Rhone to the Rhine, be- tween the country of the Sequani and Helvetii. Labienus, i, m. (Titus), Labienus, a tri- bune of the people in B. C. 63, the year of Cicero's consulship, and in Caesar's campaigns in Gaul his first and most distinguished lieutenant. In the begin- ning of the great contest between Caesar and Pompey (B. C. 49), Labienus de- serted his old friend and captain, and joined the Pompeian party. He fell at the battle of Munda in Spain in B. C. 45. Lacedaemon, $nis T f., a city of Laconia situated on the river Eurotas in the southern part of the Peloponnesus. Caeca, ae, m. (M. Porcius), a senator and a leading member of the Catilinarian conspiracy. It was at his house that the conspirators met in November, B. C. 63. Lanuvium, i, n., a town of Latium on the Via Appia. LaodicSa, ae, f., a city in Phrygra Major on the river Lycus, near the borders of Caria. tatobfigi, drum, m., a German people who invaded Gaul with the Helvetii, and who dwelt, probably, between the Rhine and the sources of the Danube. Lentulus, i, m. (P. Cornelius, surnamed Sura). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 3, n. 5. Lepldus, i, m. (MS Aemilius). V. Cic. in Cat. I. 6,n. 14. Lepontii, Drum, m., an Alpine people, about the sources of the Rhenus (Rhine) and the Ticinus (Ticino). Leuci, drum, m., a Gallic tribe in the southeastern part of Belgic Gaul, north of the Sequani and west of Mount Vosegus. Lexovii, drum, m., a Gallic tribe west of the mouth of the Sequana (Seine). Liger, is, or Ligeris, is, m., the largest river in Gaul. It rises in the southern • part, and flowing first in a northern and afterwards in a western direction, dis- charges itself into the Atlantic: now the Loire. Lingdnes, um, m., a people of Celtic Gaul, on the northwest of the Sequani, about the sources of the Sequana (Seine), Matrona (Marne), and Mosa (Meuse). Liscus, i, m., Liscus, a chief magistrate of the Aedui. Longlnus, i, m. (L. Cassius), was along with Cicero one of the competitors for the consulship for the year B. C. 63, and having been defeated became an ac- complice in the conspiracy of Catiline. According to Cicero (in Cat. III. 6), he took upon himself the execution of that part of the plan which related to the burning of the city ; and he also carried on the negotiation with the ambassadors of the Allobroges, but was prudent enough not to give them any written document under his seal, as the others had done. He left Rome before the am- bassadors, and accordingly escaped the fate of his comrades. He was con- demned to death in his absence, but whether he was apprehended and ex- ecuted afterwards is not known. Luceria, ae, f., an ancient city of Apulia, now Lucera. Lycaonia, ae. f. y a country of Asia Minor, sit- uated between Galatia on the north, Cap- padocia on tho east, Cilieia on the south, and Pisidia and Phrygia on the west. Lysandtr, dri, m., a celebrated Spartan general, who cunquered the Athenians and demolished the walls of their city in B. C. 404, and who perished in battle under the walls of Haliartus, a town in Boeotia, in B. C. 395 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 755 M Maecius, i, m. (Sp. — Tarpa), a critic, who was engaged by Pompey to select the plays that were acted at his games ex- hibited in B. C. 55. He was likewise employed by Augustus as a dramatic censor. Magetobria, ae, f., a town in Gaul, whose site is uncertain, but is supposed to be that of the modern Moigte de Broie, near the confluence of the Arar(Saone) and Ogno in Burgundy. Mallius, i, m. (L. Written also Manlius and Manilius), a Roman proconsul in the time of the Sertorian war. He had the government of Narbonese Gaul in B. C. 78. Mallius or Manlius, i, m. (C), one of Catiline's conspirators, was stationed by him at Faesulae in Etruria, where he was commissioned to collect an army and prepare all military stores. He had served under Sulla as a centurion, and possessed great military experience and reputation. In the battle against An- tonius, in which Catiline fell, Mallius commanded the right wing, and was killed in the conflict. Mantinea, ae, f., a city of Arcadia in the central part of the Peloponnesus, cele- brated for the victory of Epaminondas over the Spartans. Marcomanni, drum, m. (i. e. the men of the mark or border), a powerful people of Germany, who originally dwelt on the banks of the Main, between the Rhine and the Danube, but who subsequent!} took possession of the country of the Boii (Bo- hemia), who were subdued bythoinvaders. Marius, i, m. (M.), a friend of Cicero, whose estate was in the neighborhood of one of Cicero's, and with whom he was closely united by similarity of political opinions and intellectual tastes and habits. Al- though he suffered constantly from ill health, he was of a lively and cheerful disposition, full of wit and merriment; and accordingly Cicero's four letters to him. which have come down to us, are written in a sportive tone. Massilia, ac, f, a seaport town in Gallia Narbonensis, now Marseilles. Matrdna, ae, m., the Marne, a river of Gaul which forms part of the boundary between Gallia Belgica and Celtica, and unites with the Sequana (Seine) at Lutetia (now Paris). Mauritania, ae, f., a country of Africa, on the shores of the Mediterranean, between the Atlantic Ocean and Numidia, th* modern Fez and Morocco. Mediomatrtci, drum, m., a powerful people of Belgic Gaul, south of the Trevirf, about the Mosella (Moselle) and Saravus (Saar). Menandcr, i, m., a slave of Cicero. Menapii, arum, m., a Germanic people, who dwelt on both banks of the Rhenus (Rhine) in the northern part of its course. Menippus, i, m., of Stratonice, a Carian by birth, was the most accomplished orator of his time in all Asia. Cicero, who heard him about B. C. 79, puts him al- most on a level with the Attic orators. Messdla, ae, m., a Roman family name. M. Valerius Messala Niger was praetor in B. C. 63 j cousul in B. C. 61, censor in B. C. 55. and a respectable orator. Caes. I. 2. Messius,i, m. (C), a tribune of the people in B. C. 57. Metros, ae, m., a Cappadocian, who had been banished by Queen Athenais, but was restored by Cicero in B. C. 51. Mettius, i, m. (M.), a man who was sent by Caesar at the opening of the Gallic war, in B. C. 58, as ambassador to Ario- vistus, king of the German league, and was detained prisoner by him, but subse- quently rescued by Caesar. Minturnae, drum, f., a city of Latium, on the border of Campania, at the mouth of the Liris. Misenum, i, n., a promontory, town, and harbor in Campania. Mitylenae, drum, f., the capital of the island of Lesbos, in the Aegean sea. Molon, dnis, m., a surname of Apollonius, a native of Alabanda, a town in the in- terior of Caria in Asia Minor. He left his country and established himself as a teacher of rhetoric in Rhodes ; but he appears to have also taught rhetoric at Rome for some time. Cicero received in- struction from him at Rome in B. C. 88 and 81. Morini, drum, m., a maritime -people of Gaul opposite the coast of Kent in Britain* 756 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. It contained the port of Itius, from which Caesar sailed across to Britain. Mosa, ae, f., a river of Belgic Gaul, now the Meuse. It has its sources in Mount Vosegus, and falls into the Vahalis (Waal), or left arm of the Rhenus (Rhine), wiTh which it flows into the German ocean N /fameius, i, m., a Helvetian nobleman sent as an ambassador to Caesar. NannStes, um, m., a Celtic tribe on the coast, north of the Liger (.Loire). JVantuates, um, m., a people on the south of the Lacus Lemannus (Lake of Geneva). Narbo, onisy m., a commercial town of con- siderable importance in the south of Gaul, on the Atax (Aude), about 12 miles from the sea. It was an ancient Gallic place, but reduced to a Roman colony in B. C. 118 by the consul C. Martius, and made the capital of the Roman province, which received from it the name of Gallia Nar- bonensis. From its founder it was called Narbo Martius ; now Narbonne. Jfasica, ae, m. (P. Cornelius Scipio), judged by the Senate to be the most virtuous man in Rome, and on that account was sent to Ostia along with the Roman ma- trons to receive the statue of the Idaean Mother, which had been brought from Pessinus, was curule aedile in B. C. 196, praetor in 194, and consul in 191. He is mentioned both by Cicero and Pomponius as a celebrated jurist. JVasua, ae, m., Nasua, a leader of the Suevi, and brother of Cimberius. Nemetes, um, m., a German tribe on the left bank of the Rhine, south of the Van- giones, near the modern Speier. JVfero, dnis, m. (Tib. Claudius), a Roman senator, who recommended that the mem- bers of the conspiracy of Catiline, who had been seized, should be kept confined till Catiline was put down, and they knew the exact state of the facts. Jfervii, drum, m., an original German tribe in Belgic Gaul, in what is now Hainault, about the Scaldis (Scheld). Their do- minion reached to the sea. Kobilior, oris, m. (M. Fulvius)^ a Roman knight, confederate with Catiline. Noth ing further is certainly known of him. Noreia, ae, f., the chief town of Noricum, a country bounded on the north by the Danube, on the east by Pannonia (Hun- gary), on the south by Pannonia and Gallia Cisalpina, and on the west by Vindelicia and Raetia, from which it was separated by the river Oenus (Inn). Noviodiinum, i, n., the capital of the Sues- siones, on the Axona (Aisne) : now Sois- o OcSlurriy i, n., the chief city of the Graioceli, in the western part of Cisalpine Gaul. Octodurus, i, m.,'a town of the Veragri. Oedipus, odis and i, m., 1, a king of Thebes, the son of Laius and Jocastaj 2, Oedipus Coloneus, the title of a tragedy of Sopho- cles. Orestilla, ae, f. See Aurelia. Orgetdrix, Igis, m., a Helvetian chieftain, distinguished for his noble birth, wealth, and ambition. Orpheus, i, m., one of Cicero's slaves. Osismii or Osismi, drum, m., one of the Armoric tribes, in the westernmost part of Celtic Gaul. Paem&ni, drum, m., a German people in Belgic Gaul, east of the Mosa (Meuse). Palicanus, i, m. (M. Lollius), V. Epp. Cic. IV. n. 28. Parthi, drum, m., the Parthians, a Scythian people, situated to the northeast of the passes of the Caspian and south of Hyrcania, famed in antiquity as roving warriors and skilful archers. Paulus, i, m., a Roman surname of the Aemilian family. V. Cic. in Cat. IV. 10, n. 7. Paulus, i, m. (L. Aemilius Lepidus), a broth- er of M. Lepidus, the triumvir. His first public act was the accusation of Catiline in B. C. 63, according to the lex Plaulia de vu fie obtained the quaestorship for the year B. C. 59. the aedileship for B. C- 55, the praetor?hip for B. C. 53, and the consulship for B. C. 50. HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 757 Pedius, i, m. (Q), one of Caesar's lieuten- ants in Gaul, B. C. 57, and consul, B. C. 43. He was a great-nephew of Caesar, being the grandson of his sister Julia. Perdiccas, at, m,, a king of Macedonia. P&rses, ae, m. or Perseus, i, m., the last king of Macedon. V. Cic. p. Manil. lege, XVIIL n. 8. Pescennius, i, ra., a friend of Cicero. Petreius, i, m., (M.), the lieutenant of C. Antonius in the war with Catiline. Pkilhetaerus, i, m. (Cludius), a servant or friend of Cicero, who accompanied him in his exile as far as Brundisium. Philippus, i, m., the name of several kings of Macedonia, the most celebrated of whom was the son of Amyntas, and father of Alexander the Great. Philo, dnis, m., the Academic, was a na- tive of Larissa, a disciple of Clitomachus, and one of the teachers of Cicero. Pliilomelium >■, i, n., a town in Phrygia Major, near the borders of Lycaonia. Picenum, i, n. V. Cic. in Cat. II. 3, n. 2. Pic'tdnes, um, a powerful people of Celtic Gaul, on the coast, to the north of the Santones, between the Liger (Loire) and Carantanus (Charante). Pindenissus, i. m., or -um, i, n., a fortified town in Cilicia, taken by Cicero. Piso, onis, m., a Roman family name. 1. M. Pupius Piso, consul with M Valerius Messaia, B. C. 61 Was not particularly distinguished. Caes. I. 2. 2. L. Cal- purnius Piso t the father-in-law of Ju- lius Caesar, consul, B. C. 58, with A. Gablnius, censor B. C. 50, with Ap. Clau- dius Pulcher, was an unprincipled deb- auchee and a cruel and corrupt magis- trate. Caes. 1. 6. 3. L. Calpurnius Piso, grandfather of the last-named, was con- sul, B. C. 112. In B. C. 107 he served as lieutenant under the consul L. Cassius Longinus, who was sent into Gaul to oppose the Cimbri and their allies, and he fell, together with the consul, in the battle in which the Roman army was utterly defeated by the Tigurini in the territory of the Allobroges. Caes. I. 12. 4. Piso, a very brave and distinguished Aquitanian officer, killed in the war against the Uaipete?. Caes. IV. 12. 5. Cn. Calpurnius Piso, a proflicaTe young | nobleman of the most during and un- scrupulous character, who formed with Catiline a treasonable conspiracy in B. C. 66. Sail. Cat. XVIII., XIX. 6. C. Cal- purinus Piso, a distinguished Roman, who was consul in B. ( C. 67. In B. C. 66 and 65 he administered the province of Narbonese 'Gaul as proconsul, and while there suppressed an insurrection of the Allobroges. Like many of the other Roman nobles, he plundered his prov- ince. He was defended by Cicero in B. C. 63. Sail. Cat. XLIX. n. 4. Plato, dnis, m., a celebrated Grecian phi- losopher, the disciple of Socrates, the instructor of Aristotle, and founder of the Academic philosophy. He was born about B. C. 430, and died according to some in the 81st, according to others in the 84th year of his age. Poeni, Drum, m., the Phoenicians, i. e. the Carthaginians (descended from the Phoe- nicians). Pompeius (Cn.), i, m. See Cic. Manil. lege, X., n. 6 and 11. Pomptlnus, i, m. (G). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 2,n. 18. Posidonius, i, m., a native of Apamea, a city of Coele-Syria, was a Stoic philos opher, a disciple of Panaetius, and one of Cicero's teachers. He was born about B. C. 135, and lived to the age of 84 years. Praeconimis, i, m. (L. Valerius), a Roman lieutenant, was defeated and slain by the Aquitani. Procillus, i, m. V. Caes. I. 19, n. 5. Proto genes, is, m., 1, a celebrated Grecian painter of Caunus, on the coast of Caria ; 2, a slave who attended M. Marius in the capacity of reader. Ptiani, drum, m. (also written Preciani), a people of Aquitanian Gaul. Ptolemaeus, i, m., the son of Lagus, sur- named Soter, was king of Egypt from B. C. 323 to 284. Puteoli, drum, m., a city on the coast of Campania, opposite Baiae, having min- eral springs, a favorite resort. Pyrrhus, i, m.,kingof Epirus, and a power- ful enemy of the Romans. He perished in B. C. 272, in the 4Ctn year of his age, and in the 23d of his reign. He was the greatest warrior and one of the best prin- ces of his tinre 758 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. K Raur&ci, drum, m., a people north of the" Helvetii, on the left bank of the Rhine. Regulus, i, m. (Jlf. Atilius), celebrated for bravery and patriotism, was consul in B. C. 267 and 256. Remi, Drum, in., a people of Belgic Gaul, on both sides of the Axona (Aisne), be- tween the Mosa (Meuse) and the Matro- na (Marne). Rex, gis, m. ( Q. Marcius), a Roman general sent by the senate to oppose Catiline's forces in Etruria. He was consul in B. C. 68. Rheddnes, um, m., one of the Armoric tribes, in Celtic Gaul. RhenuSf i, m., the Rhine, a river which forms the boundary between ancient Gallia and Germania. Rhddanus, i, m, the Rhone, a river in the southeast of Gaul. RhSdus, i, f., an island of the Aegean sea about 12 miles from the south coast of Caria in Asia Minor. Rvfus, i, m., a very common Roman sur- name. 1. P. Sulpicius Rufus, one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. 2. Q. Pompeius Rufus, a praetor in B. C. 63. In this year he was sent to Capua, where he remained part of the following year, because it was feared that the slaves in Campania and Apulia might rise in support of Catiline. Rute~m, arum, m., a people of Aquitanian Gaul, dwelling partly in the provincia. Sablnus, i, m. ( Q. Titurius), one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul from B. C. 57 to B. C. 54. In the winter of this year he was attacked and killed by Ambiorix, the chief of the Eburones. Sabis, is, m., a river of Belgic Gaul, which flows into the Mosa (Meuse) : now the Sambre. Saenius, i, m. (Z,.), a Roman senator at the time of the Catilinarian conspiracy. Salustius, i, m., a friend of Cicero. Epp. Cic. VI. 6. Sanga, ae. m. (Q. Fabius), the patronus of the Allobroges, was the person to whom the ambassadors of the Allobroges dis» closed the treasonable designs of the Cati- linarian conspirators. Sanga communi- cated the intelligence to Cicero, who was thus enabled to obtain the evidence which led to the apprehension and execution of Lentulus and his associates, B. C. 63. Santdnes, um, and Santdni, drum, m., a peo- ple on the west coast of Gaul, north of the river Garumna (Garonne). Scipio, dnis, m., the name of a celebrated Roman family in the gens Cornelia, the most famous members of which were the two conquerors of the Carthaginians, P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus Major (V. Cic. in Cat. IV. 10, n. 4) in the second, and P. Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Afri- canus Minor (V. Cic. in Cat. IV. 10, n. 6) in the third Punic war. Seduni, drum, m., a people, east of the Nan- tuates, about the source of the Rhone Sedusii, drum, m., a German people east of the Rhine, in the vicinity of the Main, but their precise position is uncertain. Segusiani, Drum, m., a people between the Liger (Loire) and the Rhodanus (Rhone). Sempronia, ae, f, a member of the illus- trious house of the Sempronii, from which the two Gracchi and other distinguished men derived their descent. She was a profligate woman, the wife of D. Junius Brutus, and the mother of D. Brutus, who subsequently .took part in the con- spiracy against Caesar. Sendnes, um, m., a powerful people or Celtic Gaul, east of the Carnutes, and dwelling on both sides of the Sequana (Seine). Septimius, i, m. V. Sail. Cat. 27, n. 1. Sepyra, ae, f., a village in Cilicia,on Mount Amanus. Sequana, ae, {., the Seine, one of the princi- pal rivers of Gaul. Sequdni, Drum, m., a tribe bounded in the west by the Arar(Saone), in the east by the Jura and the Rhenus (Rhine), in the north by Mount Vosegus, and ex- tending southwards towards the Rhoda- nus (Rhone). Chief town, Vesontio (Be~ sancon). Sertorius, i, m. (Q.), a Roman general and adherent of Marius, who maintained himself for a long while in Spain agimst the partisans of Sulla, but was finally a* HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 759 Bassinated by Perpema. ' V. Cic. pro Ma- nil, lege, IV. n. 11. Sesuvii, Crum, m., one of the Arnioric tribes, in Celtic Gaul. Sextius, i, m. See Baculus. Sibuzates, M,m.,a people in the southwest of Gaul, at the foot of the Pyrenees. Sicca, ae, in., a friend of Cicero, who took refuge on his estate at Vibo, in the coun- try of the Bruttii, when he left Rome in B. C. 53. Here Cicero received intelli- gence of his banishment, and forthwith set out for Brundisium, where he ex- pected to meet Sicca, but was disappoint- ed, as Sicca had left Brundisium before he arrived there. Sicyon, onis, f., the capital of the territory of Sicyonia in the Peloponnesus, near the isthmus. Sigambri, drum, m., a German people east of the Rhine, who appear first on the river Sieg, which still contains the root of their name ; but afterwards they dwelt farther to the northeast about the Luppia (Lippe). Sildnus, i, m. (D. Junius), was consul in B. C. 62, and in consequence of his being consul elect, was first asked for hi3 opin- ion by Cicero in the debate in the senate on the punishment of the Catilinarian conspirators. Silius, i. m. ( T. .), an officer in Caesar's army in Gaul, sent among the Veneti to pro- cure corn. SimOntdes, is, m., a celebrated lyric poet of Cebs, who was born about B. C. 556, and lived to the age of 93 years. Sittius, i, m. (P.), surnamed Nucerinus from Nuceria, a city of Campania, the place of his birth, was one of the ad- venturers, bankrupt in character and fortune, but possessing considerable ability, who abounded in Rome during the latter years of the republic. He was connected with Catiline, and weat to Spain in B. C. 64, from which country he went into Mauritania in B. C. C3. Socrates, is, m., the celebrated Grecian philosopher. Sophocles, is and /, m., a celebrated Grecian tragic poet, born in Colonus, a small vil- lage near Athens, in B. C. 495. He com- posel about 133 plays, the last of which, the Oedipus at Colonus, was written near the close of a long and useful life. He died at the age of 93. Sotiates, um, m., a people in the southwest of Gaul, on the Garumna (Garonne). Spinther, eris, m. (P. Cornelius Lentulus), a Roman aedile during the consulship of Cicero, who was intrusted with the care of the apprehended conspirator, P. Lentulus Sura. He was praetor in B. C 60, and consul in B. C. 57. Stabianum, i, n. (Stabiae), a villa of M. Marius near Stabiae, a small town on the coast of Campania. Stalilius, i, m. (£.)• V. Cic. in Cat. HI. 3, n. 3. Suessiones, um. f m., a very brave tribe in Belgic Gaul, west of the Remi, between the Axona ( Aisme) and Matrona (Marne). The name is preserved in the modern Soissons. Suevi, drum, m., the Suevi, properly not the name of any particular tribe, but a designation applied to a great number of them, and describing them as wander ing about without fixed habitations, in opposition to the Ingaevones, that is, the settled tribes. They occupied the greater half of the interior of Germany, from the Baltic to the Main and Danube. The name remains in the modern Schwaben or Suabia. Sulla, ae, m. (P. Cornelius). V.Cic. in Cat. I. 6, n. 14. Although reckoned by Sal- lust as one of the conspirators, and ac- cused of this crime by L. Torquatus and C. Cornelius, he was defended by Cicero in an oration still extant, and acquitted. V. Sail. Cat. XVII., XVIII. He was a nephevv of tho dictator, and died in B. C. 45. Sulla, ae, m. (Servius Cornelius), a brother of the preceding, took part in both of Catiline's conspiracies. His guilt was so ovident that no one was willing to defend him ; but we have no knowledge that he was put to death along with the other conspirators. Sulla, ae, m., the name of a patrician family of the gens Cornelia. Of this family L. Cornelius Sulla Felix, born B. C. 138, the dictator and implacable rival of Marias, was the most eminent. Hav- ing neither an illustrious ancestry nor 760 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. hereditary wealth, he was, like most great men, the architect of his own for- tunes. Though possessed of moderate means, he secured a good education, studied the Greek and Roman literature with diligence and success, and appears early to have imbibed that love for liter- ature and art by which he was distin- guished throughout his life. He was elected to the quaestorship for the year B. C. 107, and served in that capacity under C. Marius in the Jugurthine w^r in Africa, which he contributed largely to bring to a successful termination by the capture of Jugurtha in B. C. 106 In B. C. 104 as legate, and in B. C. 103 as tribunus militum, he again served un- der Marius in the Cimbrian war, and in each year gained great distinction by his military services. Marius becoming jealous of the rising fame of his officer, an estrangement began to arise between them about this time, which in a few years assumed a most deadly form. In B. C. 93 Sulla gained the praetorship, and in the following year was sent as propraetor into Cilicia, with an especial commission to restore Ariobarzanes to his kingdom of Cappadocia, from which he had been expelled by Mithridates : a commission which he executed with complete success. In B. C. 88 he was chosen consul and appointed by the senate to the command of the war against Mithridates, in which he was engaged during the next five years. In the spring of B. C. 83 he returned to Italy with his army, fully determined to crush the Marian faction and make himself master of Borne. This he accomplished in B. C. 82, after a most bloody conflict, in which 40 consulars, praetorians, and aediles, 200 senators, 1600 equites, and 150,000 citizens were destroyed. He was immediately invested with the dictator- ship, which he held till B. C. 79, when, to the surprise of every one, he resigned his office, and retired to private life to Puteoli, where he died the following year, B. C. 78. at the age of sixty. V. Cic.in Cat II. 9 n. 9. Sura, ae, m. See Lentulus. Synnas, Mis, f , a town in the interior of Phrygia Major. Tarbelli, drum, m., a people in the south, west of Aquitania, on the Atlantic coast, next to the Pyrenees. Tarquinius, i, m. (£.), one of Catiline's conspirators, who turned informer, and accused M. Crassus of being privy to the conspiracy. Tarusates, ium, m., a people in the south- west of Gaul. Taurus, i, m., a mountain range, having several branches, in the southern part of Asia Minor. Tenchtheri, drum, m., a German tribe on the banks of the Rhine, south of the Usi petes. Under Caesar they experi- enced the same fate as the Usipetes, and were likewise admitted by the Sigambri. Terentius, i, m. (Cn.), a Roman senator, into whose custody Coeparius, one of the Catilinarian conspirators, was given. Terrasidius, i, m. ( 7".), an officer in Caesar's army in Gaul sent to the Sesuvii for supplies. Teutoni, drum, and Teutones, um, m., a German people, who originally dwelt be- tween the Elbe and the Baltic, east of the Cimbri, with whom they migrated south- ward ; but were defeated by C. Marius, in B. C. 102, near Aquae Sextiae, in Gaul. Thales, is, m., a celebrated Grecian phi- losopher of Miletus, and of the seven wise men. He was born about B. C. £80, and lived to a great age. Themistocles, i and is, m., a celebrated Athenian commander, who was born about B. C. 514, conquered the Persians at Salamis in B. C. 480, was ostracized in B. C. 471, and died in B. C. 449. He was an able general, but ambitious, and unscrupulous as to the means which he employed for the accomplishment of his enfls. Tibarani, drum, m., a people in Cilicia, upon Mount A man us. Tiro, dnis, m. (M. Tullius), the freedman and pupil of Cicero, to whom he was an object of the most devoted friendship and tender affection, appears to hav« been a man of very amiable disposition and highly cultivated intellect He was not only the amanuensis of the orator, HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 761 and his assistant in literary labor, but was himself an author of no mean repu- tation. It is supposed that he was the chief agent in bringing together and ar- ranging the works of Cicero, and in pre- serving his correspondence from being dispersed and lost. Titurius, ?', m. See Sabinus. Tolosa, ae, f., Tolosa (Toulouse). See To- losdtes. Tdlosdtes, turn, m., the inhabitants of To- losa (Toulouse), a celebrated commercial town on the eastern bank of the Garum- na (Garonne), and capital of the Tecto- Torqudtus, i, m. (77. Manlius), a celebrated Roman, twice dictator (B. C. 353, 349), and three times consul (B. C. 347, 344, 340), who put his son to death for fight- ing contrary to orders. Torqudtus, i, m. (L. Manlius). V. Cic. in Cat. I. 6, n. 14. Trebius, i, m., Marcus Trebius Gallus, one of Caesar's officers in Gaul sent among the Curiosolitae for supplies. Trebonius, i, m. (A.), a Roman eques and a negotiator or money-lender in the pro- vinces, was recommended by Cicero to the proconsul Lentulus in B. C. 56. Tres Tabernae, ium — drum, f., the Three Taverns, a place on the Appian Way, near Ulubrae and Forum Appii. Trevtri, drum, m., a German people, be- tween the Mosa (Meuse) and the Rhenus (Rhine), whose capital was Augusta Trevirorum (Treves). Tribocci, drum, m. (written also Triboci), a German tribe on the left bank of the Rhine, south of the Nemetes, near the modern Strasbourg. Tulingi, Drum, m., a people north of the Helvetii, on the right bank of the Rhine. Tullus, i, m. (L. Volcatius), V. Cic. in Cat. I. 6, n. 14 ; Epp. Cic. XI. Turdnes, urn, m., a people of Celtic Gaul, on both banks of the Liger (Loire), around the modern Tours. Tusculum, i 9 n., a very ancient town of Latium. u Ubii, drum, m., a German tribe, which dwelt originally on the east of the Rhine, but was transplanted in B. C. 37, under Augustus, to the western bank. Umbrenus, i, m. (P.). V. Cic. in Cat. III. 6, n. 16 ; Sail. Cat. XL. Ummius, i, m., a slave of Cicero. Unelli, drum, m., one of the Armoric tribes, in the northwestern part of Celtic Gaul. Usipgtes, um, m., a German tribe on the banks of the lower Rhine. They were driven from their homes and crossed the Rhine ; but being defeated by Caesar, they were forced to return, and were re- ceived by the Sigambri, who allowed them to dwell on the banks of the Lup- pia (Lippe) ; afterwards, however, they migrated southward, where they were merged in the Alemanni. Vahdlis, is, m., the left arm of the Rhenus (Rhine), now the Waal, flowing into the Mosa (Meuse), and making the island Batavia. Vangidnes, um, m., a German people on both sides of the upper Rhine, near the modern Worms. Vargunteius, i, m. (L.), a senator and one of Catiline's conspirators, undertook, in conjunction with C. Cornelius, to murder Cicero in B. C. 63 ; but their plan was frustrated by information conveyed to Cicero through Fulvia. He was after- wards brought to trial, but could find no one to defend him. Varro, onis, m. (M. Terentius), the most learned of Roman scholars, and the most voluminous of Roman authors, was born B. C. 116, ten years before Cicero, and died B. C. 28, in the eighty-ninth year of his age. He was one of Pompey's lieutenants in the piratic war, and for a very long period was the intimate per- sonal friend of Cicero. According to his own statement, he composed no less than four hundred and ninety books ; only one of which, however, — a treatise on agriculture. — has descended entire to hs. Velanius, i, m. ( Q.) a tribune of the soldiers in Caesar's army in Gaul, sent among the Veneti to procure supplies. Velocasses, ium, m., a people of Belgic Gaul, near the mouth of the Sequana (Seine), and south of the Caleti. 762 HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX, Vencti, orum, m., a people of Celtic Gaul, northwest of the mouth of the Liger (Loire), on the sea-coast. They were the most powerful of the Armoric states. Venusia, ae, f., a town on the borders of Apulia and Lucania, now Venosa. Veragri, orum, m., a people, south of the Nantuates and east of the Allobroges, in the territory now called Valais. Veromauduij Crum, m., a people in Belgic Gaul, about the sources of the Isara (Oise), to the northwest of the Reini. Verudoctius, i, m., Verudoctius, a Helve- tian nobleman sent as an ambassador to Caesar. Vesontio, onis, m., the chief town of the Sequani : now Besancon. Vesta, ae, f., Vesta, daughter of Saturn and Ops, the goddess of flocks and herds, and of the household in general. The vestal virgins were consecrated to her service. Viridovix, isis, m., a chief of the Unelli, and commander in chief of the Armoric forces. Vocates, ium< m., a people in Aquitanian Gaul, near the Spanish border. VocontiL orum. m., a tribe of Transal- pine Gaul, on the eastern bank of tha Rhone. Volturcius, i, m. ( T.). V. Cic in Cat. III. % n. 15. Voluscnus, i, m., C. Volusenus Quadratus, a tribune of the soldiers in Caesar's army in Gaul. Vosegus, i, m., a mountain chain branching from Mount Jura, and extending parallel with the Rhenus (Rhine) to its confluence with the Mosella (Moselle). Xanthippus, i, m., a Spartan general. Xenoclcs, is, m., a native of Adramyttium, and a distinguished rhetorician. He ac- companied Cicero on his excursions in Asia. Xenophon, ontis, m., a celebrated Grecian historian and philosopher. Xerxes, is, m., a celebrated king of Persia, son of Darius Hystaspis r vanquished by the Greeks at Salamis. He began to reign in B. C. 485, and after a reign of twenty years was murdered by Artabanus, on* of the high officers of his court. APPENDIX I. ABS AMA Abs-wndo, d\ jnd didi, ditum (jelcTora con- sum), 3, v. a, I put away hiie, keep Becret, conceal. Ab-solutio, onis, f. (absolvo\ an absolving, discharging, acquitting. Ac-celero, 1 {ad, celer), v. a. and n., I has- ten, make haste, am expeditious. Acerbitas, atis, f. (acerbus), sharpness, harshness 3 figur. : moroseness, austerity, sorrow. Achilles, is, m., the Grecian hero in the Trojan war. Ac-quiro, qulsivi, qulsltum, 3 (ad, quaero), v, a., I acquire, get, procure, gain, ob- tain. Acroama, atis, n., anything agreeable to hear ; a singer, player 3 a reciter of stories. Adeps, ipis, m. and f. (= sebum), fat, grease, fatness. Ad-jumentum, l, n. (adjuvo), assistance, help, aid, furtherance. Ad-minister, tri, m. (manus), a manager, servant 3 figur. : assistant, promoter. Ad-ministra, ae, f., a female assistant, handmaid. Ad-murmur atio, onis, f., a murmuring in approbation or disapprobation of a thing. Ad-nuo. See annuo. Ad-qulro. See acquiro. Ad-scribo, See ascribo. Ad-sto. See Asto. Aegaeus, a, um, adj., Aegean. Aemilius, i (M. — Scaurus), m. V. page 576, n. 23. AeWli, drum, m., the inhabitants of Aetolia. Af -jingo, inxi, ictum, 3, V. a., I add by fashioning or framing 3 I form, fashion, make 3 figur. : I add, attribute, bestow, ascribe, adapt. Africa, ae, f., Africa. Africanus, a, um, adj., African. Agor, pass, of ago, to be in suit or in ques- tion, it concerns or affects, is about 3 to be at stake or at hazard, to be in peril, danger j actum est, it is all over, all is lost, I am ruined, undone. Agrarii, orum, m. (agrarius), those who urged the agrarian laws, and sought the possession of public land. Alea, ae, f. (akin to ala), game of chance, gaming, cr play cf all sorts. Aleator, Oris, m. (alea), dice-player, game- ster. Alexander, dri, m., Alexander, son of Philip and Olympia, surnamed Magnus. Xliem-gena, ae (alienus, genus), m. and £, one born in another country, a stranger, foreigner, alien. Altare, is, n. (akin to oleo), a fire-dish or burning-vessel, altar, upon which sacri- fices are offered to the gods 3 altare was the superstructure, ara the base of an altar. Altemus, a, um (alter), adj., acting or done by turns, interchangeable, mutual, re- ciprocal, alternative. Alveolus, i, m. (alveus), dim., a small hol- low vessel of wood 3 a gaming-board, chess-board or table. Amans, tis, part, (amo), loving j adj., fond of, affectionately attached to--;, subst., a lover* AMI 764 COG Im-trio, icui and ixi, ictum, 3 v. a. (ambi, jacio), I throw about, clothe, cover. Amisus, i, f. V. page 540, n. 9. Angulus, i, m., an angle, corner, nook. Anhclo, 1 (am, halo), v. n. and a., I breathe with difficulty, pant ; I emit by breath- ing, breathe out. Anim-ad-versio, onis, f. ^immadrerto), at- tention, observation 3 reprehension, re- proof, censure ; castigation, punishment. An-nuo, ui, 3 (ad, nuo), v. a., I nod to, give consent by a nod, assent by a nod ; I ap- prove, agree to, allow, permit, c. dat. Antiochus, i, m. V. page 537, n. 1. Apennlnus, i, m., the mountain-chain that passes through the length of Italy. Ap-paro, 1 (ad,paro),v. a., I prepare, make preparations for 3 I furnish, provide. Appius, i (.Claudius Pulcher), m. V. page 569, n. 1. Appius, a, urn, adj., Appian. V. page 553, n. 12. * Arceo, cut, 2 (area), v. a., I cover, keep, contain, hold, restrain 3 I keep or ward off, drive away. Argentgus, a, um (argentum), adj., of silver, made of silver. ArmSnius, a f um, adj., Armenian. Arti-fex, icis, m. and f. (ars, facio), an ar- tificer, artist. Ascribo, ipsi, iptum, 3 {ad, scribo), v. a., I annex by writing, add to a writing 3 I adjoin, add, annex 3 I enroll 3 I attribute, assign, ascribe. Asia, ae, f. V. page 533, n. 3. Asiattcus, a, um (Asia), Asiatic. As-servo, 1 (ad, servo), v. a., I take care of, watch over, keep. As-sidiiibas, atis, f. (assiduus), a constant or frequent attendance 3 assiduity, appli- cation. A-sto, a-stiti, 1 (ad, sto), v. n., I stand, take my stand 3 I stand by or near. At-tenuo, 1 (ad, tenuo), v. a., I make thin, attenuate, lessen ; I enfeeble, diminish, impair. M-tius, i (L.), m. V. page 577, n. 7. Auctionarius , a, um (audio), adj., relating to a sale by auction. Aurelius, a, um, adj., Aurelian. V. page 493, n. 5. Avltus, a, um (avus), adj., ancestral. A-voco, 1, v. a., I call off or away, call or turn aside, withdraw. B. Bacchor, 1 (Bacchus), v. dep. n., I celebrate the orgies of Bacchus ; figur. : I rage, rave, run wild j I am transported. Barbdria, ae, and barbaries, ei, f. (bar- barus), barbarity, savageness, incivility, cruelty. Barbatus, a, um (barba), adj., having a beard, bearded. Bcnignitas, atis, f. (benignus), kindness, liberality, bounty, benignity. Bosporani, orum, m. V. page 535, n. 3. Brutus, i (D.), m. V. page 577, n. 5. C. Caieta, ae, f. V. page 546, n. 13. Canto, 1 (cano), v. freq. n. and a., I sing often, I sing. Cdpillus, i, m. (pilus), a hair 3 the hair of the head. Carbo, onis (C. Papirius), m. V. page 568, n.5. Castrcnsis, e (castrum), adj., relating to the camp, pertaining to war, military. Catulus, i, m. V. page 551, n. 7. Chii, Drum, m., the inhabitants of Chios, the Chians. Cinis, eris, m. and f., cinders, embers, ashes. Circum-cludo, usi, usum, 3 (claudo), v. a., I shut up on every side, I hem in 3 I sur- round. Circum-scribo, ipsi, iptum, 3, v. a., I draw or write round 3 I describe, define ; I cir- cumscribe, limit, bound, confine. Circum-scriptor, oris, m. (-scribo), a cheat, defrauder. Circum-scdeo, sedi, sessum, 2, v. a., I sit or take my stand round j I besiege, blockade. Circum-spicio , spexi, spectum, 3, v. n. and a., I look around ; I take heed, consider carefully, ponder over 3 1 provide against, prevent. Criidus, i, f. V. page 545, n. 9. Cogitate (cogito), adv., with mature re- flection, considerately. Co~gnatio, onis, f. (cognatus), relation or connection by blood ; figur.: relation, connection, likeness, resemblance. Co-griitor, oris, m. (cognosco), one who knows, a voucher; an attorney, advo- cate ; a defender. COH 765 DED CV-haereo, haesi, haesum, 2, v. n., I stick, adhere, hold fast together j I adhere to. Col-lectio, Onis, f. (colligo), a gathering, collecting together, a collection. Colophon, onis, m. V. page 545, n. 9. Colophonii, drum, m., the inhabitants of Colophon, the Colophonians. Comissatio, onis, f. (comissor), a revelling, carousing, rioting. Corriitor, 1 (comes), v. dep. a., I go along with, accompany, attend or wait upon. Communiter (communis), adv., in common, commonly, generally, together. Corn-par ado, onis, f. (comparo), a preparing or providing for ; preparation, provision; a procuring, acquiring, acquisition. Com-pe'tltor, oris, m. (competo), a competi- tor, an opposing candidate. Con-celSbro, 1, v. a., I cause to resound ; I fill) I frequent; I celebrate, solemnize; I proclaim abroad, make public ; I pursue or cultivate diligently. Con-certo, 1, v. n., I contend, strive together with, contest, dispute, debate. Con-cipio, ccpi, ceptum, 3 (con, capio), v. a., I take together ; I take up or in, receive, conceive ; I get, contract; of the mind: I conceive, comprehend, embrace with the understanding, I think, understand, imagine. Con-fessio, onis, f. (confiteor), a saying, con- fession, acknowledgment. Con-Jldgro, 1, v. a. and n., I am consumed by fire, I burn. Con-formatio , onis, f. (conformo), a forming or fashioning properly, framing, shaping ; conformation, form, frame, shape. Con-formo, 1, v. a., I form, fashion, form properly ; figur. : I form, fashion, finish, complete, shape, frame, polish. Con-fringo, frcgi,fract.um 9 3 (con, frango), v. a., I break entirely, break to pieces, shatter; figur.: I break, bring down, humble. Con-gero, gessi, gestum, 3, v. a., I carry or bring together, heap or pile up, collect, accumulate ; I heap together in any place, I bring, carry, crowd, throw, lay upon, attribute, ascribe. Con-nlveo, loi or ixi, 2, v. n., I close or shut my eyes, I wink ; figur. : I wink or con- nive at, take no notice of, overlook. Con-see* Icratus, a, urn, part (conscelero) ; adj., polluted with guilt, wicked, de- praved, villanous. Con-secro t 1 (con, sacro), v. a., I make sa- cred, I consecrate, dedicate to the gods. Con-sensio, onis, f. (consentio), agreement, unanimity. Con-splratio, onis, f. (conspiro), a breathing together, an agreement, concord, union, harmony ; conspiracy, plot. Con-stringo, inxi, ictum, 3, v. a., I bind together, draw together, contract. Con-tamlno, 1, v. a., I stain, pollute, defile. Con-tcgo, exi, ectum, 3, v. a., I cover; 1 hide, conceal. Con-ticesco, ticui, 3, v. n., I become silent. Con-tionator, oris, m. (conlionor), a ha^ ranguer; a demagogue, inciter of the people. Con-vicium, ii, n. (con, vox), a crying to- gether, joint clamor ; abuse, reviling, verbal insult. Corduba, ae, f. V. page 576, n. 24. Cor-roboro, 1 (con, roboro), v. a., I make strong, strengthen, invigorate, confirm. Cor-ruo, ui, 3 (con, ruo), v. n. and a., I rush together; I fall, fall down. Cor-ruptela, ae, f. (corrumpo), what cor» rupts, contaminates, or ruins ; a bane, mischief, corruption. Cor-ruptor, oris, m. (corrumpo), a corrupter, ruiner, destroyer, seducer. Crassus, i (Z. Licinius), m. V. page 576, n. 27. Cretensis, e (Creta), adj., Cretan; in plur., Cretenses, ium, m., the Cretans. Cubile, is, n. (cubb), any place for lying down ; a resting-place, couch, bed. Curriculum, i, n. (curro), a running, run, course. Cyziceni, orum,m., the inhabitants of Cy- zicus. D. Damnatio, onis, f. (damno), a condemning, condemnation. Declinatio, onis, f. (declino), a bending or turning aside, an avoiding, eschewing, shunning. De-coctor, oris, m. (decoquo), a spendthrift, bankrupt. Dccuma or dScima (sc. pars), ae, f. (decern)^ the tenth part, tithe. Dc-dico, 1, v. a., I speak, set forth ; I dedi- cate, consecrate, inscribe. DEF '66 EXP De-flagro, 1, v. &.. to burn down or vio- lently, to be on fire, to be burnt. De-labor, lapsus sum, 3, v. n., I slip or slide down, fall down. De-ltcatus, a, um (de, lix), adj., washed with lye, neat, nice, elegant, luxurious, dainty, delicate, effeminate. Delos, i, f.,a small island in the Aegean Sea. De-menter (demcns), adv., madly, foolishly.. De-mtnutio, See diminutio. De-noto, 1, v. a., I mark, signify, point out, appoint, determine. De-nuntio. See denuncio. De-pendo, di, sum, 3, v. a., I weigh ;. I pay j poenas dependere, to suffer punishment. De-posco, poposci, 3, v. a., I require, de- mand, or request earnestly. De-praco, 1 (de, pravus), v. a., I corrupt, vitiate, spoil, impair, mar, deprave. J)e-promo, omsi or ompsi, omtum or omptum, 3, v. a., I draw, take, or fetch out, draw forth. De-speratio, onis, f. (despero), a despairing, despair. De-speratus, a, um (despero), adj., desperate, past hope, past cure. De-spcro, 1, v. n. and a., I despair of, am without hope, I despond ; desperare de republica, to despair of saving the state. De-voco, 1, v. a., I call down, fetch down by calling. Dictator, oris, m. (dicto), a commander, chief magistrate ; a dictator. Dictaiura, ae, f. (dictator), the office of dic- tator, the dictatorship. Dl-latio, onis, f. (differo), a putting off, de- laying, deferring; a delay. Dilectus. See delectus. Di-lucescit, luxit, 3 (diluceo), v. incept, n., it begins to dawn, it grows light. Dl-micatio, dnis, f. (dimico), a fight, skir- mish, encounter, battle, struggle, contest ; risk, danger, hazard. Di-niinutio, Onis, f. (diminuo), a diminish- ing ; alienation, selling ; a taking away. Dl-reptio, onis, f. (diripio), a plundering, ransacking, pillaging. Di-reptor, oris, m. (diripio), a plunderer, spoiler. Dis-pertio, tii or ttvi, titum, 4, and dis-per- tior, 4 (partior), v. a., I divide, distribute. Dis-sSmino, 1, v. a., I scatter seed, I sow ; I spread abroad, promulgate, proclaim, publish. Dis-sensio, onis, f. (dissentio), a difference of opinion, a disagreement, dissension, difference, strife, discord. Di-stringo, inxi, ictum y 3, v. a., I draw asunder j I occupy with more than one thing, I keep busy, tako up j I separate. Drusus, i (M, Livius), m. V. page 567, n. 28. Ductus, Us, m. (duco), a leading, conduct- ing, command. Dulcedo, tnis, f. (dulcis) y sweetness, pleas- antness, delightfulness. Ebriosus, a, um (ebrius), adj., often drunk, given to drunkenness, sottish. Ec-qui or ec-quis, ec-quae or ec-qua, ec-quod or ecquid, pron. interr., should any one? -Ef-figi es i ei, f. (effingo), an image, repre- sentation, likeness, portrait. Ef-frenatus, a, um, part, (effreno), adj., unbridled, unruly, impetuous, unchecked, unrestrained. E-ludo, lusi, lusum, 3, v. a. and n., I play ; I win at play j I elude, evade, shun, avoid ; I do something in sport ; I mock, jeer, banter, make sport of, laugh to scorn ; I delude, deceive, cheat, amuse with false hopes. E-ructo, 1, v. a., I belch, throw up j figur.: I cast forth, throw out. E-scendo, di, sum, 3 (e, scando), v. n., I disembark, land; I ascend, mount, climb up to. E-vocator, 5ris, m. (evoco), one who calls out and induces to join him, an enlister. E-vomo, ui, ztum, 3, v. a., I vomit forth j I eject, cast out. Ex-aggero, 1, v. a., I heap up; I increase, enlarge, magnify. Ex-colo, colui, cultum, 3, v. a., I cultivate ; I improve, polish. Ex-itiosus, a, um (cxitium), adj., destruc- tive, ruinous, fatal, deadly. Ex-itium, ii, n. (exeo), issue, end j destruc- tion, ruin, overthrow, death. Ex~orsus, us, m. (cxordior), a beginning. Ex-pllo, 1, v. a., I pillage, ransack, rob, plunder. Ex-plico, cdvi and cut, catum and citum, 1, v. a., I unfold ; I spread out, extend ; I disentangle, free from obstacles; I put EXP 767 HOE tt execution, accomplish, bring to pass ; I fulfil, execute ; I discharge, pay ; I de- velop, explain, show, declare, set forth, state, relate. Ex-promo, promsi or prompsi, promtum or promptum,3 (promo), v. a., I draw out; I bring forth, bring out, bring to light, show, display, express, set forth ; I tell, relate, declare. Ex-stinguo, stinxi, stinctum, 3, v. a., I put out, quench, extinguish ; I blot out, obliterate, extirpate, annihilate, destroy, remove, suppress. Ex-sulto, 1 (exsilio), v. freq. n., I leap or spring up frequently ; I exult, rejoice exceedingly. Ex-termlno, 1, v. a., I drive over the boundary, I banish, expel, exile ; I drive away, put away, remove. Ez-uviae, arum, f. (ezuo), clothes put off or left, or laid aside; the spoils stripped from an enemy, F. Facinordsus, a, urn (facinus), adj., nefa- rious, wicked, villanous, atrocious. Falcarius, ii, m. (falz), a scythe-maker ; a dealer in scythes. Ferr amentum, i, n. (ferrum), any iron tool. Festus, a, um (fastus), adj., solemn, fes- tive ; dies festus, a festive day, a festival, feast. Flagitiuse (flagitiosus), adv., shamefully, basely, infamously. Foederatus, a, um (foedus), adj., confeder- ate, leagued together, allied. Fons, tis, m. (connected with /undo), a spring, well, fountain, fount, source ; figur. : source, origin, cause. Forum Aurelium, i, n. V. page 484, n. 14. Frauddtio, onis, f. (fraudo), a deceiving, beguiling; deceit, fraud. Fugitlcus, a, um (fugio), adj., fugitive, running away, with a, or genit. ; a run- away slave ; a deserter. Fulmen, znis, n. (fulgeo), a flash of light- ning, a thunderbolt. Fundamenf.um, i, n. (fundo, I), a founda- tion, groundwork, basis. Funestus, a, um (funus), adj., deadly, fatal, destructive, mournful, dismal, calami- tous, dangerous. Furius, i (L.), m. V. page 572, n. 10, Furiosus, a, um (furia), adj., furious, mad, frantic. Furo, ui, 3 (akin to buro), v. n., I am mad, out of mind ; I rage, am furious. Furt'vm (fur), adv., by stealth, secretly, privily, clandestinely. Gabinius, i (P. — Capito), m. V. page 569, n.3. Gabinius, a, um, adj., of or belonging to a Gabinius, Gabinian. Gallicanus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to the Roman province Gallia, Gallican. V. page 492, n. 1. Gaza, ae, f., the treasure of a king, the royal coffer. Gelidus, a, um (gelu), adj., cold as ice ; figur. : cold, making cold^ Glabrio, onis, m. (AcMva). V. Introduc- tion to Oration pro Lege Manil., page 525. Gratius, i, m. V. page 561. Guberno, 1, v. a., I guide, steer, or pilot a ship ; figur. : I manage, conduct, guide, direct, govern. Haestto, 1 (haereo), v. freq. n., I stick, stick fast ; I hesitate, am at a loss, am per- plexed or at a stand, I doubt. Haurio, hausi, haustum and hausum, 4, v. a., I draw, draw forth or out ; I take or de- rive from ; I enjoy, get, receive, derive , I exhaust. Hcraclea or Heraclia, ae, f. • V. page 567, n. 1. Heracllenses, ium, m., the inhabitants of Heraclia. Hercle (Hercules), adv., by Hercules, as an oath or asseveration. Hesternus, a, um (heri), adj., of yesterday. Hlberno, 1 (hibernus), v. n., I winter, pass tlie winter. Hispaniensis, e, adj., of or belonging to Spain, Spanish. Humerus, i, m., the Greek poet Homer. Horrtbilis, e (horreo), adj., to be dreaded, dreadful, frightful, horrible, horrific, ter* rible. Hortatus, us, m. (hortor), exhortation, en« couragement, incitement. Hortensius, i, m. V. page 552, n. 8. WW HOS 768 INS Hostilis, e (hostis), adj., of or belonging to an enemy, hostile. lHas, Mis, f., the celebrated epic poem that describes the Trojan war. lllinc (Me), adv., from that place, thence j from that side, on that side. R-lustro, 1 (in, lustro), v. a., I make light, light, illuminate, enlighten; I throw light upon, make clear or evident, clear up, elucidate, illustrate, explain \ I ren- der illustrious or famous. Myricus, a, um (Illyrii), adj., of or belong- ing to the Illyrians, Illyrian. Imago, tnis, f. (akin to imitor and similis), an image, likeness, form, figure, picture, statue, representation 5 a likeness, re- semblance, delineation, portraiture, im- press. Im-berbis, e (in, barba), adj., without a beard, beardless. Im-mdtiirus, a, um (in, m.), adj., unripe, untimely, not fully grown, premature. Jm-mineo, ui, 2 (in, mineo), v. n., c. dat. : to project near anything j to project to- wards, overhang ; to be close at hand, to be near ; to impend, to be imminent ; to threaten. Im-pe'rdturius, a, um (imperator), adj., of or belonging to a commander. Im-pertio, Ivi and «, Hum, 4 (in, partio), v. a., I impart, give part to another, communicate j I give, bestow, employ, devote. Im-plico, dvi, dtum, and ui, itum, 1 (in, plico), v. a., I fold into or within ; I en- fold, envelop, involve ; I fix deeply, work in, root in, implant ; I attach closely, connect intimately, unite, join. Im-probitas, atis, f. (improbus), wicked- ness, dishonesty, knavery, depravity ; audacity, presumption, impudence, shamelessness. Jm-probo, 1 (in, probo), v. a., I show or prove to be unworthy of approbation j 1 disapprove, reject, condemn, disal- low. Im-pubSs, Sris, and im-pubis, e (in, pubcs), .adj., below the age of puberty, not yet of marriageable age; beardless, not yet bearded. Im-piidentia, ae, f. (impudens), shameless* ness, impudence, effrontery. Im-pudenter (impudens), adv., shamelessly impudently. in-audltus, a, um, adj., unheard, unheard of, unusual, strange. In-auro, 1, v. a., I gild, cover with gold. In-censio, onis, f. (incendo), a burning, set- ting on fire. In-choo, 1, v. a., I cast in a mould ; I com- mence, begin ; I undertake. In-citdmentum, i, n. (incito), an incitement, motive, inducement, incentive. Indu-strius, a, um (industruus, for struens y from struo), adj., assiduous, sedulous, diligent, careful, industrious, active. In-famis, e (in, fama), adj., infamous, ill spoken of, notorious, ignominious, dis- reputable. In-firmo, 1 (infirmus), v. a., I weaken, en- feeble j I invalidate, confute. In-fitidtor, Oris, m. (infitior), one who denies or refuses to pay a debt, or to restore a deposit, a cheat. In-fVxor and in-f trior, 1 (in, fateor), v. dep. a., I deny, disavow, disown, I do not confess ; I deny or disown a debt. In-jio, 1, v. a., I blow or breathe into, blow upon ; I swell, inflate. In-formo, 1, v. a., I form, shape, fashion; I form by instruction, I inform, instruct, guide, lead. In-grdvesco, 3, v. n., I grow heavy j I increase ; I grow worse, become more oppressive or irksome. jfn-hio, 1, v. n., I open the mouth, I gape at, c. dat. 5 I covet, desire eagerly, long for, c. dat. or ace. in-itio, 1 (initium), v. a., I initiate, con- secrate. In-juriosus, a, um (injuria), adj., acting unjustly, criminal, wicked, injurious, wrongful ; adv., injuridse. In-sepultus, a, um, adj., unburied. In-sididtor, oris, m. (insidior), one who lies in wait for, lays snares or traps, watches for. In-sidior, 1 (insidiae), v. dep. n., c. dat. : I lie in ambush, lay snares for, plot against. Insldiosus, a, um (insidiae), adj., full of snares, deceitful, dangerous, treacherous, insidious 3 adv., insidiosc. In-simulo, 1, v. a., I allege or maintain INS 769 LON anything against any one; I charge, accuse. Jn-specto, 1 (inspicio), v. freq. a., I behold. In-speratus, a, um, adj., not hoped for, un- hoped for, unexpected. IntSgrS (integer), adv., wholly, entirely ; honestly, justly. Inter-cessio, onis, f. (intercedo), interven- tion ; interposition, a protesting against. Intcr-imo, emi, emtum or emptum, 3 {inter, emo), v. a., I take away, deprive of ; I kill, slay, murder. In-uro, ussi, ustum, 3, v. a., I burn in, brand. In-vidiosus, a, um (invidia), adj. full of envy ; causing envy ; hateful, odious. Tr-retio and in-retio, Ivi, itum, 4 (in, rete), v. a., I catch in a net, I ensnare, en- tangle. Ir-ruptio, onis, f. (irrumpo), a breaking or bursting in; an irruption, inroad, incur- sion. J. Jactura, ae, f. (jacio), the throwing over- board ; a loss, damage, detriment ; a lessening, impairing, abatement j great expense. Jactus, us, m. (jacio), a throwing, hurling, throw, cast. Jam-dudum. See jam and dudum* Jam-prldem, See jam and pridem. Judicialis, e (judicium), adj., of a judge or trial, judicial. Jugiilum, i, n., and jUgulus, i, m, (jungo), the collar-bone ; the neck, the throat. Jugurtha, ae, m., a king of Numidia. Juppiter (also written Jupiter), Jovis, m., Jupiter or Jove, a son of Saturn, brother and husband of Juno, the chief god among the Romans. K. Karthaginiensis, e, adj., V. Carthaginiensis. L. LS.bSs, is, f. (labor, I fall), a fall, a sinking down or in ; figur. : a stain, blot, shame, dishonor, discredit, disgrace, ignominy. Ldboridsus, a, um (labor), adj., laborious, tiresome, toilsome, wearisome, fatiguing. Lacteo, 2 (lac), v. n., to suck ; part., lactens, Us, sucking milk, hanging at the breast, sucking. Laedo, si, sum, 3, V. a., I injure, hurt, harm, offend, trouble, vex, annoy. Laelius, i (C), m. V. page 572, n. 9. Lamentatio, onis, f (lamentor), a weeping, wailing, mourning, lamentation. Lamentor, 1 (lamentum), v. dep. n. and a., I lament, bewail weep, or mourn for. Largltor, oris, m. (largior), a profuse spender, liberal giver j a briber. Latibra, ae, f. (lateo), a lurking-place, hiding-place, shelter, recess. Ldtium, i, n., a country of Italy, in which Rome was situated. Lator, oris, m. (fero, latum), a bearer; I legis, the proposer of a law. Latrocinium, ii, n. (latrocinor), robbery, highway robbery ; piracy ; artifice, strat- agem, fraud Latrocinor y 1 (latro), v. dep. n., I rob, plunder, rob on the highway ; I engage in unlawful warfare. Lectica, ae, f. (lectus), a litter, couch, sedan, palanquin. Lego, 1 (lex), v. a., I send as an ambassa- dor, I depute, despatch; I appoint a* lieutenant or legate of a general or gov- ernor. Lend, onis, m., a dealer in slaves ; a pan- der, procurer ; a negotiator, mediator, go-between; an ambassador. Lentulus, i (L.), m. V. page 570, n. 9. Lepldus, a, um (lepos), adj., lively, man- nerly, pleasant, agreeable, polite, genteel. Libellus, i, m. (liber), dim., a small writ- ing ; a poem ; a petition, remonstrance, cr memorial in writing. Ltque-fdcio, feci, factum, 3 (liqueo, facio), v. a., I make liquid or fluid, I liquefy, melt. Litieratus, a, um (litera), adj., learned, erudite ; relating to learning, devoted to learning, literary. Litura, ae, f. (lino), the rubbing out of a letter or word, an erasure. Locrenses, turn, m., the Locrians. Locupleto,l (locuples),v.a.., I make rich, enrich. Longinqultas, &tis, f. (longinquus), length, long continuance or duration ; length of time : remoteness, great distance. Longiusculus, a, um (longior), adj., some- what long, rather longer than usual. LUC 770 NUM fMcullus, i, m. V. Introduction to Oration pro Lege Manil., page 525. t-ugeo, luxi, 2, v. n. and a., I mourn, la- ment, bewail. Jjumen, tnis, n., a light, lamp, torch ; figur.: the most excellent man, luminary, ornament, glory. Jnipinus, a, um (lupus) y adj., of or belong- ing to a wolf. M. Mtlchintltor, oris, m. (machinor), an en- gineer ; a cunning deviser, subtile con- triver, inventor. Macto, 1, v. a., 1 (mactus), I augment; I increase, advance, honor; 2 (akin to macellum), I kill, slay ; sacrifice, immo- late ; murder, assassinate. Macula, ae, f. (akin to maceo), a spot, stain, blot; a fault, slur, disgrace, stain of infamy, dishonor. Manicatus, a, um (manica), adj., having long sleeves. Manifesto (manifestus), adv., clearly, open- ly, evidently, manifestly. Manilius, a, um, adj., of or belonging to a Manilius, Manilian. Manilius, i (C), m. V. Introduction to Oration pro Lege Manil., page 525. Mano, 1 (akin to vena and venio), v. n., to flow, run ; to diffuse itself, to spread ; to proceed, spring. Manubius, a, um (manus), adj., taken from the enemy, gained as booty ; manubiae, 8c. res, spoils taken in war, booty, pil- lage. Marcellus, i, m. V. page 550, n. 15. Marmor, oris, n., marble. Mars, tis, m. , the god of war. Massilienses (Massilia), ium, m., the in- habitants of Massilia, Massilians. Mater-familias. See mater. Maturitas, atis, f. (maturus), ripeness, ma- turity. Maximus, i, m. V. page 550, n. 14. Medea, ae, f. V. page 541, n. 3. Mendidtas, atis, f. (mendicus), beggary, mendicity, indigence, poverty. Metellus, i (Q.), m. V. page 567, n. 21. Minus (comp. from parve), adv., less ; guominus, that not, from. Mithridates, is, m. V. Introduction to O /at ion pro Lege Manil., page 525. JlfitylSnaeus or Mytilenaeus, a, um, adj., o or belonging to Mitylene. Macro, onis, m. (akin to pugio), a sharp point ; the point of a sword ; a sword. Muliercula, ae t f. {mulier), dim., a little woman. Murii-ceps, cipis, m. and f. (munus, capio), an inhabitant of a municipium. Munttus, a, um, part, (muniu)} adj., de- fended, protected ; fortified. Musa, ae, f., a muse, goddess of poetry and music. Mutus, a, um (mu, mut), adj., dumb, mute ; that does not speak, silent, still. N. Nanctus, a, um (commonly written nactus) 9 part., from nanciscor, which see. Nau-fragus, a, um (navis, frango), adj., shipwrecked, wrecked ; figur. : ruined, lost. Navicularius, ii, m. (navicula), a ship- owner, shipmaster. JVavus, a, um (gnavus), adj., active, dili- gent, industrious, strenuous, prompt. JVeapolitani, drum, m., the inhabitants of Neapolis, Neapolitans. Nc-farie (nefarius), adv., wickedly, im- piously, nefariously. Neg-Hgens, tis, part, (negligo) ; adj., negli- gent, careless, heedless, reckless, in- attentive, neglectful ; adv., negligenter. Nepus, otis, m., a nephew ; a grandson ; a prodigal, spendthrift. JVe-quam (ne-quidquam), adj. indecl., com- parat., nequior, superlat., nequissimus ? worthless, good for nothing, bad ; wick- ed, vile. Ne-quitia, ae, and nS-quities, ei, f. (nequam), neglectful conduct, inactivity, remiss- ness. Nihil-dum. See dum. Niteo, ui, 2 (akin to nix), v. n., I shine, look bright, glisten, glitter. Nitidus, a, um (niteo), adj., bright, shin- ing ; spruce, neat, trim, clean, elegant ; fat, sleek. JV7z, nivis, f., snow. JVSvem, numer., nine. JVudius (nunc, dies), adv., n. tertius, now the third day, three days ago, the day before yesterday. JY&mantia, ae, f., a city in Hispania Tarra- NUM 771 PER eonensis, which was captured and de- stroyed by Scipio Africanus the younger. MTumidicus, a, um, adj., Numidian 3 a sur- name of Q. Metellus, bestowed on him for his victory over Jugurtha. Ob-tigo, l,v. a., I tie to, tie round, bind about or upon ; I bind together, bind up ; figur. : I bind, engage, oblige, put under obligation ; I pledge, plight, mortgage. Ob-run, rui, rutum, 3, v. a., I cover over, hide in the ground, bury ; I hide, con- ceal, obliterate, efface, abolish. Obscure (obscurus), adv., darkly, obscurely, secretly. Ob-secundo, 1, v. n., I humor, comply with, follow implicitly, second, c. dat. Vb-sulcsco, levi, 3 (obsoleo), v. inch, n., I become antiquated, grow out of use, be- come obsolete, fade, decay. Ob-stupcfdcio, feci, factum, 3, v. a., I astound, amaze, confound, stupefy. Ob-stxipesco, pui, 3, v. n., I become sense- less, become stupefied, am struck with amazement. Ob-trecto, 1 (tracto), v. a. and n., I detract from, disparage, traduce, slander, dis- praise, calumniate 3 I oppose or thwart maliciously. Oc-cidens, tis, part., from occido ; subst. m., sc. sol, the west,quarter of the setting sun. Oc-cludo, xisi, usum, 3 (ob, claudo), v. a., I shut, shut up, shut close. Octavii, Zrum, m. V. page 576, n. 29. omSn, 1.7113, n., a voice taken as an indica- tion of something future ; a prognostic, sign, token, omen. fipimus, a, um (ops), adj., nourishing, fruit- ful, fertile, rich. Ostiensis, e ( Ostia), adj., of or pertaining to Ostia, Ostian. P. Pdciscor, partus, sum, 3 (paco), v. dep. n. and a., I bargain, make a bargain, agree, stipulate, conclude a contract. Pactum, i, n. (paciscor), a bargain, agree- ment ; isto pacta, this way. so much, in such a manner; alio parto, otherwise ; quo pacto, in what way, how j nullo pacto, in no way, not at all. P&lam, adv., in open view, openly, publicry, plainly. Paldtium, i, n. V. Cic in Cat. L 1, n. 9. Pamphylia, ae, f, a country on the sea- coast of Asia Minor, between Lycia and Cilicia. Papiws, a, um, adj., Papian. V. page 570, n. 17. Parrt-ctdium, ii (parricida), n., murder of parents or near relations, parricide, murder. Pastio,6nis, f. (pasco), a feeding, grazing, pasturing ; pasture, food. Pater-familias. See pater. Pecto, pezi, pexui or pectizri, pexum and pectitum, 3, v. ai, I comb, dress, or adjust the hair. Pecu, n., sheep, cattle. Penates, ium, m. (penes 1 ), guardian deities, household gods ; the house, home. Penhro, 1 (penitus), v. n., I penetrate, advance, reach. Pensito, I (penso), v. freq. a., I pay, dis- burse, pay taxes. Per-adolescens, tis, adj., very young. Per-brevis, e, adj., very short j abl., per* brevi, in a very short time. Per-cipio, cepi, ceptum, 3 (per, capio), v. a., I take up wholly ; I take, get, obtain, enjoy, acquire ; I perceive, feel ; I un- derstand, comprehend, conceive, learn, know. Per-cutio, eussi, cussum, 3, v. a., I strike, hit, beat, knock, smite ; figur. : I strike, affect sensibly, deeply, or strongly, touch keenly. Per-egrlnus, a, um (peregre), adj., foreign, strange, alien ; subst., a foreigner, stran- ger, alien. PZr-horresco, rui, 3, v. n. and a., I shudder, shudder greatly ; I shudder at, dread. Pcr-iniquus, a, um, adj., very unjust, very unfair. Per-mudestus, a, um, adj., very moderate, very modest or unassuming. Per-multus, a, um, adj., very much, very many ; permultum, adv., very much. Per-nocto, 1 (per, nox), v. n., I stay or pass the whole night, remain all night long. Pcr-saepe', adv., very often, very frequently. Pcr-sc~vc~rantia, ae, f. (pcrseverans), steadi- ness, constancy, perseverance. Per-sOrta, ae, f. (persono), a mask used by players; the character, personage, or PER 772 QUE part represented by the actor ; personage, person, individual, man. Per-vado, vast, vasum, 3, v. n., I go through, come through, pass through, penetrate, pervade. Pcstis, is, f. (akin to patior), suffering ; evil, mischief, bane, curse, plague, ca- lamity, disaster, ruin, destruction. Philippus, i, m. V. page 537, n. 2. Pila, ae, f., a ball, football to play with. Pinguis, e, adj., fat; thick, gross, heavy; of the mind: heavy, stupid, gross; of taste : weak, dull. Pius, i ( Q. Metellus), m. V. page 567, n. 22. Placo, 1 (allied to placeo), v. a., I appease, pacify, make to relent, soothe, calm, mitigate, allay, reconcile. Plotius, i (L.), m. V. page, 574, n. 6. Pontus, i, m. V. page 540, n. 7. P5ptna, ae, f., a cook's shop, victualling- house, eating-house. Potissimum (superl. from potis), adv., chiefly, principally, especially, in prefer- ence to all others, most of all. Praeco, dnis, m., a public crier, herald ; proclaimer, praiser. Praeconius, a, um (praeco), adj., of a prae- co ; praeconium, sc. officium, the office of a public crier ; a proclaiming, publishing, spreading abroad ; praise, commendation, fame, renown. Prae-curro, curri, and c&curri, cur sum, 3, v. n. and a., I run before, go before, pre- cede ; I surpass, outstrip, excel. Praedator, oris, m. (praedor), a robber, pillager, plunderer, freebooter. Prac-dlco, dixi, dictum, 3, v. a., I tell before, premise ; I predict, foretell, forewarn, prophesy ; I command, order. Praeneste, is, n., a town in Latium. Prae-sentio, si, sum, 4, v. a., I perceive be- forehand, foresee, presage, divine, augur, foreknow, preconceive, have a presenti- ment of. Praestolor, 1 (praesto), v. dep. n. and a., I wait, wait for, c. ace. or dat. Prae-texo , xui, xtum, 3, v. a., I weave be- fore, put before, border, fringe ; toga praetcxta, an upper garment bordered with purple. Prae-texta, at, f., same as toga praetcxta. See praetexo. Prae-textatus, a, um (praetexta), adj., wearing the toga praetexta* Privo, 1 (privus), v. a., I take away from, deprive, bereave. Pro-avus, i, m., a great-grandfather; an ancestor. PrScella, ae, f. (procello), a violent wind, storm, tempest, hurricane. Prd-cessio, dnis, f. (procedo), a going forth, going out, advancing, proceeding. Prd-d-tgus, a, um (prodigo), adj., prodigal, profuse, lavish, wasteful. PrS-fessio, dnis, f. (profiteor), a public dec- laration, profession, deposition; public statement or registration. Pro-Jllgo, 1, v. a., I throw or dash to the ground, throw or cast down, overthrow, conquer, defeat. Prd-pago, 1 {pro, pago=pango),Y. a., I propagate, increase, extend, enlarge ; I prolong, extend. Prd-pugnaculum, i, n. (propugno), a de- fence, fortress, fort, bulwark, rampart. Pro-stemo, stravi, stratum, 3, v. a., I throw down, overturn, overthrow, prostrate, lay flat ; prostratus, a, um, cast down, thrown to the ground, lying flat, pros- trate. Prd-vincialis, e (provincia), adj., of a province, belonging to a province, pro- vincial; usual or customary in a prov- ince. Pruina, ae, f. (akin to frigus), frozen dew, hoar-frost, rime-frost, rime. Publlcatio, dnis, f. (publico), a confiscating, appropriating to the state. Puerllis, e (pucr), adj., of a boy or child, boyish, childish, childlike, youthful. Pulvinar and polvlnar, aris, n. (pulvinus), a pillow, bolster, cushion ; a couch ; the place in which the couches of the gods were kept, a temple, chapel. Punctum, i, n. (pungo), a prick, sting ; any small part ; p. temporis, a moment. Punicus, a, um, adj., Punic, Carthaginian. Purpuratus, i, m. (purpura), one of the highest officers at the court of a king. a. Quaesltor, dris, m. (quaero), an inquirer, inquisitor, presiding judge. Quantus-cumque or -cunque, adj., how great soever, be it as great as it may. QutrimOnia, ae, f. (queror), a lament, com- plaint. QUI 773 SEM Quirltts, turn and um, m. (Cures), the in- habitants of the Sabine town Cures. V. page 490, n. 2. Quo-dam-modo. See modus, Quo-minus. See minus. R. Redtims, a, um (Reate), adj., of or belong- ing to Reate, Reatine. RS-colo, colui, cultum, 3, v. a., I cultivate or till anew ; I resume, practise, or ex- ercise again. Rg-concilidtio, onis, f. (reconcilio), a resto-' ration, reinstatement, renewal ; recon- ciliation, reconcilement. RS-cusdtio, onis, f. (recuso), a refusal, op- position. RSd-imio, 4 (re, amentum), v. a., I bind round, wind round, wreathe, gird, en- circle. Re~-futo, I, v. a., I check, drive, or keep back j I refute, disprove. Regdlis, e (rex), adj., becoming a king, kinglj 7 , princely, royal, regal. Regie (regius), adv., royally, regally, des- potically. RS-missus, a, um, part, (remitto), adj., re- laxed ) sluggish, remiss, negligent. RS^moror, 1, v. dep. n. and a., I tarry, stay j I stop, delay, obstruct, hinder, keep back, retard. Rg-signo, 1, v. a., I unseal, open what is sealed ; figur. : I disclose, reveal j I an- nul, abolish, cancel, invalidate, destroy. Re-sto, stiti, 1, v. n., I stay or remain be- hind, stay, remain j I resist, oppose ; resiat, ut, it still remains, that. RS-tardo, 1, v. a., I keep back, detain, stop, delay, hinder, impede, retard. Re-torqueo, si, turn, 2, v. a., I writhe or twist back, bend back, turn or cast back, turn. RS-tundo, tiidi, tusum, 3, v. a., I thrust, push, or drive back j I blunt, make dull ; r. gladium alicujus, to frustrate any one's murderous designs. Rhlgini, Drum, m., the inhabitants of Rhegium. Robustus, a, um (robur), adj., of hard oak or other hard wood ; hard, firm, strong, hardy, sturdy, robust. Roscius, i (Q.), m. V. page 573, n. 1. Rudlnus, a, um, adj., of Rudiae, Rudian. Rumpo, rupi, ruptum t 3 (akin to rtma), v. a., I break, burst, tear, rend asunder ; figur. : I open by force, force open. Ruo, rui, ruitum and rutum, 3, v. n., I rush down, fall down j I fall, am overthrown, ruined ; v. a., I throw down, dash down, overthrow, prostrate j mere rempublicam, to ruin the state. Rustlcor, 1 (rusticus), v. dep. n., I dwell in the country, rusticate. S. Sacrarium, ii, n. (sacrum), a place where sacred things are kept ; a place for di- vine service, a chapel, temple. Sdcro-sanctus, a, um (sacer, sanctus), adj., sacred, inviolable. Sagax, dcis (sagio), adj., sagacious, quick, cunning, acute, shrewd, ingenious, prov- ident, foreseeing. Sdldminii, drum, m., the inhabitants of Salamis. Saltus, us, in., a wood where cattle pa»- ture, pasture for cattle. Samus or Sdmos, i, f. V. page 545, n. 9. Sdnus, a, um, adj., sound in health, healthy, well, whole, sane j sound in mind, sober, wise, discreet. Sardinia, ae, f., Sardinia. Sdtelles, ttis, m. and f., an attendant, a servant j accomplice, aider, abettor. Saturnalia (Saturnus), turn, n., the Satur- nalia. V. page 596, n. 15. Scrlba, ae, m. (scribo), a writer, scribe. Scriptura, ae,*f. (scribo), a writing; the rent paid for the use of public pastures. Se-cemo, crevi, cretum, 3, v. a., I put asun- der or apart, sever, part, separate j I distinguish. Seciiris, is, f. (seco), an axe or hatchet ; secures, the badges of the power of the magistrates, the sovereignty of the Ro- man people. S&dulitas, diis, f. (sedulus), assiduity, in- dustry, diligence, application, zeal. Se-grSgo, 1 (se, grex), v. a., I separate, part, sever, remove. Sella t ae, f. (for sedela, from sedeo), a seat, chair ; the curule chair. SSmindrium, ii, n. (semino), a nursery, or plantation of young trees. Semptternus, a, um (semper), adj., per- petual, eternal, everlasting. SEM 774 UND Sfmpronius, a, Mm, adj., of or belonging to a Sempronius, Sempronian. Sensus, us, m. (sentio), sensation, feeling, perception, sense ; emotion ; conscious- ness ; taste. SSro, rui, rtum, 3, v. a., I bind ; sertus, a, um, joined or bound together 5 serta, orum, n., garlands. Serta, drum, n. See Sero. Sertorianus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Sertorius, Sertorian. Servilius, i, m. V. page 559, n. 13. Sica, ae, f. (seco), a dagger. Sicarius, ii, m. (sica), an assassin. Sigeum, i, n. V. page 576, n. 11. Silvan-us, i (M. Plautius), m. V. page 568, n. 5. Simpliciter (simplex), adv., simply, natural- ly, plainly, directly, frankly, artlessly. StnOpe, es, f. V. page 540, n. 9. Smyniaei, orum, m., the inhabitants of Smyrna. Sobrius, a, um (so, brio), adj., sober, not intoxicated ; sober, temperate. Sollicitdtio, onis, f. (solllcito), an instigating to mutiny or rebellion, instigation. Solutio, onis, f. (solvo), a loosing, unloos- ing, payment. Sono, nui, nitum, 1, v. n., I sound; v. a., I sound, utter, pronounce, Stabilio, 4 (stabilis), v. a., I make steadfast, firm, stable ; establish. Stdtor, oris, m. (sisto), a supporter, pre- server. Stdtua, ae, f. (statuo), a statue. Stimulus, i, m., a sting; an incitement, inducement, incentive. Suddeo, si, sum, 2, v. n. and a., I advise, exhort ; I persuade. Sub-jector, oris, m. (subjicio), a forger or falsifier. Suc-censco, ui, 2 (sub, censeo), v. n., c. dat. : I am angry or displeased with. Suf-fero, sus-tuli, sub-l&tum, suf-ferre (sub, fero), v. a., I bear, support ; endure ; 1 suffer. Sumptuosus and sumtuosus. a, um (sump- tus), adj., expensive, costly, dear, splen- did, sumptuous; adv., sumpiuosB and sumtuosS. Tabella, ae, f. (tabula), dim., a little table or tablet 5 a writing-tablet ; a letter. TabUlarius, a, um (tabula), adj., relating to written compositions ; tabularium, se. aedificium, the archives. Taciturnitas, atis, f. (taciturnus), a being silent, taciturnity, silence. Tacite (tacitus), adv., silently, in silence, secretly. Talaris, e (talus), adj., of, belonging, or relating to tho ankles ; t. tunica, a robe reaching down to the ankles. Tam-diu, adv., so long. Tango, tttigi, tactum, 3, v. a.. I touch; I take in hand, undertake ; da coelo tactus, struck by lightning. Tarditas, atis, f. (tardus), slowness ; sleepi- ness, dulness. Tarentini, drum, m., the inhabitants of Tarentum. Tempestlvus, a, um (tempestas), adj., done at the proper time or season, seasonable ; that happens before its usual time. TenMosox Tenedus, i,f., an island in the Aegean sea, off the coast of Troas. Terminus, i, m., a boundary, limit, bound. TJieophdnes, is, m. V. page 576, n. 24. Tiberlnus, a, um (Tibcris), adj., of or be- longing to the Tiber, Tiberino. Tiberis, is, m., the river Tiber. Tigranes, is, m., a king of Armenia, son- in-law of Mithridates. Timtde (timidus), adv., fearfully, timidly. Trans-marlnus, a, um, adj., beyond sea, transmarine. Trans-mitto, mlsi, missum, 3, v. a., I make go over, let come over, send over, convey over; I consign, commit, intrust. Tribunal, alis, n. (tribunus), a tribunal, judgment-seat. Tropaeum, i, n., a trophy ; figur. : a vic- tory ; a monument, sign. Turptter (turpis), adv., basely, shamefully, dishonorably. Tutor, 1 (tueor), v. freq. dep. a., I guard, protect, defend, keep safe, preserve. U. frber, Ms, n., udder, teat. Ubertas, atis, f. (uber), fertility, fruitful- ness, productiveness, abundance. Umquam. See unquam. Un-dc-quinquQgSsimus, a, um (undequinqua- ginta), adj., the forty-ninth. UNI 775 VOL Urilce (unicus), adv., alone especially, in an extraordinary degree. Usurpo, 1 (for usu rapio), v. a., I make use of, use 5 I exercise, practise. V. VacuS-fdcio, feci, factum, 3, v. a., I make void or empty. Vadimonium, ii, n. (vas, vadis), a promise or obligation, confirmed by surety, to appear in court ; bail, recognizance. Vastatio, onis, f. (vasto), a ravaging, laying waste,, devastation. Vasfitas, atis, f. (vastus), desolation, devas- tation, waste, solitude, ruin. Vates, is, ra. and f.. a soothsayer, diviner, prophet ; a poet, bard. Vena, ae, f. (akin to mano), a vein ; an arte- ry; figur.: in venis reipublicae, in the veins, h. e., the innermost parts of the state. V&ne-ficiis, a, urn (oenenum, facio), adj., mixing poison, poisoning ; veneficus, i, m., a mixer of poisons, poisoner. Vinustas, atis, f. (vsni^s), elegant form, beauty, comeliness, grace ; elegance, politeness, gracefulness. Veritas, atis, f. (verus), truth, verity. Vespera, ae, f., the evening. Vestalis, e ( Vesta), adj., of or belonging to Vesta, Vestal. Vexatio, onis, f. (vexo), molestation, harass- ing, ill-treatment, annoyance, abuse. Vibro, 1, v. a., I move quickly to and fro 5 I flourish, brandish, hurl, throw, dart, launch. Vigilans, tis, part, (vigilo) ; adj., watch- ful, careful, vigilant. Vllitas, atis, f. (vilis), cheapness, lowness of price. Violo, 1 (vis), v. a., I injure, violate ; I maltreat, abuse. Viscus, eris, n., more frequently pi., viscera, um, n., all that is under the skin 3 figur. : the innermost part of anything. Vltuperatio, onis, f. (vitupero), a blaming, reproving, vituperation. Votito, 1 (volare), v. freq. n., I fly often, am wont to fly, fly to and fro, fly about or up and down, flatter* flit. APPENDIX II. M. TULLII CICEEONIS ORATIO PRO M. MARCELLO, IN SENATU AD C. CAESAREM. I. 1. Diuturni silentii, Patres conscripti, quo eram his 1 temporibus usus, non timore aliquo, sed partim dolore, partim 2 verecundia, finem hodiernus dies attulit, idemque initium quae vellem quaeque sentirem meo pristino more di- cendi. Tantam enim mansuetudinem, tarn inusitatam inau- 5 ditamque clementiam, tantum in summa potestate omnium 3 rerum modum, tarn denique incredibilem sapientiam ac paene divinam tacitus praeterire nullo modo possum. 2. M. enim Marcello vobis, Patres conscripti, reique publicae reddito, non illius solum, sed etiam meam vocem et auctoritatem et vo- 10 bis et rei publicae conservatam ac restitutam puto. Dolebam enim, Patres conscripti, et vehementer angebar virum talem, quum in 4 eadem causa, in qua ego, fuisset, non in eadem esse fortuna ; nee mihi persuadere poteram nee fas esse ducebam versari me in nostro vetere curriculo, illo aemulo atque imi- 15 tatore studiorum ac laborum meorum quasi quodam socio a me et comite distracto. Ergo et mihi meae pristinae vitae consuetudinem, C. Caesar, interclusam aperuisti et his omnibus ad bene de omni re publica sperandum 5 quasi signum aliquod sustulisti. 3. Intellectum est enim mihi quidem in multis 20 et maxime in me ipso, sed paulo ante 6 omnibus, quum M. Marcellum senatui reique publicae concessisti, commemora- tis praesertim 7 offensionibus, te auctoritatem hujus ordinis dignitatemque rei publicae tuis vel doloribus vel suspicioni- bus anteferre. Me quidem fructum omnis ante actae vitae 25 780 ORATIO hodierno die maximum cepit, quum summo consensu senatus turn [praeterea] judicio tuo gravissimo et maximo. Ex quo profecto intelligis, quanta in dato beneficio sit laus, quum in accepto sit tanta gloria. Est vero fortunatus ille, cujus ex 5 salute non minor paene ad omnes, quam ad ilium ventura sit, laetitia pervenerit : 4. quod quidem ei merito atque optimo jure contigit. Quis enim est illo aut nobilitate aut probitate aut optimarum artium studio aut innocentia aut ullo laudis genere praestantior ? 10 II. ^ullius tantum flumen est ingenii, 2 nulla dicendi aut scribendi tanta vis, tanta copia, quae non dicam exornare, sed enarrare, C. Caesar, res tuas gestas possit. Tamen afiirmo, et hoc pace dicam tua, nullam in his laudem esse ampliorem quam 3 eam, quam hodierno die consecutus es. 5. Soleo saepe 15 ante oculos ponere 4 idque libenter crebris 5 usurpare sermoni- bus, omnes nostrorum imperatorum, omnes exterarum gen- tium potentissimorumque populorum, omnes clarissimorum regum res gestas cum tuis nee contentionum magnitudine nee numero proeliorum nee varietate regionum nee celeritate 20 conficiendi nee dissimilitudine bellorum posse confem ; nee vero Misjunctissimas terras citius passibus cujusquam potu- isse 7 peragrari, quam tuis non dicam cursibus, sed victoriis lustratae sunt. 6. Quae quidem ego nisi tarn magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit, 25 amens sim ; sed tamen sunt 8 alia majora. Nam bellicas laudes solent quid am extenuare verbis easque detrahere du- cibus, communicare cum multis, ne propriae sint imperatorum. Et certe in armis militum virtus, locorum opportunitas, aux- ilia sociorum, classes, commeatus multum juvant ; maximam 30 vero partem quasi suo jure fortuna sibi vindicat et, quidquid prospere gestum est, id paene omne ducit suum. 7. At vero hujus gloriae, C. Caesar, quam es paulo ante adeptus, socium habes neminem : totum hoc, quantumcunque est, quod certe maximum est, totum est, inquam, tuum. Nihil sibi ex 9 ista 35 laude centurio, nihil 10 praefectus, nihil cohors, nihil turma de- cerpit : quin etiam ilia ipsa rerum humanarum domina, For- tuna, in istius societatem gloriae se non offert : tibi cedit, PRO M. MARCELLO, CAP. III., IV. 781 n tuam esse totam et propriam fatetur. ^Nunquam enim temeritas cum sapientia commiseetur neque ad consilium casus admittitur. III. 8. Domuisti gentes immanitate barbaras, multitu- dine innumerabiles, locis infinitas, omni copiarum genere 5 abundantes : sed tamen ea vicisti, quae et naturam et condi- tionem, ut vinci possent, habebant ; nulla est enim tanta vis, quae non ferro et viribus debilitari frangique possit. Ani- mum vincere, iracundiam cohibere, victoriam Hemperare, adversarium nobilitate, ingenio, virtute praestantem non modo 10 extollere jacentem, sed etiam amplificare ejus pristinam dig- nitatem, 2 haec qui facit, non ego eum cum summis viris com- paro, sed simillimum deo judico. 9. Itaque, C. Caesar, belli- cae tuae laudes celebrabuntur illae quidem non solis nostris, sed paene omnium gentium Uteris atque Unguis, nee ulla 15 unquam aetas de tuis laudibus conticescet; sed tamen ejus- inodi res 3 nescio quomodo, etiam quum leguntur, obstrepi clamore militum videntur et tubarum sono. At vero quum aliquid clementer, mansuete, juste, moderate, sapienter fac- tum, in iracundia praesertim, quae est inimica consilip, et in 20 victoria, quae natura insolens et superba est, audimus aut legimus, quo studio incendimur, non modo in gestis rebus, sed etiam in fictis, ut eos saepe, quos nunquam vidimus, diliga- mus ! 10. Te vero, quern praesentem intuemur, cujus men- tern sensusque 4 et os cernimus, ut, quidquid belli fortuna 25 reliquum rei publicae fecerit, id esse salvum velis, quibus laudibus efferemus ? quibus studiis prosequemur ? qua bene- volentia complectemur ? Parietes, medius fidius, ut mihi vi- detur, hujus curiae tibi gratias agere gestiunt, quod brevi tempore futura sit 5 illa auctoritas in his majorum suorum 30 et suis sedibus. IV. Equidem quum 1 C. Marcelli viri optimi et incompa- rabili pietate praediti lacrimas modo vobiscum viderem, om- nium Marcellorum meum pectus memoria obfudit, quibus tu etiam mortuis, M. Marcello conservato, dignitatem suam 35 reddidisti nobilissimamque familiam jam 2 ad paucos redactam paene ab interitu vindicasti. 11. Hunc tu igitur diem tuis 782 ORATIO maximis et innumerabilibus 3 gratulationibus jure antepones. Haec enim res unius est propria Caesaris : ceterae duce te gestae, magnae illae quidem, sed tamen multo magnoque comi- tatu. Hujus autem rei tu 4 idem es et dux et comes ; quae qui- 5 dem tanta est, 5 ut nulla tropaeis et monumentis tuis allatura finem sit aetas ; nihil est enim opere et manu factum, quod non aliquando conficiat et consumat vetustas ; 12. at haec tua justitia et lenitas animi florescet quotidie magis, ita ut quantum tuis operibus diuturnitas detrahet, tantum afferat 10 laudibus. Et ceteros quidem omnes victores bellorum civil- ium jam ante aequitate et misericordia viceras : hodierno vero die te ipsum vicisti. Vereor ut hoc, quod dicam, perinde intelligi possit auditu atque ipse cogitans sentio : ipsam vic- toriam vicisse videris, 6 quum 7 ea, quae ilia erat adepta, victis 15 remisisti. Nam quum ipsius victoriae conditione omnes victi occidissemus, clementiae tuae judicio conservati sumus. Recte igitur unus invictus es, a quo etiam ipsius victoriae conditio visque devicta est. Y. 13: Atque hoc C. Caesaris judicium, Patres conscripti, 20 quam late pateat attendite : omnes enim, qui ad ilia arma 2 fato sumus nescio quo rei publicae misero funestoque compulsi, etsi aliqua culpa 2 tenemur erroris humani, 3 scelere certe lib- erati sumus. Nam quum M. Marcellum deprecantibus vobis rei publicae conservavit, me et mihi et item rei publicae nullo 25 deprecante, reliquos amplissimos viros et sibi ipsos et patriae reddidit, quorum et frequentiam et dignitatem hoc ipso in consessu 4 videtis, non ille hostes induxit in curiam, sed judi- cavit a plerisque ignoratione potius et falso atque inani metu, quam cupiditate aut crudelitate bellum esse susceptum. 14. 80 Quo quidem in bello semper de pace audiendum putavi, sem- perque dolui non modo pacem, sed etiam orationem civium pacem flagitantium repudiari. Neque enim ego ilia nee ulla umquam secutus sum arma civilia, semperque mea consilia 5 pacis et togae 6 socia, non belli atque armorum fuerunt. 7 Hom- 35 inem sum secutus 8 privato officio, non publico ; tantumque apud me grati animi fidelis memoria valuif, ut nulla non modo cupiditate, sed ne spe quidem prudens et sciens tamquam PRO M. MARCELLO, CAP. VI. 783 ad interitum ruerem voluntarium. 15. Quod quidem meum consilium minime obscurum fuit. Nam et 9 in hoc ordine 10 integra re multa de pace dixi et in ipso bello eadem etiam cum capitis mei periculo sensi. Ex quo nemo jam erit tarn injustus existimator rerum qui dubitet, quae Caesaris de bello 5 voluntas fuerit, quum pacis auctores conservandos u statim censuerit, 12 ceteris fuerit iratior. Atque id minus fbrtasse mirum turn, quum esset incertus exitus et anceps fortuna belli : qui vero victor pacis auctores diligit, is profecto de- clarat se maluisse non dimicare quam vincere. 1CT VI. 16. Atque ^iujus quidem rei M. Marcello sum testis. Nostri enim sensus, ut in pace semper, sic turn etiam in bello congruebant. Quoties ego eum et quanto cum dolore vidi, quum insolentiam 2 certorum hominum turn etiam ipsius vic- toriae ferocitatem extimescentem 1 Quo gratior tua liberali- 15 tas, C. Caesar, nobis, qui ilia vidimus, debet esse - f non enim jam causae sunt inter se, sed victoriae comparandae. 17. Vidimus tuam victoriam proeliorum exitu terminatam : gla- dium vagina vacuum in urbe non vidimus. Quos amisimus cives, eos Martis vis perculit, non ira victoriae ; ut dubitare 20 debeat nemo quin multos, si fieri posset, C. Caesar ab inferis excitaret, quoniam ex eadem acie conservat quos potest. 3 Alterius vero partis nihil amplius dicam quam id, quod om- nes verebamur, nimis iracundam futuram fuisse victoriam. 18. Quidam enim non modo armatis, sed interdum etiam 25 4 otiosis minabantur, nee quid quisque sensisset, sed ubi fuisset, cogitandum esse dicebant ; ut mihi quidem videantur dii im- mortales, etiam si poenas a populo Romano ob aliquod delic- tum expetiverunt, qui civile bellum tantum et tarn luctuosum excitaverunt, vel placati jam vel satiati aliquando omnem 30 spem salutis ad clementiam victoris et sapientiam 5 contulisse. 19. Quare gaude tuo isto tarn excellenti 6 bono, et fruere quum fortuna et gloria turn etiam natura et moribus tuis ; ex quo quidem maximus est fructus jucunditasque sapienti. Cetera quum tua recordabere, etsi persaepe virtuti, tamen 35 plerumque felicitati tuae gratulabere : de nobis, quos in re publica tecum simul salvos esse voluisti, quoties cogitabis, XX 784 ORATIO toties de maximis tuis benefices, toties de incredibili liberali- tate, toties de singulari sapientia tua cogitabis ; quae non modo summa bona, sed nimirum audebo vel sola dicere. Tantus est enim splendor in laude vera, tanta in magnitudine 5 animi et consilii dignitas, ut haec a virtute donata, cetera a fortuna 7 commodata esse videantur. 20. Noli igitur in con- servandis bonis viris defatigari, non cupiditate praesertim ali- qua aut pravitate lapsis, sed opinione officii stulta fortasse, certe non improba, et 8 specie quadam rei publicae ; non enim 10 tua ulla culpa est, si te aliqui timuerunt, contraque summa laus, quod minime timendum fuisse senserunt. VII. 21. Nunc venio ad gravissimam querelam et *atro- cissimam suspicionem tuam ; quae non tibi ipsi magis quam quum omnibus civibus turn maxime nobis, qui a te conservati 15 sumus, providenda est ; quam etsi spero falsam esse, tamen nunquam extenuabo [verbis]. Tua enim cautio nostra cau- tio est, ut si in alterutro peccandum sit, malim videri nimis timidus, quam parum prudens. Sed quisnam est iste tarn demens ? De tuisne ? — tametsi qui magis sunt tui, quam 20 quibus tu salutem insperantibus reddidisti ? — an ex hoc numero, qui una tecum fuerunt ? Non est credibilis tantus in ullo furor, ut, quo duce omnia summa sit adeptus, hujus vitam non anteponat suae. An si nihil tui cogitant sceleris, cavendum est ne quid inimici ? Qui ? omnes enim, qui fue- 25 runt, aut sua pertinacia vitam amiserunt aut tua misericordia retinuerunt, ut aut nulli supersint de inimicis aut qui super- fuerunt sint amicissimi. 22. Sed tamen quum in animis hominum tantae latebrae sint et tanti recessus, augeamus sane suspicionem tuam ; simul enim augebimus diligentiam. Nam 30 quis est omnium tarn ignarus rerum, tarn rudis in re publica, tarn nihil unquam 2 nec de sua nee de communi salute cogi- tans, qui non intelligat tua salute contineri suam et ex 3 unius tua vita 4 pendere omnium ? Equidem de te dies noctesque, ut debeo, cogitans casus Mumtaxat humanos et incertos even- 35 tus valetudinis et naturae communis fragilitatem extimesco, doleoque, quum res publica immortalis esse debeat, earn in unius mortalis anima consistere. 23. Si vero ad humanos PRO M. MARCELLO, CAP. VIII. 785 casus incertosque e motus valetudinis sceleris etiam accedit in- sidiarumque consensio, quern deum, si cupiat, posse opitulari rei publicae credamus ? VIII. Omnia sunt excitanda tibi, C. Caesar, uni, quae ja- cere sentis, belli ipsius impetu, quod necesse fuit, perculsa 5 atque prostrata: constituendajudicia, revocanda ^ides, compri- mendae libidines, propaganda suboles, 2 omnia quae dilapsa jam defluxerunt severis legibus vincienda sunt. 24. 3 Non fuit recusandum in tanto civili bello, tanto animorum ardore et armorum, quin quassata res publica, quicunque belli eventus 10 fuisset, multa perderet et ornamenta dignitatis et praesidia stabilitatis suae, multaque uterque dux faceret armatus, quae idem togatus fieri prohibuisset. Quae quidem tibi nunc om- nia belli vulnera sananda sunt, quibus praeter te nemo mederi potest. 25. Itaque illam tuam praeclarissimam et 4 sapientis- 15 simam vocem invitus audivi : " Satis diu vel naturae vixi vel gloriae." Satis, si ita vis, fortasse naturae, addo etiam, si pla- cet, gloriae : at, quod maximum est, patriae certe parum. Quare omitte istam, quaeso, doctorum hominum in contem- nenda morte prudentiam : noli nostro periculo esse sapiens. 20 Saepe enim venit ad aures meas, te idem istud nimis crebro dicere, tibi te satis vixisse. Credo ; sed turn id 5 audirem, si tibi soli viveres aut si tibi etiam soli natus esses. Omnium salutem civium cunctamque rem publicam res tuae gestae complexae sunt : tantum abes a perfectione maximorum ope- 25 rum, ut fundamenta nondum, quae cogitas, jeceris. Hie tu modum vitae tuae, non salute rei publicae, sed aequitate ani- mi definies ? Quid, si istud ne gloriae tuae quidem satis est ? cujus te esse avidissimum, quamvis sis sapiens, non negabis 26. Parumne igitur, inquies, gloriam magnam reliriquemus ? 30 Immo vero aliis quamvis multis satis, tibi uni parum. Quid- quid est enim, quamvis amplum sit, est certe parum tunc, quum est aliquid amplius. Quod si rerum tuarum immorta- lium, C. Caesar, hie exitus futurus fuit, ut, devictis adversa- riis, rem publicam in eo statu relinqueres, in quo nunc est, 35 vide, quaeso, ne tua divina virtus admirationis plus sit habi- tura quam gloriae, siquidem gloria est illustris ac pervagata 786 ORATIO magnorum vel in suos cives vel in patriam vel in omne genus hominum fama meritorum. IX. 27. Haec igitur tibi reliqua pars est : 1 hic restat ac- tus : in hoc elaborandum est, ut rem publicam constituas 5 eaque tu in primis summa tranquillitate et otio perfruare : turn te, si voles, quum patriae, quod debes, solveris, et natu- ram ipsam expleveris satietate vivendi, satis diu yixisse 2 dicito. Quid est enim hoc ipsum diu, in quo est aliquid ex- tremum ? quod quum venit, omnis voluptas praeterita pro 10 nihilo est, quia postea nulla est futura* Quamquam iste tuus animus nunquam his angustiis, quas natura nobis ad vivendum dedit, contentus fuit ; semper 3 immortalitatis ainore flagravit. 28. Nee vero haec tua vita ducenda est, quae cor- pore et spiritu continetur. Ilia, inquam, ilia vita est tua, 15 quae vigebit memoria seculorum omnium, quam posteritas alet, quam ipsa aeternitas semper tuebitur. 4 Huic tu 5 inser- vias, huic te ostentes oportet, quae quidem, quae miretur, jampridem multa habet, nunc etiam quae laudet exspectat. Obstupescent posteri certe imperia, provincias, Rhenum, 20 Oceanum, Nilum, pugnas innumerabiles, incredibiles victo- rias, monumenta, 6 munera, triumphos audientes et legentes 7 tuos. 29. Sed nisi haec urbs stabilita tuis consiliis et institu- tis erit, vagabitur modo nomen tuum longe atque late : sedem stabilem et domicilium certum non habebit. Erit inter eos 25 etiam, qui nascentur, sicut inter nos fuit, magna dissensio, quum alii laudibus ad coelum res tuas gestas efferent, alii fortasse aliquid 8 requirent, idque vel maximum, nisi belli civilis incendium salute patriae restinxeris ; 9 ut illud fati fuisse videatur, hoc consilii. Servi igitur iis etiam judicibus, 30 qui multis post seculis de te judicabunt et quidem 10 haud scio an incorruptius quam nos ; nam et sine amore et sine n cupi- ditate, et rursus sine odio et sine invidia judicabunt. 30. Id autem etiam si turn 12 ad te, ut quidam falso putant, non per- tinebit, nunc certe pertinet esse te talem, ut tuas laudes ob- 35 scuratura nulla unquam sit oblivio. X. 1 Diversae voluntates civium fuerunt diatractaeque sen- ten tiae : non enim consiliis solum et studiis, sed armis etiam PRO M. MARCELLO, CAP. XI. 787 et castris dissedebamus ; erat enim 2 obscuritas quaedam, erat certamen inter clarissimos duces : multi dubitabant, quid op- timum esset, multi quid sibi expediret, multi quid deceret, nonnulli etiam quid liceret. 31. Perfuncta res publica est hoc misero fatalique bello : 3 vicit is, qui non fortuna inflam- 5 maret odium suum, sed bonitate leniret ; nee qui omnes, qui- bus iratus esset, eosdem [etiam] exsilio aut morte dignos judicaret. Arma 4 ab aliis posita, ab aliis erepta sunt. In- gratus est injustusque civis, qui armorum periculo liberatus, animum tamen retinet armatum, ut etiam ille melior sit, qui 10 in acie cecidit, qui in causa animam profudit ; quae enim pertinacia quibusdam, eadem aliis constantia videri potest. 32. Sed jam omnis fracta dissensio est armis, exstincta aequi- tate victoris : restat ut omnes unum velint, qui modo habent aliquid non solum sapientiae, sed etiam sanitatis. 5 Nisi te, C. 15 Caesar, salvo et in ista sententia, qua quum antea, turn hodie vel maxime usus es, manente, salvi esse non possumus. Quare omnes te, qui 6 haec salva esse volumus, et hortamuret obsecramus, ut vitae tuae et saluti consulas, omnesque tibi, ut pro aliis etiam loquar, quod de me ipse sentio, quoniam sub- 20 esse aliquid putas, quod cavendum sit, non modo excubias et custodias, sed etiam laterum nostrorum oppositus et corporum pollicemur. XL 33. *Sed ut, unde est orsa, in eodem terminetur ora- tio, maximas tibi omnes gratias agimus, C. Caesar, majores 25 etiam habemus. Nam omnes idem sentiunt, quod ex omnium precibus et lacrimis sentire potuisti ; sed quia non est omni- bus Stantibus necesse dicere, 3 a me certe dici volunt, cui ne- cesse est quodammodo, 4 et quod fieri decet, M. Marcello a te huic ordini populoque Romano et rei publicae reddito, fieri id 30 intelligo. Nam laetari omnes non de unius solum, sed de communi salute sentio. 34. 5 Quod autem summae benevo- lentiae est, quae mea erga ilium omnibus semper nota fuit, ut vix C. Marcello, optimo et amantissimo fratri, praeter eum quidem cederem nemini, quum id sollicitudine, cura, labore 35 tamdiu praestiterim, quamdiu est de illius salute dubitatum, certe hoc tempore, magnis curis, molestiis, doloribus libera- 788 ORATIO PRO M. MARCELLO, CAP. XI. tus, praestare debeo. Itaque, C. Caesar, sic tibi gratias ago, ut omnibus me rebus a te non conservato solum, sed etiam ornato, 6 tamen ad tua in me unum innumerabilia merita, quod fieri jam posse non arbitrabar, maximus hoc tuo facto cumu- lus accesserit M. TULLII CICEKONIS ORATIO PRO Q. LIGARIO, AD C. CAESAREM. I. 1. ^ovum crimen, C. Caesar, et ante hunc diem non auditum 2 propinquus meus ad te Q. Tubero detulit, Q. Liga- rium in Africa fuisse ; idque C. 3 Pansa, praestanti vir ingenio, fretus fortasse familiaritate ea, quae est ei tecum, ausus est confiteri. Itaque, quo me vertam, nescio. Paratus enim 5 veneram, quum tu id neque per te scires neque audire aliunde potuisses, ut ignoratione tua ad hominis miseri salutem 4 abu- terer. Sed quoniam diligentia inimici investigatum est quod latebat, confitendum est, ut opinor, praesertim quum meus necessarius Pansa fecerit, 5 ut id integrum jam non esset ; 10 omissaque controversia, omnis oratio ad misericordiam tuam 6 conferenda est, qua plurimi sunt conservati, quum a. te non liberationem culpae, sed errati veniam impetravissent. 2. Habes igitur, Tubero, quod est accusatori maxime optandum, confitentem reum ; sed tamen hoc confitentem, se in ea 7 parte 15 fuisse, qua 8 te, qua virum omni laude dignum, patrem tuum. Itaque prius de 9 vestro delicto confiteamini necesse est, quam Ligarii ullam culpam reprehendatis. Quintus enim Ligarius, quum esset nulla belli suspicio, legatus in Africam cum C. 10 Considio profectus est ; qua in 20 legatione et civibus et n sociis ita se probavit, ut decedens Considius provincia satisfacere hominibus non posset, si quem- quam alium provinciae praefecisset. Itaque Ligarius, quum diu recusans nihil profecisset, provinciam accepit invitus ; cui sic praefuit in pace, ut et civibus et sociis gratissima esset ejus 25 790 ORATIO integritas ac fides. 3. Bellum subito exarsit ; quod, qui erant in Africa, ante audierunt geri quam parari. Quo audito, partim 12 cupiditate inconsiderata, partim caeco quodam 13 timore, primo 14 salutis, post etiam studii sui quaerebant ali- 5 quern ducem ; quum Ligarius domum spectans, ad suos redire cupiens, nullo se iniplicari negotio passus est. Interim P. Attius 15 Varus, qui 16 praetor Africam obtinuerat, 17 Uticam venit • ad eum statim concursum est. Atque ille non me- diocri cupiditate arripuit imperium, si illud imperium esse lOpotuit, quod private clamore multitudinis imperitae, nullo publico 18 consilio deferebatur. 4. Itaque Ligarius, qui omne tale negotium 19 cuperet effugere, pauluni adventu Vari conquievit. II. Adhuc, C. Caesar, Q. Ligarius omni culpa vacat. 15 Domo est egressus non modo nullum ad bellum, sed ne ad minimam quidem suspicionem belli : legates in pace profec- tus, in provincia pacatissima ita se gessit, ut ei pacem esse expediret. Profectio certe animum tuum non debet offen- dere : num igitur remansio ? Multo minus ; nam profectio 20 voluntatem habuit non turpem, remansio ^ecessitatem etiam honestam. Ergo haec duo tempora carent crimine : unum, quum est legatus profectus, alterum, quum efflagitatus a pro- vincia praepositus Africae est. 5. Tertium tempus 2 est, quod post adventum Yari in Africa restitit ; quod si est crimino- 25 sum, necessitatis crimen est, non voluntatis. An ille, si potuisset ullo modo evadere, Uticae quam Romae, cum P. Attio quam cum concordissimis fratribus, cum alienis esse quam cum suis maluisset ? Quum ipsa legatio plena desi- derii ac sollicitudinis fuisset propter incredibilem quendam 30 fratrum amorem, 3 hic aequo animo esse potuit, belli discidio distractus a fratribus ? 6. Nullum igitur babes, Caesar, ad- huc in Q. Ligario signum alienae a te voluntatis. Cujus ego causam, animadverte, quaeso, qua fide defendam : prodo meam. O clementiam admirabilem atque omnium laude, 35 praedicatione, 4 literis monumentisque decorandam ! Quum M. Cicero apud te Mefendit, alium in ea voluntate non fuisse, in qua se ipsum confitetur fuisse, nee tuas tacitas cogitationes PRO Q. LIGARIO, CAP. III., IV. 791 extimescit, nee, quid tibi de alio audienti de se ipso occurrat, reformidat. III. Vide, quam non reformidem ! vide, quanta lux libe- ralitatis et sapientiae tuae mini apud te dicenti oboriatur ! Quantum potero, voce contendam, ut hoc populus Romanus 5 exaudiat : Suscepto bello, Caesar, *gesto etiam ex parte magna, nulla vi coactus, judicio ac voluntate ad ea arma profectus sum, quae erant sumpta contra te. 7. Apud quem igitur hoc dico ? Nempe apud eum, qui, quum hoc sciret, tamen me, antequam vidit, rei publicae reddidit : qui ad me 10 ex Aegypto 2 literas misit, ut essem idem, qui fuissem : qui me, quum ipse imperator in toto imperio populi Romani unus- esset, esse alterum passus est! 3 a quo, hoc ipso C. Pansa mihi hunc nuntium perferente, concessos fasces laureatos tenui, quoad tenendos putavi : qui mihi turn denique se sa- 15 lutem putavit reddere, si earn nullis spoliatam ornamentis dedisset. 8. Vide, quaeso, Tubero, ut, qui de meo facto non 4 dubitem, de Ligarii non audeam confiteri. Atque haec prop- terea de me dixi, ut mihi Tubero, quum 5 de se eadem dice- rem, ignosceret ; cujus ego 6 industriae gloriaeque faveo vel 20 propter propinquam cognationem, vel quod ejus ingenio studiisque delector, vel quod laudem adolescentis propinqui existimo 7 etiam ad meum aliquem fructum redundare. 9. Sed hoc quaero : quis putat esse crimen fuisse in Africa? Nempe is, qui et ipse in eadem Africa esse voluit et 8 prohi- 25 bitum se a Ligario queritur, et certe contra ipsum Caesarem est congressus armatus. Quid enim, Tubero, tuus ille destrictus in acie Pharsalica gladius 9 agebat? cujus latus ille mucro petebat ? qui sensus erat armorum tuorum ? quae tua mens, oculi, manus, ardor animi? quid cupiebas? quid 30 optabas ? Nimis urgeo ; c.ommoveri videtur adolescens : ad me revertar; 10 iisdem in armis fui. IV. 10. Quid autem aliud ^gimus, Tubero, nisi ut, quod hie potest, nos possemus ? Quorum igitur impunitas, Caesar, tuae clementiae laus est, eorum ipsorum ad crudelitatern te 3* acuet oratio ? Atque in hac causa 2 nonnihil equidem, Tu- bero, etiam tuam, sed multo magis patris tui prudentiam 792 ORATIO desidero; quod homo quum ingenio, turn etiam doctrina excellens genus hoc causae quod esset, non viderit : nam, si vidisset, quovis profecto quam isto modo a te 3 agi maluisset. Arguis fatentem; non est satis: accusas eum, qui causam 5habet aut, ut ego dico, meliorem quam tu: aut, ut tu vis, parem. 11. Haec admirabilia, sed prodigii simile est, quod dicam. Non habet earn 4 vim ista accusatio, ut Q. Ligarius condemnetur, sed ut necetur. Hoc egit civis Romanus ante te nemo. 5 Externi isti mores usque ad sanguinem incitari 10 solent odio, aut levium Graecorum aut immanium barba- rorum. Nam quid agis aliud ? Romae ne 6 sit ? ut domo careat? ne cum optimis fratribus, ne cum hoc T. Broccho avunculo, ne cum ejus filio, consobrino suo, ne nobiscum vivat? ne sit in patria? Num est? num potest magis carere 15 his omnibus, quam caret ? Italia prohibetur, exsulat. Non tu ergo patria privare, qua caret, sed vita vis. 12. At istud ne apud eum quidem 7 dictatorem, qui omnes, quos oderat, morte multabat, quisquam egit isto modo. Ipse jubebat occidi, nullo postulante ; 8 praemiis etiam invitabat ; quae 20 tamen 9 crudelitas ab hoc eoclem aliquot 10 annis post, quern tu nunc crudelem esse vis, vindicata est. V. Ego vero istud non postulo, inquies. Ita mehercule existimo, Tubero. Novi enim te, novi patrem, novi domum nomenque vestrum ; studia generis ac familiae vestrae vir- 25 tutis, humanitatis, doctrinae, plurimarum 2 artium atque opti- marum, nota mihi sunt omnia. 13. Itaque certo scio vos non petere sanguinem, sed parum attenditis ; res enim eo spectat, ut ea 3 poena, in qua adhuc Q. Ligarius sit, non videamini esse contend. Quae est igitur alia praeter mortem? 30 Si enim est in exsilio, sicuti est, quid amplius postulatis ? an, ne ignoscatur? Hoc vero multo acerbius multoque durius. Quod nos [ 4 domi] petimus precibus, lacrimis, strati ad pedes, non tam nostrae causae fidentes quam hujus humanitati, id ne impetremus oppugnabis, et in nostrum fletum irrumpes, 35 et nos jacentes ad pedes supplicum voce prohibebis? 14. Si, quum hoc 5 domi faceremus, quod et fecimus et, ut spero, non frustra fecimus, tu repente irruisses et clamare coepisses : PRO Q. LIGARIO, CAP. VI. 793 a C. Caesar, cave ignoscas, cave te fratrum pro fratris salute obsecrantium misereat," nonne omnem humanitatem exuisses ? Quanto hoc durius, quod nos domi 6 petiinus, id te in foro op- pugnare et in tali miseria multorum perfugium misericordiae tollere ? 15. Dicam plane, Caesar, quod sentio. Si in hac 5 tanta tua fortuna lenitas tanta non esset, quam tu 7 per te, per te, inquam, obtines, (intelligo, quid loquar,) acerbissimo luctu redundaret ista victoria. Quam multi enim essent de victori- ous, qui te crudelem esse vellent, quum etiam de victis reperiantur ! quam multi, 8 quum a te ignosci nemini vellent, 10 impedirent clementiam tuam, quum etiam ii, quibus ipse igno- visti, nolint te esse in alios misericordem ? 16. Quod si pro- bare Caesari possemus in Africa Ligarium omnino non fuisse, si honesto et misericordi mendacio saluti civi calamitoso esse vellemus, tamen hominis non esset in tanto discrimine et 15 periculo civis refellere et redarguere nostrum mendacium; et, si esset alicujus, ejus certe non esset, qui in eadem causa et fortuna fuisset. Sed tamen aliud est errare Caesarem nolle, aliud nolle misereri. Tunc diceres : " Caesar, cave credas : fuit in Africa ; tulit arma contra te." Nunc quid 20 dicis ? " Cave ignoscas." Haec nee hominis nee ad homi- nem vox est : qua qui apud te, C. Caesar, utitur, suam citius abjiciet humanitatem quam extorquebit tuam. VI. 17. Ac primus x aditus et postulatio Tuberonis haec, ut opinor, fuit, velle se de Q. Ligarii scelere dicere. Non 25 dubito, quin admiratus sis, vel quod de nullo alio [quisquam] vel quod is, qui in eadem causa fuisset, vel quidnam novi [sceleris] afferret. Scelus tu illud vocas, Tubero ? cur ? Isto enim nomine ilia adhuc causa caruit. Alii errorem appellant, alii timorem : qui durius, spem, 2 cupiditatem, 30 odium, pertinaciam : qui gravissime, temeritatem : scelus praeter te adhuc nemo. Ac mihi quidem, si proprium et verum nomen nostri mali quaeritur, fatalis quaedam calamitas incidisse videtur et improvidas hominum mentes occupavisse ; ut nemo mirari debeat humana consilia divina necessitate 35 esse superata. 18. Liceat esse miseros : quamquam hoc victore esse non possumus. Sed non, loquor de nobis : de 794 ORATIO illis loquor, qui occiderunt. Fuerint cupidi, faerint irati, fuerint pertinaces : scelerte vero crimine, furoris, 3 parricidii liceat Cn. Pompeio mortuo, liceat multis aliis carere. Quando hoc quisquam ex te, Caesar, audivit ? aut tua quid aliud arma 5 voluerunt nisi a te 4 contumeliam propulsare ? quid egit tuus ille invictus exercitus, nisi ut suum jus tueretur iet dignitatem tuara ? Quid ? tu, quum pacem esse 5 cupiebas, idne agebas, 6 ut tibi cum sceleratis, an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret ? 19. Mihi vero, Caesar, tua in me maxima merita tanta certe 10 non viderentur, si me ut sceleratum a te conservatum pu- tarem. Quomodo autem tu de re publica bene meritus esses, 7 quum tot sceleratos incolumi dignitate esse voluisses ? Se- cessionem tu illam existimavisti, Caesar, initio, non bellum, neque hostile odium, sed civile dissidium ; utrisque cupienti- 15 bus rem publicam salvam, sed partim consiliis, partim studiis a communi utilitate aberrantibus. Principum dignitas erat paene par ; non par fortasse eorum, qui sequebantur : causa turn dubia, quod erat aliquid in utraque parte, quod probari posset : nunc melior ea judicanda est, quam etiam dii ad- 20juverunt. Cognita vero dementia tua, quis non earn victo- riam probet, in qua occiderit nemo nisi armatus ? VII. 20. Sed, ut omittam communem causam, veniamus ad nostram. 1 Utrum tandem existimas facilius fuisse, Tubero, Ligarium ex Africa exire, an vos in Africam non venire? 25 Poteramusne, inquies, quum senatus censuisset ? Si me consulis, nullo modo. Sed tamen Ligarium senatus idem le- gaverat. Atque ille eo tempore paruit, quum parere senatui necesse erat: vos tunc paruistis, quum paruit nemo, qui noluit. Reprehendo igitur ? Minime vero ; neque enim 30 licuit aliter vestro generi, nomini, familiae, disciplinae. Sed hoc non concedo, ut, 2 quibus rebus gloriemini in vobis, easdem in aliis reprehendatis. 21. 3 Tuberonis sors conjecta est ex senatus consulto, quum ipse non adesset, morbo etiam impedi- retur: statuerat 4 excusare. Haec ego novi propter omnes 35 necessitudines, quae mihi sunt cum L. Tuberone. 5 Domi una eruditi, militiae contubernales, post 6 amnes, in omni deni- que vita familiares : magnum etiam vinculum, quod iisdem PRO Q. LIGARIO, CAP. VIII. 795 studiis semper usi sumus. Scio igitur Tuberonem domi manere voluisse ; sed ita quidam agebat, ita rei publicae sanctissimum nomen opponebat, ut, etiamsi aliter sentiret, verborum tamen ipsorum pondus sustinere non posset. 22. Cessit auctoritati amplissimi viri, vel potius paruit. Una est 5 profectus cum iis, 7 quorum erat una causa ; tardius iter fecit. Itaque in Africam venit jam 8 occupatam. 9 Hinc in Ligarium crimen oritur vel ira potius. Nam, si crimen est 10 [illum] voluisse, non minus magnum est vos Africam, n arcem omnium provinciarum, natam ad bellum contra hanc urbem gerendum 10 obtinere voluisse quam aliquem se maluisse. Atque is tamen aliquis Ligarius non fuit. Varus imperium se habere dice- bat : fasces certe habebat. 23. Sed ^quoquo modo se illud habet, haec querela vestra quid valet ? " 13 Recepti in pro- vinciam non sumus." Quid si 14 essetis ? Caesarine earn 15 tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi ? VIII. Vide, quid licentiae, Caesar, nobis tua liberalitas det vel potius audaciae. Si respondent Tubero Africam, quo senatus eum sorsque miserat, tibi patrem suum traditurum fuisse, non dubitabo apud ipsum te, cujus id eum facere inter- 20 fuit, gravissimis verbis ejus consilium reprehendere. Non enim, si tibi ea res grata fuisset, esset etiam probata. 24. Sed jam hoc totum omitto, non tarn ne offendam tuas patien- tissimas aures, quam ne Tubero, quod nunquam cogitavit, facturus fuisse videatur. Veniebatis igitur in Africam pro- 25 vinciam, unam ex omnibus ] huic victoriae maxime infestam, in qua erat 2 rex potentissimus, inimicus huic causae, aliena voluntas, 3 conventus firmi atque magni. Quaero, 4 Quid fac- turi fuistis ? quamquam, quid facturi fueritis, dubitem, quum videam, quid feceritis ? Prohibiti estis in provincia vestra 30 pedem ponere, et prohibiti summa cum injuria. 25. Quo- modo id tulistis ? acceptae injuriae querelam ad quern detu- listis ? Nempe ad eum, cujus auctoritatem secuti in societa- tem belli veneratis. Quod si Caesaris causa in provinciam veniebatis, ad eum profecto exclusi provincia venissetis. 35 Venistis ad Pompeium. Quae est ergo apud Caesarem que- rela, quwm eum accusetis, a quo queramini prohibitos vos 796 O RATIO contra Caesarem gerere bellum ? Atque in hoc quidem vel cum mendacio, si vultis, 5 gloriemini per me licet vos pro- vinciam fuisse Caesari tradituros. Etiamsi a Varo et a qui- busdam aliis prohibiti estis, ego tamen confitebor culpam esse 5 Ligarii, qui vos tantae laudis occasione privaverit. IX. 26. Sed vide, quaeso, Caesar, ^onstantiam ornatissimi viri [Tuberonis], quam ego, quamvis ipse probarem, ut probo, tamen non commemorarem, nisi a te cognovissem in primis earn virtu tern solere laudari. Quae fuit igitur unquam in 10 ullo homine tanta constantia ? constantiam dico ? nescio an melius patientiam possim dicere. 2 Quotus enim istud quis- que fecisset, ut, a quibus in dissensione civili non esset recep- tus, esset etiam cum 3 crudelitate rejectus, ad eos ipsos rediret? Magni cujusdam 4 animi atque ejus viri, quern de suscepta 15 causa propositaque sententia nulla contumelia, nulla vis, nullum pericuium 5 possit depellere. 27. 6 Ut enim cetera paria Tuberoni cum Varo fuissent, honos, nobilitas, splendor, ingenium, quae nequaquam fuerunt; hoc certe praecipuum Tuberonis, quod 7 justo cum imperio ex senatus consulto in 20 provinciam suam venerat. Hinc prohibitus non ad Caesarem, ne iratus, non domum, ne iners, non in aliquam regionem, ne condemnare causam illam, quam secutus esset, videretur : in Macedoniam ad Cn. Pompeii castra venit, in earn ipsam causam, a qua erat rejectus cum injuria. 28. Quid ? quum 25 8 ista res nihil commovisset ejus animum, ad quern veneratis, languidiore, credo, studio in causa fuistis: tantummodo 9 in praesidiis eratis, 10 animi vero a causa abhorrebant : n an, ut fit in civilibus bellis * * * nee in vobis magis quam in reliquis ? omnes enim vincendi studio tenebamur. Pads equidem 30 semper auctor fui, sed turn sero ; erat enim amentis, quum aciem videres, pacem cogitare. Omnes, inquam, vincere volebamus : tu certe praecipue, qui in eum 12 locum venisses, ubi tibi esset pereundum, nisi vicisses : quamquam, ut nunc se res habet, non dubito, quin hanc salutem anteponas 13 illi 35 victoriae. X. 29. Haec ego non dicerem, Tubero, si aut vos con- stantiae vestrae, aut Caesarem beneficii sui poeniterot. Nunc PRO Q. LIGARIO, CAP. XI. 797 quaero, utrum vestras injurias, an rei publicae persequamini ? Si rei publicae, quid de vestra in ilia causa perseverantia respondebitis ? si vestras, videte, ne erretis, *qui Caesarem vestris inimicis iratum fore putetis, quum ignoverit suis. Itaque num tibi videor in causa Ligarii esse occupatus ? 5 num de ejus facto dicere ? Quidquid dixi, 2 ad unara sum- mam referri volo vel humanitatis vel clementiae vel miseri- cordiae. 30. Causas, Caesar, egi multas, et quidem tecum, dum te in foro tenuit 3 ratio honorum tuorum ; certe nunquam hoc modo: Ignoscite, judices : erravit, lapsus est, non putavit ; 10 si unquam posthac. Ad parentem sic agi solet : ad judices : Non fecit, non cogitavit ; falsi testes, fictum crimen. Die te, Caesar, de facto Ligarii judicem esse ; quibus in praesidiis fuerit, quaere : taceo ; ne haec quidem colligo, quae fortasse valerent etiam apud judicem: "Legatus ante bellum pro- 15 fectus, relictus in pace, bello oppressus, in eo ipso non acer- bus, jam est totus animo ac studio tuus." Ad judicem sic agi solet ; sed ego apud parentem loquor : " Erravit, temere fecit, poenitet ; ad clementiam tuam confugio, delicti veniam peto ; ut ignoscatur, oro." Si nemo impetravit, arroganter : 20 si plurimi, tu idem fer opem, qui spem dedisti. 31. An sperandi Ligario causa non sit, quum mihi apud te locus sit etiam pro altero deprecandi ? Quamquam neque in hac oratione spes est posita causae, nee in eorum studiis, qui a te pro Ligario petunt, tui necessarii. 25 XL Vidi enim et cognovi, quid maxime spectares, quum pro alicujus salute multi laborarent : causas apud te ro- gantium gratiosiores esse quam Vultus; neque te spectare, quam tuus esset necessarius is, qui te oraret, sed quam illius, pro quo laboraret. 2 Itaque tribuis tu quidem tuis ita multa, 30 ut mihi 3 beatiores illi videantur interdum, qui tua liberalitate fruantur, quam tu ipse, qui illis tarn multa concedas. Sed video tamen apud te 4 causas, ut dixi, valere plus quam preces, ab iisque de moveri maxime, quorum justissimum videas dolorem in petendo. 32. In Q. Ligario conservando multis35 tu quidem gratum facies necessariis tuis ; sed 5 hoc, quaeso, considera, quod soles. Possum fortissimos viros, 6 Sabinos, 798 ORATIO tibi probatissimos, totumque agrum Sabinura, florem Italiae, robur rei pubiicae proponere. Nosti optimos homines. Animadverte horum omnium maestitiam et dolorem: hujus T. Brocchi, de quo non dubito quid existimes, lacrimas squa- 5 loremque ipsius et filii vides. 33. Quid de fratribus dicam ? Noli, Caesar, putare, de unius capite nos agere : aut tres tibi Ligarii retinendi in civitate sunt aut tres ex civitate extermi- nandi. Quodvis exsilium his est optatius, quam patria, quam domus, quam dii penates, uno ilio exsulante. Si fraterne, psi pie, si cum dolore faciunt, moveant te horum lacrimae, moveat pietas, moveat germanitas ; valeat tua vox ilia,. 7 quae vicit. Te enim dieere audiebamus, nos omnes adversarios putare, nisi qui nobiscum essent : te omnes, qui contra te non essent, tuos. Videsne igitur hunc 8 splendorem omnium, hanc h Brocchorum domum, hunc L. Marcium, C. Caesetium, L. Corfidium, hos omnes equites Romanos, qui adsunt veste mutata, non solum notos tibi, verum • etiam probatos viros? Tecum fuerunt. Atque his irascebamur, hos requirebamus. his nonnulli etiam minabantur. Conserva igitur tuis suos : £ at, quemadmodum cetera, quae dicta sunt a te, sic hoc verissi- inum reperiatur. y XII. 34. Quod si penitus perspicere posses concordiam Ligariorum, omnes fratres tecum judicares fuisse. An potest quisquam dubitare, quin, si Q. Ligarius in Italia esse potu- 2**isset, in eadem sententia fuisset futurus, in qua fratres fuerunt ? Quis est, qui horum consensum conspirantem et paene conflatum in hac prope aequalitate fraterna non nove- rit ? qui hoc non sentiat, quidvis prius futurum fuisse, quam ut hi fratres diversas sententias fortunasque sequerentur? 30 Voluntate igitur omnes tecum fuerunt : tempestate abreptus est unus ; qui si consilio id fecisset, esset eorum similis, quos tu tamen salvos esse voluisti. 35. Sed ^.erit ad bellum, dis- senserit non a te solum, verum etiam a fratribus : hi te orant tui. Equidem, 2 quum tuis omnibus negotiis interessem, 35memoria teneo, qualis T. Ligarius 3 quaestor urbanus fuerit erga te et dignitatem tuam. Sed parum est me hoc memi- nisse : spero etiam te, qui oblivisci nihil soles nisi injurias, PRO Q. LIGARIO, CAP. XII. 799 quoniam hoc est animi, quoniam etiam ingenii tui, te aliquid de hujus illo quaestorio officio, etiam de aliis quibusdam 4 quaestoribus reminiscentem, recordari. 36. Hie igitur T. Ligarius, qui turn 5 nihil egit aliud, (neque enim haec divi- nabat.) nisi ut tui eum studiosum et bonum virum judicares, 5 nunc a te supplex fratris salutem petit Quam hujus admo- nitus officio quum 6 utrisque his dederis, tres fratres optimos et integerrimos non solum sibi ipsos neque his tot ac talibus viris neque nobis necessariis, sed etiam rei publicae condona- veris. 37. 7 Fac igitur, quod de 8 homine nobilissimo et cla- 10 rissimo fecisti nuper in curia, nunc idem in foro de optimis et huic omni frequentiae probatissimis fratribus. Ut concessisti ilium senatui, sic da hunc populo, cujus voluntatem carissimam semper habuisti ; et, si ille dies tibi gloriosissimus, populo Romano gratissimus fuit, noli, obsecro, dubitare, C. Caesar, 15 similem illi gloriae laudem quam saepissime quaerere. Nihil est tarn populare quam bonitas ; nulla de virtutibus tuis plurimis nee admirabilior nee gratior misericordia est ; ho- mines enkn ad deos nulla re propius accedunt quam salutem hominibus dando. 38. Nihil habet nee fortuna tua majus, 20 quam ut possis, nee natura melius, quam ut velis servare quam plurimos. Longiorem orationem causa forsitan postu- lat, tua certe natura breviorem. Quare, quum utilius ess',* arbitrer te ipsum quam me aut quemquam loqui tecum, finem jam faciam : tantum te admonebo, si illi absenti salutem 25 dederis, praesentibus his omnibus te daturum. TT M. TULLII CICERONIS PRO REGE DEIOTABO APUD CAIUM CAESAREM OEATIO. I. 1. r QuuM in omnibus causis gravioribus, C. Caesar, initio dicendi commoveri soleam vehementius, quam videtur vel usus vel 2 aetas mea postulare, turn in hac causa ita me multa perturbant, ut, quantum mea 3 fides studii mihi afferat 5 ad salutem regis Deiotari defendendam, tan turn facultatis timor detrahat. Primum dico pro capite fortunisque regis ; quod ipsum etsi non iniquum est in tuo 4 dumtaxat 5 periculo, tamen est ita inusitatum, regem reum capitis esse, ut ante hoc tempus non sit auditum. 2. Deinde eum regem, quern lOornare antea cuncto cum senatu solebam pro perpetuis ejus in nostram rem publicam meritis, nunc contra atrocissimum cri- men cogor defendere. Accedit, ut accusatorum G alterius cru- delitate, alterius indignitate conturber. Crudelem r Castorem r ne dicam sceleratum et impium, qui 8 nepos avum in capitis 15 discrimen 9 adduxerit adolescentiaeque suae terrorem intulerit ei, cujus senectutem tueri et tegere debebat, 10 commendatio- nemque ineuntis aetatis ab impietate et scelere duxerit ; avi u servum, corruptum praemiis, ad accusandum dominum im- pulerit, a 12 legatorum pedibus abduxerit. 3. 13 Fugitivi autem 20 dominum accusantis, et dominum absentem et dominum ami- cissimum nostrae rei publicae, quum 14 os videbam, quum verba audiebam, non tarn afflictam regiam conditionem dole- bam, quam de 15 fortunis communibus extimescebam. Nam PRO REGE DEIOTARO, CAP. II. 801 quum more majorum 16 de servo in dominum ne tormentis quidem quaeri liceat, in qua quaestione dolor elicere veram vocem possit etiam ab invito, exortus est servus, qui quern in eculeo appellare non posset, eum accuset 17 solutus. II. 4. Perturbat me, C. Caesar, etiam Mllud interdum, 5 quod tamen, 2 quum te penitus recognovi, timere desino ; re enim iniquum est, sed tua sapientia fit aequissimum. Nam dicere apud eum de facinore, contra cujus vitam consilium facinoris inisse 3 arguare, quum per se ipsum consideres, 4 grave est ; nemo enim fere est, qui sui periculi judex, non sibi se 10 5 aequiorem quam reo praebeat : sed tua, Caesar, praestans singularisque natura hunc mihi metum minuit ; non enim tarn timeo, quid tu de rege Deiotaro, quam intelligo, quid de te ceteros velis judicare. 5. Moveor etiam 6 loci ipsius insolentia, quod tantam causam, 7 quanta nulla unquam in 15 disceptatione versata est, dico intra domesticos parietes, dico extra conventum et earn frequentiam, in qua oratorum studia niti solent : in tuis oculis, in tuo ore vultuque 8 acquiesco ; te unum intueor ; ad te unum omnis mea spectat oratio. 9 Quae mihi ad spem obtinendae veritatis gravissima sunt, ad motum 20 animi et ad omnem impetum dicendi contentionemque leviora. 6. Hanc enim, C. Caesar, causam si in foro dicerem, eodem audiente et disceptante te, quantam mihi alacritatem populi Romani concursus afFerret! Quis enim civis ei regi non faveret, cujus omnem aetatem in populi Romani bellis con- 25 sumptam esse meminisset ? Spectarem curiam, intuerer forum, coelum denique testarer ipsum. Sic, quum et deorum immortalium et populi Romani et senatus beneficia in regem Deiotarem recordarer, nullo modo mihi deesse posset oratio. 7. Quae quoniam angustiora parietes faciunt, 10 actioque 30 maximae causae debilitatur loco, tuum est, Caesar, n qui pro multis saepe dixisti, quid mihi nunc animi sit, 12 ad te ipsum referre, quo facilius quum aequitas tua, turn audiendi dili- gentia minuat hanc perturbationem meam. Sed antequam de accusatione ipsa dico, de accusatorum spe 53 pauca dicam ; qui quum videantur nee ingenio nee usu at- que exercitatione rerum valere, tamen ad hanc causam non 34* 802 ORATIO sine aliqua 15 spe et cogitatione venerunt. III. 8. Iratum te regi Deiotaro fuisse non erant nescii ; Affectum ilium qui- busdam incommodis et detriments propter offensionem animi tui meminerant ; 2 [teque quum huic iratum, turn sibi amicum 5 esse cognoverant ;] quumque apud ipsum te de tuo periculo dicerent, fore putabant, ut in exulcerato animo facile fictum crimen insideret. Quamobrem hoc nos primum, Caesar, metu, per fidem et constantiam et clementiam tuam, libera, ne residere in te ullam partem iracundiae suspicemur. Per lOdexteram istam te oro, quam regi Deiotaro hospes hospiti porrexisti : istam, inquam, dexteram, 3 non tarn in bellis nee in proeliis quam in promissis et fide firmiorem. Tu illius domum inire, tu vetus hospitium renovare voluisti : te ejus dii penates acceperunt; te amicum et placatum Deioiari regis 15 arae focique viderunt. 9. Quum facile orari, Caesar, turn 4 semel exorari soles ; 5 nemo unquam te placavit inimicus, qui ullas resedisse in te simultatis reliquias senserit. Quamquam cui sunt inauditae 6 cum Deiotaro querelae tuae ? Nunquam tu ilium accusavisti ut hostem, sed ut amicum officio parum 20functum, quod propensior in Cn. Pompeii amicitiam fuisset quam in tuam ; cui tamen ipsi rei veniam te daturum fuisse dicebas, si tan turn auxilia Pompeio vel si etiam filium misisset, 7 ipse aetatis excusatione usus esset. Ita quum 8 maximis eum rebus liberares, perparvam amicitiae culpam 25 relinquebas. 10. Itaque non solum in eum non animadver- tisti, sed omni metu liberavisti, hospitem agnovisti, regem reliquisti. Neque enim ille odio tui progressus, sed errore communi lapsus est. Is rex, quern senatus hoc nomine saepe honorificentissimis decretis appellavisset, quique quum 9 illum 30 ordinem ab adolescentia gravissimum sanetissimumque dux- isset, iisdem rebus 10 est perturbatus, homo longinquus et alienigena, quibus n nos in media re publica nati semperque versati. IV. 11. Quum audiret senatus consentientis auctoritate 35 arma sumpta ; consulibus, praetoribus, tribunis plebi, *nobis imperatoribus rem publicam defendendam datam, movebatur animo, et vir huic imperio amicissimus de salute populi PRO REGE DEIOTARO, CAP. V 803 Romani extimescebat, in qua etiam suam esse inclusam vide- bat ; in summo tamen timore quiescenduin sibi esse arbitra- batur. Maxime vero perturbatus e$t, ut audivit, consules ex Italia profugisse, omnesque consulares (sic enim ei nuncia- batur), cunctum senatum, totani Italiam 2 esse efFusam. Tali- 5 bus enim nuntiis et rumoribus patebat 3 ad Orientem via, nee 4 ulli veri subsequebantur. Nihil ille de 5 conditionibus tuis, nihil de studio concordiae et pacis, nihil de conspiratione au- diebat certorum 6 hominum contra dignitatem tuam. Quae quum ita essent, tamen usque eo se tenuit, quoad a Cn. Pom- 10 peio legati ad eum literaeque venerunt. 12. Ignosce, igno- sce, Caesar, si ejus viri auctoritati rex Deiotarus cessit, quern nos omnes secuti sumus; ad quern quum dii atque homines omnia ornamenta congessissent, 7 tum tui ipse plurima et maxima. Neque enim, si tuae res gestae ceterorum laudi- 15 bus obscuritatem attulerunt, idcirco Cn. Pompeii memoriam amisimus. Quantum nomen ejus fuerit, quantae opes, quan- ta in omni genere bellorum gloria, quanti honores 8 populi Romani, quanti senatus, quanti tui, quis ignorat? Tanto ille superiores vicerat gloria, quanto tu omnibus praestitisti. 20 Itaque Cn. Pompeii bella, victorias, triumphos, eonsula- tus admirantes numerabamus: tuos enumerare non possu- mus. V. 13. Ad 2 eum igitur rex Deiotarus venit hoc misero fatalique bello, quern antea 2 justis hostilibusque bellis adju- 25 verat, quocum erat non 3 hospitio solum, verum etiam fami- liaritate conjunctus ; et venit vel rogatus, ut amicus, vel arcessitus, ut socius, vel evocatus, ut is, qui senatui parere didicisset: postremo venit ut ad fugientem, non ut ad inse- quentem, id est ad periculi, non ad victoriae societatem. Ita- 30 que Pharsalico proelio facto a Pompeio discessit : spem 4 in- iinitam persequi noluit : vel officio, si quid debuerat, vel 5 er- rori, si quid nescierat, satisfactum esse duxit: domum se con- tulit. teque Alexandrinum bellum gerente utilitatibus tuis paruit. 14. Ille exercitum 6 Cn. Domitii amplissimi viri suis35 tectis et copiis sustentavit : ille Ephesum ad 7 eum, quern tu ex tuis fidelissimum et probatissimum 8 omnibus delegisti, 804 ORATIO pecuniam misit : ille 9 iterum, ille 10 tertio, 11 auctionibus factis pecuniam dedit, qua ad bellum uterere : ille corpus suum periculo objecit, tecumque in acie contra Pharnacem fuit, tuumque hostem esse duxit suum. Quae quidem a te in earn 5 partem accepta sunt, Caesar, ut eum amplissimo honore et regis nomine affeceris. 15. Is igitur, non modo a te periculo liberatus, sed etiam honore amplissimo ornatus, arguitur domi te suae interficere voluisse ; quod tu, nisi eum furiosissimum judices, suspicari profecto non potes. Ut enim omittam, cujus 10 tanti 12 sceleris fuerit in conspectu deorum penatium necare hospitem ; cujus tantae 13 importunitatis omnium gentium at- que omnis memoriae clarissimum lumen exstinguere ; cujus tantae 14 ferocitatis victorem orbis terrarum non extimescere ; cujus tarn inhumani et ingrati animi, a quo rex appellatus 15esset, 15 in eo tyrannum inveniri: ut haec omittam, cujus tanti furoris fuit omnes reges, quorum multi erant finitimi, omnes liberos populos, omnes socios, omnes provincias, omnia deni- que omnium arma contra se unum excitare ? 16 Quonam ille modo cum regno, cum domo, cum conjuge, cum carissimo filio 20 distractus esset, tanto scelere non modo perfecto, sed etiam cogitato? VI. 16. x At, credo, haec homo incoixsultus et temerarius non videbat. — Quis consideratior illo ? quis 2 tectior ? quis prudentior ? quamquam hoc loco Deiotarum non tarn ingenio 25 et prudentia quam fide et religione vitae defendendum puto. Nota tibi est hominis probitas, C. Caesar, noti mores, nota constantia. Cui porro, qui modo populi Romani nomen au- divit, Deiotari integritas, gravitas, virtus, fides non audita est? Quod igitur facinus nee in hominem imprudentem 30 cadere posset propter metum praesentis exitii, nee in facino- rosum, nisi esset idem amentissimus, id vos et a viro optimo et ab homine minime stulto cogitatum esse confingitis. 17. At quam non modo non credibiliter, sed ne suspiciose quidem! Quum, ,3 inquit, in castellum 4 Luceium venisses et domum 35 regis, hospitis tui, devertisses, locus erat quidam, in quo erant ea composita, quibus te rex munerare constituerat. Hue te e •balneo, priusquam 6 accumberes, ducere volebat ; ibi enim PRO REGfi DEIOTARO, CAP. VII. $05 erant armati, qui te interficerent, in eo ipso loco collocati. En crimen, en causa, cur regem fugitivus, dominum servus accuset. Ego mehercules, Caesar, initio, quum est ad me ista causa delata, 7 Phidippum medicum, servum regium, qui cum legatis missus esset, ab isto adolescente esse corruptum, 5 hac sum suspicione percussus : medicum indicem subornavit; finget videlicet aliquod crimen veneni. Etsi a veritate longe, tamen a 8 consuetudine criminandi non multum res abhorre- bat. 18. Quid ait medicus ? Nihil de veneno. At id fieri potuit primum occultius in potione, in cibo ; deinde etiam 10 impunius fit, quod quum est factum, negari potest. Si palam te interemisset, omnium in se gentium non solum odia, sed etiam arma convertisset : si veneno, Jovis ille quidem hospi- talis numen nunquam celare potuisset, homines fortasse celas- set. Quod igitur et conari occultius et efficere cautius potuit, 15 id tibi, et medico callido et servo, ut putabat, fideli, 9 non cre- didit: de armis, de ferro, de insidiis celare te noluit ? 19. 10 At quam festive crimen contexitur ! Tua te, inquit, eadem, quae semper, fortuna servavit : negavisti turn te u inspicere velle. 20 VII. Quid postea? an Deiotarus, re illo tempore non perfecta, continuo dimisit x exercitum ? nullus erat alius insi- diandi locus? At eodem te, quum coenavisses, rediturum dixeras ; 2 itaque fecisti. Horam unam aut duas eodem loco armatos, ut collocati fuerant, retinere magnum fuit? Quum 25 in convivio 3 comiter et jucunde fuisses, turn illuc 4 isti, ut dix- eras. Quo in loco Deiotarum talem erga te cognovisti, qua- lis rex 5 Attalus in P. 6 Africanum fuit : cui magnificentissima dona, ut scriptum legimus, usque ad Numantiam misit ex Asia ; quae Africanus inspectante exercitu accepit. Quod 30 quum 7 praesens Deiotarus regio et animo et more fecisset, tu in cubiculum discessisti. 20. Obsecro, Caesar, repete illius temporis memoriam,' pone ilium ante oculos diem, vultus hominum te intuentium atque admirantium recordare. Num quae trepidatio? num qui tumultus ? num 8 quid nisi mode- 35 rate, nisi quiete, nisi ex hominis gravissimi et sanctissimi dis- ciplina ? Quid igitur causae excogitari potest, cur te lautum 806 ORATIO voluerit, coenatum noluerit occidere? 21. In posterum, in- quit, diem distulit, ut quum in castellum 9 Luceium ventum esset, ibi cogitata perficeret. Non video causam mutandi loci ; 10 sed tamen acta res criminose est. Quum, inquit, 5 u vomere post coenam te velle dixisses, in balneum te ducere coeperunt; ibi enim erant insidiae. At te eadem tua ilia fortuna servavit: 12 in cubiculo malle dixisti. Dii te perduint, fugitive ! ita non modo nequam et improbus, sed etiam fatuus et amens es. Quid? ille signa aenea in insidiis posuerat, 10 quae e balneo in cubiculum transferri non possent ? 13 Habes crimina insidiarum : nihil enim dixit amplius. Horum, in- quit, eram conscius. Quid turn ? ita ille demens erat, ut eum, quern tanti sceleris conscium haberet, a se dimitteret ? Romam etiam mitteret, ubi et inimicissimum sciret esse nepo- 15 tern suum, et C. Caesarem, cui fecisset insidias ? praesertim quum 14 is unus esset, 15 qui posset de absente se indicare ? 22. Et fratres meos, inquit, quod erant conscii, in vincula conjecit. Quum igitur eos vinciret, quos secum habebat, te solutum Romam mittebat, qui eadem scires, quae illos scire 20 dicis ? VIII. Reliqua pars accusationis duplex fuit : una, regem semper in speculis fuisse, quum a te animo esset alieno ; altera, exercitum eum contra te magnum comparasse. De exercitu dicam breviter, ut 1 cetera. Nunquam eas copias 25 rex Deiotarus habuit, quibus inferre bellum populo Romano posset ; sed quibus fines suos ab excursionibus et latrociniis tueretur et imperatoribus nostris auxilia mitteret. Atque 2 antea quidem majores copias alere poterat ; nunc exiguas vix tueri potest. 23. 3 At misit ad Caecilium 4 nescio quern : 30 sed eos, quos misit, quod ire noluerunt, in vincula conjecit. Non quaero, quam veri simile sit aut non habuisse regem, quos mitteret, aut eos, quos misisset, non paruisse, aut, qui dicto audientes in tanta re non fuisserft, eos vinctos potius quam necatos. Sed tamen quum ad Caecilium mittebat, 55 utrum causam illam victam esse nesciebat, an Caecilium istum magnum hominem putabat? quem profecto is, qui optime nostros homines novit, vel quia non nosset, vel si PRO REGE DEIOTARO, CAP. IX. 807 nosset, conteraneret. 24. 5 Addit etiam illud, 6 equites non optimos misisse. Credo, Caesar, nihil 7 ad tuum equitatum ; sed misit ex iis, quos habuit, electos. 8 Ait nescio quern ex eo numero 9 servum judicatum. Non arbitror ; non audivi ; sed in eo, etiam si accidisset, culpam regis nullam fuisse arbi- 5 trarer. IX. lAlieno autetn a te animo quomodo ? Speravit, 2 credo, difficiles tibi Alexandreae fore exitus propter regio- num naturam et numinis. At eo tempore ipso pecuniam dedit, exercitum aluit, 3 ei, quern Asiae praefeceras, nulla in 10 re defuit : tibi Mctori non solum ad hospitium, sed ad peri- culum etiam atque ad aciem praesto fuit. 25. Secutum est bellum Africanum : graves de te 5 rumores, qui etiam furio- sum ilium Caecilium excitaverunt. Quo turn rex animo fuit? qui 6 auctionatus sit seseque spoliare maluerit quam tibi pecu- 15 niam non subministrare. 7 At eo, inquit, tempore ipso Nicae- am Ephesumque mittebat, qui rumores Africanos exciperent et ceieriter ad se referrent. Itaque quum esset ei nunciatum B Domitium naufragio perisse, te in castello circumsederi, de Domitio dixit versum Graecum eadem sententia, qua etiam 20 nos habemus Latinum : Pereant amici, dum una inimici intercidant; quod ille, si esset tibi inimicissimus, nunquam tamen dixis- set ; ipse enim mansuetus, versus immanis. 9 Qui autem Domitio poterat esse amicus, qui tibi esset inimicus ? Tibi 25 porro inimicus cur esset, a quo quum vel interfici belli lege potuisset, regem et se et filiurn suum constitutos esse memi- nisset? 26. Quid deinde ? 10 furcifer quo progreditur ? Ait, hac laetitia Deiotarum elatum vino se obruisse, in convivio- que nudum saltavisse. Quae crux huic fugitivo potest satis 30 supplicii afferre? Deiotarum saltantem quisquam aut ebrium vidit unquam ? Omnes in illo sunt rege virtutes, quod te, Caesar, ignorare non arbitror, sed praecipue singularis et ad- miranda frugalitas : etsi hoc verbo scio laudari regem non solere. Frugi hominem dici non multum habet laudis in 35 rege : fortem, justum, severum, gravem, magnanimum, lar- 808 ORATIO gum, beneficum, liberalem, hae sunt regiae laudes ; ilia pri- vata est. Ut volet quisque accipiat ; ego tamen frugalitatem, id est, modestiam et temperantiam, virtutem maximam judico. Haec in illo est ab ineunte aetate quum a cuncta Asia, quum 5 a magistratibus legatisque nostris, turn ab equitibus Romanis qui in Asia negotiati sunt, perspecta et cognita. 27. Multis ille quidem gradibus officiorum erga rem publicam nostram ad hoc regium nomen ascendit ; sed tamen quidquid a bellis populi Romani vacabat, cum hominibus nostris consuetu dines, 10 amicitias, n res rationesque jungebat, ut non solum tetrarches nobilis, sed etiam optimus paterfamilias et diligentissimus agricola et pecuarius haberetur. Qui igitur adolescens, non- dum tanta gloria praeditus, nihil unquam nisi severissime et gravissime fecerit, is 12 ea existimatione eaque aetate sal- 15tavit? X. 28. Imitari, Castor, potius avi mores disciplinamque debebas quam optimo et clarissimo viro fugitivi ore maledi- cere. Quod si saltatorem avum habuisses, neque eum virum, unde pudoris pudicitiaeque exempla peterentur, tamen hoc 20 maledictum minime in illam aetatem conveniret. Quibus ille studiis ab ineunte aetate se imbuerat, non saltandi, sed bene ut armis, optime *ut equis uteretur, ea tamen ilium cuncta jam exacta aetate defecerant. Itaque Deiotarum quum plu- res in equum sustulissent, quod haerere in eo senex posset, 25 admirari solebamus. Hie vero 2 adolescens, qui meus in Cili- cia miles, in Graecia commilito fuit, quum in illo nostro exer- citu equitaret cum suis delectis equitibus, quos una cum eo ad Pompeium 3 pater miserat, 4 quos concursus facere solebat ! quam se jactare ! quam ostentare ! quam nemini in ilia causa 30 studio et cupiditate concedere ! 29. Quum vero, 5 exercitu amisso, ego, qui pacis semper auctor fui, post Pharsalicum proelium suasor fuissem armorum non deponendorum, sed abjiciendorum, hunc ad meam auctoritatem non potui addu- cere, quod et ipse ardebat studio ipsius belli, et patria satis- 35 faciendum esse arbitrabatur. Felix ista domus, quae non 6 impunitatem solum adepta sit, sed accusandi etiam licen- tiam: calamitosus Deiotarus, qui et ab eo, qui in iisdem 1 PRO REGE DEIOTARO, CAP. XI. 809 castris fuerit, et a suis accusetur. 7 Vos vestra secunda for- tuna, Castor, non potestis sine propinquorum calamitate esse contenti ? XI. 30. 1 Sint sane inimicitiae, quae esse non debebant ; — rex enim Deiotarus vestram familiam abjectam et obscu- 5 ram e tenebris in lucem evocavit : quis tuuin patrem antea, quis esset, quam cujus gener esset audivit ? — sed quamvis ingrate et impie necessitudinis nomen repudiaretis, tamen ini- micitias hominum more gerere poteratis, non ficto crimine insectari, non expetere vitam, non 2 capitis arcessere. Esto ; 10 concedatur haec quoque acerbitas et odii magnitudo : 3 adeone, ut omnia vitae salutisque communis atque etiam humanitatis jura violentur ? Servum sollicitare verbis, spe promissisque corrumpere, abducere domum, contra dominum armare, hoc est non uni propinquo, sed omnibus familiis nefarium bellum 15 indicere. Nam ista corruptela servi, si non modo impunita fuerit, sed etiam 4 a tanta auctoritate approbata, nulli parietes nostram salutem, nullae leges, nulla jura custodient. Ubi enim 5 id, quod intus est atque nostrum, impune evolare potest contraque nos pugnare, 6 fit in dominatu servitus, in servi tute 20 dominatus. 31. O tempora, o mores! 7 Cn. Domitius ille, quern nos pueri consulem, censorem, pontificem maximum vidimus, quum tribunus plebis 8 M. Scaurum principem civi- tatis 9 in judicium populi vocasset Scaurique servus ad eum clam domum venisset et crimina in dominum delaturum se 25 esse dixisset, prehendi hominem jussit ad Scaurumque deduci. Vide, quid intersit ; etsi inique Castorem cum Domitio com- paro ; sed tamen ille inimico servum remisit, tu ab avo ab- duxisti: ille incorruptum audire noluit, tu corrupisti : ille adjutorem servum contra dominum repudiavit, tu etiam accu- 30 satorem adhibuisti. 32. 10 At semel iste est corruptus a vobis ? Nonne, quum esset productus et quum tecum fuisset, refugit ad n legat03? nonne etiam ad hunc 12 Cn. Domitium venit? nonne, audiente hoc 13 Ser. Sulpicio, clarissimo viro, qui turn casu apud Domitium coenabat, et hoc 14 T. Torquato, optimo 35 adolescente, se a te corruptum, tuis promissis in fraudem im- pulsum esse confessus est? 810 ORATIO XII. Quae est ista tarn Hmpotens, tarn crudelis, tarn im- moderata inhumanitas ? Idcirco in hanc urbem venisti, ut hujus urbis 2 jura et exempla corrumperes, 3 domesticaque im- manitate nostrae civitatis humanitatem inquinares ? 33. 4 At 5 quam acute collecta crimina ! 5 Blesamius, inquit, ( 6 ejus enim nomine, optimi viri nee tibi ignoti, maledicebat tibi,) ad re- gem scribere solebat te in invidia esse, tyrannum existimari, statua inter 7 reges posita animos hominum vehementer offen- sos, 8 plaudi tibi non solere. Nonne intelligis, Caesar, ex 10 urbanis malevolorum sermunculis haec ab istis esse collecta ? 9 Blesamius tyrannum Caesarem scriberet ? Multorum 10 enim capita civium viderat ; multos jussu Caesaris vexatos, ver- beratos, necatos ; multas afflictas et eversas domos ; armatis militibus refertum forum. Quae semper in civili victoria 15 sensimus, ea te victore non vidimus. 34. Solus, inquam, es, C. Caesar, cujus in victoria ceciderit nemo nisi armatus. Et quem nos liberi, in summa populi Romani libertate nati, non modo non tyrannum sed etiam clementissimum in victoria ducimus, is Blesamio, qui vivit in regno, tyrannus videri 20 potest ? Nam de statua quis queritur, una praesertim, quum tarn n multas videat ? 12 Valde enim invidendum est ejus statuis, cujus 13 tropaeis non invidimus. Nam si locus affert invidiam, nullus locus est ad statuam quidem Rostris 14 clarior. De plausu autem quid respondeam ? qui nee desideratus un- 25 quam a te est, et nonnunquam, obstupefactis hominibus, ipsa admiratione compressiis est, et fortasse eo praetermissus, quia nihil vulgare te dignum videri potest. XIII. 35. Nihil a me arbitror praetermissum, sed aliquid ad extremam causae partem reservatum. Id autem aliquid 30 est, te ut plane Deiotaro reconciliet oratio mea. Non enim jam metuo, ne illi tu succenseas : illud vereor, ne tibi ilium succensere aliquid suspicere : quod abest longissime, mihi crede, Caesar. x Quid enim retineat per te meminit, non 2 quid amiserit; neque se a te multatum arbitratur; sed quum 35 existimares 3 multis tibi multa esse tribuenda, quominus a se, qui in altera parte fuisset, ea sumeres, non recusavit. 36. Etenim si 4 Antiochus Magnus ille, rex Asiae, quum, postea- PRO REGE DEIOTARO, CAP. XIV. 811 quam a L. Scipione devictus est Tauro terms regnare jussus esset omnemque hanc Asiam, quae est nunc nostra provincia, amisisset, dicere est solitus, benigne sibi a populo Romano esse factum, quod nimis magna procuratione liberatus modicis regni terminis uteretur, potest multo facilius se Deiotarus 5 consolari. Ille enim furoris multam sustulerat, hie erroris. Omnia tu Deiotaro, Caesar, tribuisti, quum et ipsi et filio no- men regium concessisti. Hoc nomine retento atque servato, nullum beneficium populi Roraani, nullum judicium de se senatus imminutum putat. Magno animo et erecto est, nee 10 unquam succumbet inimicis, ne fortunae quidem. 37. Multa se arbitrator et peperisse ante factis et habere in animo atque virtute, quae nullo modo possit amittere. Quae enim fortuna aut quis casus aut quae tanta possit injuria omnium impera- torum de Deiotaro decreta delere ? Ab omnibus est enim 15 ornatus, qui, posteaquam in castris esse potuit per aetatem, in Asia, Cappadocia, Ponto, Cilicia, Syria bella gesserunt. Se- natus vero judicia de illo tarn multa tamque honorifica, quae publicis populi Romani literis monumentisque consignata sunt, quae unquam vetustas obruet aut quae tanta delebit20 oblivio? Quid de virtute ejus dicam? de magnitudine ani- mi, gravitate, constantia ? quae omnes docti atque sapientes summa, quidam etiam sola bona esse dixerunt, hisque non modo ad bene, sed etiam ad beate vivendum contentam esse virtutem. 38. Haec ille reputans, et dies noctesque cogitans, 25 non modo tibi non succenset, (esset enim non solum ingratus, sed etiam amens.) verum omnem tranquillitatem et quietem senectutis acceptam refert clementiae tuae. XIV. Quo quidem animo quum antea fuit, turn non du- bito, quin tuis literis, quarum exemplum legi, quas ad eum 30 1 Tarracone huic Blesamio dedisti, se magis etiam erexerit ab omnique sollicitudine abstraxerit. Jubes enim eum bene sperare et bono esse animo; quod scio te non frustra scribere solere ; memini enim iisdem fere verbis ad me te scribere me- que tuis literis bene sperare non frustra esse jussum. 39.35 Laboro equidem regis Deiotari causa, 2 quocum mihi amici- tiam res publica conciliavit, hospitium voluntas utriusque con- 812 ORATIO junxit, familiaritatem consuetudo attulit, summam vero ne- cessitudinem magna ejus officia et in me et in exercitum meum effecerunt; sed quum de illo laboro, turn de multis^ amplissimis viris, quibus 3 semel ignotum a te esse oportet, 5 nee beneficium tuum in dubium vocari, nee haerere in animis hominum sollicitudinem sempiternam nee accidere, ut quis- quam te timere incipiat eorum, qui sint semel a te liberati timore. 40. Non debeo, C. Caesar, quod fieri solet in tantis periculis, tentare, ecquonam modo dicendo misericordiam 10 tuam commovere possim. Nihil opus est : occurrere solet ipsa supplicibus et calamitosis, nullius oratione 4 evoeata. Propone tibi 5 duos reges, et id animo contemplare, quod oculis non potes. Dabis profecto id misericordiae, quod 6 ira- cundiae denegavisti. Multa sunt tuae clementiae monu- lSmenta, sed maxime eorum incolumitates, quibus salutem dedisti. Quae si in privatis gloriosa sunt, multo magis com- memorabuntur in regibus. Semper regium* nomen in hac eivitate sanctum fuit; sociorum vero regum et amicorum sanctissimum. 20 XV. 41. Quod nomen hi reges ne amitterent, te victore, timuerunt ; retentum vero et a te confirmatum posteris etiam suis tradituros esse confido. Corpora sua pro salute regum suorum hi legati tibi regii tradunt, Hieras et Blesamius et Antigonus, tibi nobisque omnibus jamdiu noti, eademque fide 25 et virtute praeditus Dorylaus, qui nuper cum Hiera legatus est ad te missus, quum regum ^micissimi, turn tibi etiam, ut spero, probati. 42. Exquire de Blesamio, numquid ad regem contra dignitatem tuam scripserit. Hieras quidem causam omnem suscipit et 2 criminibus illis pro rege se supponit reum; 30memoriam tuam implorat, qua vales plurimum; negat un- quam se a te in Deiotari tetrarchia 3 pedem discessisse ; in primis finibus 4 tibi se praesto fuisse dicit, usque ad ultimos prosecutum ; quum e balneo exisses, tecum se fuisse, quum ilia munera inspexisses coenalus, quum in cubiculo recu- 35 buisses ; eandemque assiduitatem tibi se praebuisse postridie. 43. Quamobrem si quid eorum, quae objecta sunt, cogitatum sit, non recusat, quin id suum facinus judices. Quocirca, Co PRO REGE DEIOTARO, CAP. XV. 813 Caesar, velim existimes, hodierno die sententiam tuam aut cum summo dedecore miserrimam pestem importaturam esse regibus, aut incolumem famam cum salute, quorum alterum optare 6 illorum crudelitatis est, alterum conservare clementiae tuae. 6 M. TULLII CICERONIS PRO T. ANNIO MILONE OKATIO AD JUDICES. I. 1. Etsi vereor, judices, ne turpe sit pro fortissimo viro dicere incipientem timere, minimeque deceat, quum T. Annius ipse magis de rei publicae salute quam de sua per- turbetur, me ad ejus causam parem animi magnitudinem 5afferre non posse, tamen haec novi judicii nova forma terret oculos, qui, quocumque inciderunt, consuetudinem fori et pris- tinum morem judiciorum requirunt. Non enim Corona 2 con- sessus vester cinctu* est, ut solebat : 2. non usitata frequentia stipati sumus : 3 non ilia praesidia, quae pro templis omnibus lOcernitis, etsi contra vim collocata sunt, non afferunt tamen oratori aliquid, ut in foro et in judicio, quamquam praesidiis salutaribus et necessariis saepti sumus, tamen ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus. Quae si opposita Miloni putarem, cederem 4 tempori, judices, nee inter tantam vim 15 armorum existimarem esse orationi locum. Sed me recreat et reficit Cn. Pompeii, sapientissimi et justissimi viri, con- silium, qui profecto nee justitiae suae putaret esse, quern reum sententiis judicum tradidisset, eundem telis militum dedere, nee sapientiae, temeritatem concitatae multitudinis tO auctorhate publica armare. 3. Quamobrem ilia arma, cen- turiones, cohortes non periculum nobis, sed praesidium 5 de- nuntiant, neque solum, ut quieto, sed etiam, ut magno animo simus, hortantur, neque auxilium modo defensioni meae, verum etiam silentium pollicentur. Reliqua vero multitudo, 25 quae quidem est civium, tota nostra est, 6 neque eorum quis- PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. II. 815 « quam, quos undique intuentes, unde aliqua fori pars adspici potest, et hujus exitum judicii exspectantes videtis, non quum virtuti Milonis favet, turn de se, de liberis suis, de pa- tria, de fortunis hodierno die decertari putat. II. Unum genus est adversum infestumque nobis ^orum, 5 quos P. Clodii furor rapinis et incendiis et 2 omnibus exitiis publicis pavit ; qui hesterna etiam 3 contione incitati sunt, ut vobis voce 4 praeirent, quid judicaretis. Quorum clamor, si 5 qui forte fuerit, admonere vos debebit, ut eum civem reti- neatis, qui semper genus illud hominum clamoresque maxi- 10 mos 6 pro vestra salute neglexit. 4. Quamobrem adeste ani- mis, judices, et timorem, si quern habetis, deponite. Nam, si unquam de bonis et fortibus viris, si unquam de bene meritis civibus potestas 7 [vobis] judicandi fuit, si denique unquam locus 8 amplissimorum ordinum delectis viris datus est, ut sua 15 studia erga fortes et bonos cives, quae vultu et verbis saepe significassent, re et sententiis declararent, hoc profecto tem- pore earn potestatem omnem vos habetis, ut statuatis, utrum nos, qui semper vestrae auctoritati dediti fuimus, semper miseri lugeamus, an, diu vexati a perdifrissimis civibus, ali- 20 quando per vos ac per vestram fidem,, virtu tem sapientiamque recreemur. 5. Quid enim nobis duobus, judices, 9 laboriosius, quid magis sollicitum, magis exercitum dici aut fingi potest, qui, spe amplissimorum 10 praemiorum ad rem publicam ad- ducti, metu crudelissimorum suppliciorum carere non possu- 25 mus? Equidem ceteras tempestates et procellas in illis dumtaxat fluctibus contionum semper putavi Miloni esse subeundas, quia semper pro bonis contra improbos senserat ; in judicio vero et in eo consilio, in quo ex cunctis ordinibus amplissimi viri judicarent, nunquam existimavi spem ullam 30 esse habituros Milonis inimicos ad ejus 21 non modo salutem exstinguendam, sed etiam gloriam per tales viros infringen- dam. 6. Quamquam in hac causa, judices, T. Annii 12 tribu- natu rebusque omnibus pro salute rei publicae gestis ad hujus criminis defensionem 13 non abutemur. Nisi oculis 35 videritis insidias Miloni a Clodio factas, nee deprecaturi sumus, ut crimen hoc nobis propter multa praeclara in rem z z 816 ORATIO publicam merita condonetis, nee postulaturi, ut, si mors P. Clodii salus vestra fuerit, idcirco earn virtuti Milonis potius quam populi Romani felicitati assignetis. Sin illius insidiae clariores hac luce fuerint, turn denique obsecrabo obtestabor- 5 que vos, judices, si cetera amisimus, hoc saltern nobis ut re- linquatur, vitam ab inimicorum audacia telisque ut impune liceat defendere. III. 7. Sed antequam ad ^am orationem venio, quae est propria vestrae quaestionis, videntur ea esse refutanda, quae 10 et in senatu ab inimicis saepe jactata sunt et in contione ab improbis et paulo ante ab accusatoribus, ut, omni errore sub- lato, rem plane, quae veniat in judicium, videre possitis. 2 Negant intueri lucem esse fas ei, qui a se hominem occisum esse fateatur. In qua tandem urbe hoc homines stultissimi 15 disputant? Nempe in ea, quae 3 primum judicium de capite vidit M. Horatii, fortissimi viri, qui, 4 nondum libera civitate, tamen populi Romani comitiis liberatus est, quum sua manu 5 sororem esse interfectam fateretur. 8. An est quisquam, qui hoc ignoret, quum de homine occiso quaeratur, aut ne- 20 gari solere omnino ..esse factum, aut recte et jure factum esse defendi ? Nisi vero existimatis, dementem 6 P. African um fuisse, qui, quum a C. 7 Carbone, tribuno plebis, 8 seditiose in contione interrogaretur, quid de Ti. Gracchi morte sentiret, respondent, jure caesum videri. Neque enim posset aut 25 9 Ahala ille Servilius aut P. 9 Nasica aut L e 10 Opimius aut C. Marius aut, me consule, senatus non nefarius haberi, si scele- ratos cives interiici nefas esset. Itaque hoc, judices, non sine causa etiam n fictis fabulis doctissimi homines memoriae pro- diderunt, 12 eum, qui patris ulciscendi causa matrem necavis- 30 set, variatis hominum sententiis, non solum divina, sed etiam sapientissimae deae sententia liberatum. 9. Quod si 13 duo- decim tabulae nocturnum furem quoquo modo, diurnum autem, si se telo defenderet, interfici impune voluerunt, quis -est, qui, quoquo modo quis interfectus sit, puniendum putet, as quum videat aliquando gladiura nobis ad hominem occiden- dum ab ipsis porrigi legibus ? IV. Atqui si tempus est ullum jure hominis necandi, quae PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. V. 817 multa sunt, certe illud est non modo justum, veruin etiam ne- cessarium, quum vi vis illata defenditur. Pudicitiam quum eriperet militi tribunus militaris in exercitu C. Marii, propin- quus ejus imperatoris, interfectus ab eo est, cui vim affere- bat; facere enim probus adolescens periculose quam perpeti 5 turpiter maluit. Atque hunc ille summus vir scelere solutum periculo liberavit. 10. Insidiatori vero et latroni quae potest inferri injusta nex ? Quid comitatus nostri, quid gladii vo lunt ? quos habere certe non liceret, si uti illis nullo pacto liceret. Est igitur haec, judices, non scripta, sed nata lex, 10 quam non didicimus, accepimus, legimus, verum ex natura ipsa arripuimus, hausimus, expressimus, ad quam non docti, sed facti, non instituti, sed imbuti sumus, ut, si vita nostra, in aliquas insidias, si in vim et in tela aut latronum aut inimico- rum incidisset, omnis honesta ratio esset expediendae salutis. 15 Silent enim leges inter arma nee he exspectari jubent, quum ei, qui exspectare velit, ante injusta poena luenda sit quam justa repetenda. 11. 2 Etsi persapienter et quodammodo ta- cite dat ipsa lex potestatem defendendi, quae non hominem occidi, sed esse cum telo hominis occidendi causa vetat, 3 ut, 20 quum causa, non telum quaereretur, qui sui defendendi causa telo esset usus, non hominis occidendi causa habuisse telum judicaretur. Quapropter 4 hoc maneat in causa, judices ; non enim dubito, quin probaturus sim vobis defensionem meam, si id memineriiis, quod oblivisci non potestis, insidiatorem in- 25 terfici jure posse. V. 12. 1 Sequitur illud, quod a Milonis inimicis saepissime dicitur, caedem, in qua P. Clodius occisus est, senatum judi- casse, 2 contra rem publicam esse factam. Illam vero senatus non sententiis suis solum, sed etiam 3 studiis comprobavit. 30 Quoties enim est ilia causa a nobis acta in senatu ! quibus assensionibus universi ordinis ! quam nee tacitis nee occultis ! Quando enim frequentissimo senatu quattuor aut summum quinque sunt inventi, qui Milonis causam non probarent? 4 Declarant hujus ambusti tribuni plebis illae intermortuae 35 contiones, quibus quotidie meam potentiam invidiose criraina- batur, quum diceret senatum non quod sentiret, sed quod ego 818 ORATIO vellem, decernere. Quae quidem si potentia est appellanda potius quam aut propter magna in rem publicam merita me- diocris in bonis causis auctoritas aut propter hos officiosos labores meos nonnulla apu4 bonos gratia, appelletur ita sane, 5dummodo ea nos utamur pro salute bonorum contra amen- tiam perditorum. 13. Hanc vero 5 quaestionem, etsi non est iniqua, nunquam tamen senatus constituendam putavit ; erant enim leges, erant quaestiones, vel de caede vel de vi ; nee tantum maerorem ac luctum senatui mors P. Clodii afferebat^ 10 ut nova quaestio constitueretur. Cujus enim de illo 6 incesto stupro judicium decernendi senatui potestas esset erepta, de ejus interitu, quis potest credere, senatum judicium novum constituendum putasse ? Cur igitur incendium curiae, op- pugnationem aedium M. Lepidi, caedem hanc ipsam contra 15 rem publicam senatus factam esse decrevit ? Quia nulla vis unquam est in libera civitate suscepta inter cives non contra rem publicam. 14. Non enim est 7 illa defensio contra vim unquam optanda, sed nonnunquam est necessaria : nisi vero aut ille dies, quo Ti. Gracchus est caesus, aut ille, quo Caius, 20 aut arma Saturnini non, etiamsi 8 e re publica oppressa sunt, rem publicam tamen vulnerarunt. VI. Itaque ego ipse Mecrevi, quum caedem in 2 Appia factam esse constaret, non eum, qui se defendisset, contra rem publicam fecisse ; sed, quum inessent in re vis et insi- 25 diae, crimen judicio reservavi, 3 rem notavi. Quod si per furiosum ilium 4 tribunum senatui, quod sentiebat, perficere licuisset, novam quaestionem nullam haberemus. Decerne- bat enim, ut 5 veteribus legibus, tantummodo 6 extra ordinem, quaereretur. 7 Divisa sententia est, postulante nescio quo; 30 nihil enim necesse est omnium me flagitia proferre. Sic 8 reliqua auctoritas senatus empta intercessione sublata est. 15. 9 At enim Cn. Pompeius rogatione sua et de re et de causa judicavit ; 10 tulit enim de caede, quae in Appia via facta esset, in qua P. Clodius occisus esset. Quid ergo tulit? 35 Nempe ut quaereretur. Quid porro quaerendum est ? Fac* tumne sit ? At constat. A quo ? At "paret. Yidit igitui etiam in confessione facti 12 juris tamen defensionem suseipj PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. VII. 819 posst. Quod nisi vidisset, posse absolvi eum, qui fateretur, quum videret nos fateri, neque quaeri unquarn jussisset nee vobis 13 tam hanc salutarem in judicando 14 literam quam illam tristem dedisset. Mihi vero Cn. Pompeius non modo nihil gravius contra Milonem judicasse, sed etiam statuisse videtur, 5 quid yos in judicando spectare oporteret. Nam qui non poe- nam confessioni, sed defensionem dedit, is causam interitus quaerendam, non 15 interitum putavit. 16. Jam illud ipse dicet profecto, 16 quod sua sponte fecit, Publione Clodio tribu- endum putarit an tempori. 10 VII. Domi suae nobilissimus vir, senatus propugnator at- que illis quidem temporibus paene patronus, avunculus hujus judicis Hostri, fortissimi viri, M. Catonis, tribunus plebis M. 1 Drusus occisus est. Nihil de ejus morte populus consultus, nulla quaestio decreta a senatu est. Quantum luctum in hac 15 urbe fuisse a nostris patribus accepimus, quum P. Africano, domi suae quiescenti, ilia nocturna vis esset illata ! quis turn non gemuit ? quis non arsit dolore, quern immortalem, si fieri posset, omnes esse cuperent, ejus ne necessarian! quidem ex- spectatam esse mortem ? Num igitur ulla quaestio de Afri- 20 cani morte lata est? Certe nulla.* 17. Quid ita ? Quia non alio facinore clari homines, alio obscuri necantur. Inter- sit inter vitae dignitatem summorum atque infimorum : mors 2 quidem illata per scelus iisdem et poenis teneatur et legibus; nisi forte magis erit parricida, si qui consularem patrem, 25 quam si quis humilem necaverit, aut eo mors atrocior erit P. Clodii, quod is in 3 monumentis majorum suorum sit interfec- tus, Hoc enim ab istis saepe dicitur ; proinde quasi Appius ille Caecus viam muniverit, non qua populus uteretur, sed ubi impune sui posteri latrocinarentur. 18. Itaque in eadem30 ista Appia via quum ornatissimum equitem Romanum P. Clodius M. Papirium occidisset, non fuit illud facinus punien- dum ; homo enim nobilis in suis monumentis equitem Roma- num occiderat : nunc ejusdem Appiae nomen quantas tragoe- dias excitat ! Quae cruentata antea caede honesti atque 35 innocen'tis viri 4 silebatur, eadem nunc crebro 5 usurpatur, posteaquam latronis et parricidae sanguine imbuta est. Sed 820 ORATIO quid ego ilia commemoro ? Comprehensus est in templo 6 Castoris servus P. Clodii, quern ille ad Cn. Pompeium inter- ficiendum collocarat: extorta est ei confitenti sica de mani- bus : caruit foro postea Pompeius, caruit senatu, caruit 5 publico : janua se ac parietibus, non jure legum judiciorum- que texit. 19. Num quae rogatio lata, num quae nova quaestio decreta est ? Atqui, si res, si vir, si temp us ullum dignum fuit, certe haec in ilia causa summa omnia fuerunt. Insidiator erat in foro- collocatus atque in vestibulo ipso sena- lOtus; ei viro autem mors parabatur, cujus in vita nitebatur salus civitatis ; eo porro rei publicae tempore, quo, si unus ille occidisset, non haec solum civitas, sed gentes omnes con- cidissent. 7 Nisi vero, quia perfecta res non est, non fuit punienda ; proinde quasi exitus rerum, non hominum con- 15 silia legibus vindicentur. Minus dolendum fuit, re non per- fecta, sed puniendum certe nihilo minus. 20. Quoties ego ipse, judices, ex P. Clodii telis et ex cruentis ejus manibus effugi ? ex quibus si me non vel mea vel rei publicae for- tuna servasset, quis tandem de interitu meo quaestionem tu- 20 lisset ? VIII. Sed stulti sumus, qui Drusum, qui Africanum, Pompeium, nosmet ipsos cum P. Clodio conferre audeamus. Tolerabilia fuerunt ilia : P. Clodii mortem nemo aequo animo ferre potest. Luget senatus, maeret equester ordo, 25 tota civitas confecta senio est, squalent municipia, afflictantur coloniae, agri denique ipsi tarn beneficum, tarn salutarem, tarn mansuetum civem desiderant. 21. Non fuit ea causa, judices, profecto, non fuit, cur sibi censeret Pompeius quae- stionem ferendam ; sed homo sapiens atque alta et divina 30quadam mente praeditus multa vidit : fuis>e ilium sibi ini- micum, familiarem Milonem ; in communi omnium laetitia si etiam ipse gauderet, timuit, ne videretur infirmior 2 fides re- conciliatae gratiae ; multa etiam alia vidit, sed illud maxime, 2 quamvis atrociter ipse tulisset, vos tamen fortiter judicaturos. 35 Itaque 3 delegit e florentissimis ordinibus ipsa lumina, neque vero, quod nonnulli dictitant, 4 secrevit in judicibus legendis amicos meos ; neque enim hoc cogitavit vir justissimus, ne- PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. IX. 821 que in bonis viris legendis id assequi potuisset, etiamsi cu- pisset. Non enim mea gratia familiaritatibus continetur, quae late patere non possunt, propterea quod 5 consuetudines victus non possunt esse cum multis ; sed, si quid possumus, ex eo possumus, quod res publica nos conjunxit cum bonis; ex qui- 5 bus ille quum optimos viros legeret, idque maxime ad fidem suam pertinere arbitraretur, non potuit legere non studiosos mei. 22. Quod vero te, L. Domiti, huic quaestioni prae- esse maxime voluit, nihil quaesivit aliud, nisi justitiam, gra- vitatem, humanitatem, fidem. Tulit ut 6 consularem necesse 10 esset, credo, quod principum munus esse ducebat resistere et levitati multitudinis et perditorum temeritati. Ex consulari- bus te creavit potissimum ; dederas enim, quam contemneres populares insanias, jam ab adolescentia documenta maxima. IX. 23. Quamobrem, judices, x ut aliquando ad causam 15 crimenque veniamus, si neque omnis confessio facti est inusi- tata, neque de causa nostra quidquam aliter, ac nos vellemus, a senatu judicatum est, et lator ipse legis, quum esset contro- versia nulla facti, 2 juris tamen disceptationem esse voluit, et ei lecti judices isque'praepositus quaestioni, qui haec juste 20 sapienterque disceptet, reliquum est, judices, ut nihil jam quaerere aliud debeatis, nisi, uter utri insidias fecerit. Quod quo £icilius argumentis perspicere possitis, s rem gestam vobis dum breviter expono, quaeso, diligenter attendite. 24. P. Clodius quum statuisset omni scelere 4 in praetura vexare rem 25 publicam, videretque ita 6 tracta esse comitia 6 anno superiore, ut non multos menses praeturam gerere posset, ^qui non ho- noris gradum spectaret, ut ceteri, sed et L. Paullum collegam effugere vellet, singulari virtute civem, et annum integrum ad dilacerandam rem publicam quaereret, subito reliquit 8 an- 30 num suum seseque in proximum annum transtulit, 9 non, ut fit, religione aliqua, sed ut haberet, quod ipse dicebat, at prae- turam gerendam, hoc est, ad evertendam rem publicam, ple- num annum atque integrum. 25. Occurrebat ei, mancam ac debilem praeturam suam futuram, consule Milone ; eum35 porro summo consensu populi Romani consulem fieri videbat. 10 Contulit se ad ejus competitors, sed ita, totam ut petitionem 822 ORATIO ipse solus, etiam invitis illis, gubernaret ; tota ut comitia suis, ut dictitabat, humeris sustineret. Convocabat tribus ; u se interponebat ; 12 Collinam novam dilectu perditissiruorum ci- vium conscribebat. Quanto ille plura miscebat, tanto hie 5 magis in dies convalescebat. Ubi vidit homo ad ouine faei- nus paratissimus, fortissimum virum, inimicissimum suum, certissimum consulera, idque intellexit non solum sermonibus, sed etiam 13 suffragiis populi Romani saepe esse declaratum, palam agere coepit et aperte dicere, occidendum Milonem. 10 26. Servos agrestes et barbaros, quibus silvas publicas depo- pulatus erat Etruriamque vexarat, ex Apennino deduxerat, quos videbatis. Res erat minime obscura. Etenim dictita- bat palam, consulatum enpi Miloni non posse, vitam posse. 14 Signifieavit hoc saepe in senatu ; 15 dixit in contione : quin 15 etiam M. Favonio, fortissimo viro, quaerenti ex eo, qua spe fureret, Milone vivo, respondit, triduo ilium aut summum quatriduo esse periturum ; quam voeem ejus ad hunc M. Ca- tonem statim Favonius detulit. X. 27. Interim, quum scirefc Clodius . (neque enim erat 20 difficile scire), iter sollemne, legitimum, necessarium, ante diem XIII. Kalendas Feb. Miloni esse VLanuvium ad fiami- nem prodendum, [quod erat 2 dictator Lanuvii Milo,] Roma subito ipse profectus pridie est, ut ante suum fundum (quod s re intellectual est) Miloni insidias collocaret. Atque ita 25 profectus est, ut contionem turbulentam, in qua ejus furor desideratus est, quae illo ipso' die habita est, relinqueret, quam, nisi 4 dbire facinoris locum tempusque voluisset, nun- quam reliquisset. 28. Milo autem quum in senatu fuisset eo die, quoad senatus est dimissus, domum venit, calceos et SO vestimenta mutavit, paulisper, dum se uxor, 5 ut fit, comparat, commoratus est, deinde profectus id temporis, quum jam Clo- dius, si quidem eo die Romam venturus erat, redire potuisset. Obviam fit ei Clodius, expeditus, in equo, nulla rheda, nullis impedimentis, nullis Graecis comitibus, ut solebat, sine uxore, 35 quod nun quam fere; quum hie insidiator, 6 qui iter illud ad caedem faciendam apparasset, cum uxore veheretur in rheda, paenulatus, 7 magno et impedito et muliebri ac delicato ancil- PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XI. 823 larum puerorumque comitatu. 29. Fit obviam Clodio ante fundum ejus 8 hora fere undecima aut non multo secus. Sta- tim complures cum telis in hunc faciunt de loco superiore impetura : 9 adversi rhedarium occidunt. Quum autem hie de rheda, rejecta paenula, desiluisset seque acri animo defen- 5 deret, illi, qui erant cum Clodio, gladiis eductis, partim recur- rere ad rhedam, ut a tergo Milonem adorirentur, partim, quod hunc jam interfectum putarent, caedere incipiunt ejus servos, qui post erant, ex quibus qui animo fideli in dominum et praesenti fuerunt, partim occisi sunt, partim, quum ad rhedam 10 pugnari viderent, domino succurrere prohiberentur, Milonem occisum ex ipso Clodio audirent et re vera putarent, fece- runt id 10 servi Milonis, (dicam enim aperte non n derivandi criminis causa, sed ut factum est,) nee imperante nee sciente nee praesente domino, quod suos quisque servos in tali re 15 facere voluisset. XI. 30. HaeCj sicut, exposui, ita gesta sunt, judices : in- sidiator superatus est, vi victa vis, vel potius oppressa vir- tute audacia est. Nihil dico, quid res publica consecuta sit, nihil, quid vos, nihil, quid omnes boni. Nihil sane id prosit 20 Miloni, qui hoc fa to natus est, ut ne se quidem servare potu- erit, 1 quin una rem publicam vosque servaret. Si id jure fieri non potuit, nihil habea, quod defendam. Sin hoc et ratio doctis et necessitas barbaris et mos gentibus et feris etiam belluis natura ipsa praescripsit, ut omnem semper vim, 25 quacunque ope possent, a corpore, a capite, a vita sua pro- pulsarent, non potestis hoc facinus improbum judicare, quin simul judicetis, omnibus, qui in latrones inciderint, aut il 1 rum telis aut vestris sententiis esse pereundum. 31. r v uod si ita putasset, certe optabilius Miloni 2 fuit dare jug-.ium P. 30 Clodio, non semel ab illo neque turn primum petiami, quam jugulari a vobis, quia se non jugulandum illi tradidisset. Sin hoc nemo vestrum ita sentit, non illud jam in judicium venit, occisusne sit, quod fatemur, sed jure an injuria, quod multis in causis saepe quaesitum est. Insidias factas esse constat, 35 et id est, quod senatus contra rem publicam factum judicavit: ab utro factae sint, incertum est. De hoc igitur latum est ut 824 ORATIO quaereretur. Ita et senatus rem, non hominem, 3 notavit, et Pompeius 4 de jure, non de facto, quaestionem tulit. XII. Numquid igitur aliud in judicium venit, nisi, uter utri insidias fecerit ? Profecto nihil : si hie illi, ut ne sit im- 5 pune : si ille huic, ut nos scelere solvamur. 32. Quonam igitur pacto probari potest, insidias Miloni fecisse Clodium ? Satis est in ilia quidem tarn audaci, tarn nefaria bellua docere, magnam ei causam, magnam spem in Milonis morte propositam, magnas utilitates fuisse. Itaque lOillud 1 Cassianum, 2 cui bono fuerit, in his personis valeat, etsi boni nullo emolumento impelluntur in fraudem, improbi saepe parvo. Atqui, Milone interfecto, Clodius haec asse- quebatur, non modo ut praetor esset non 3 eo consule, quo sceleris facere nihil posset, sed etiam, ut iis consulibus prae- 15 tor esset, quibus si non adjuvantibus, at conniventibus certe, speraret se posse 4 eludere in illis suis cogitatis furoribus ; 5 cujus 6 illi conatus, ut ipse ratiocinabatur, nee cuperent repri- mere, si possent, quum tantum beneficium ei se debere arbi- trarentur, et, si vellent, fortasse vix possent frangere hominis 20 sceleratissimi corroboratam jam vetustate audaciam. 33. An vero, ju dices, vos soli ignoratis, vos hospites in hac urbe ver- samini, vestrae peregrinantur aures neque in hoc pervagato civitatis 7 sermone versantur, quas ille leges, si leges nominan- dae sunt, ac non faces urbis, pestes rei publicae, fuerit impo- 25 siturus nobis omnibus atque inusturus ? Exhibe, quaeso, Sexte Clodi, exhibe 8 librarium illud legum vestrarum, quod te aiunt eripuisse e domo et ex mediis armis turbaque noc- turna tamquam Palladium extulisse, ut praeclarum videlicet munus atque 9 instrumentum tribunatus ad aliquem, si nactus 30 esses, qui tuo arbitrio tribunatum gereret, deferre posses. 10 Atque per * * *. An hujus ille legis, quam ll Sex. Clodius a se inventam gloriatur, mentionem facere ausus esset, vivo Milone, ne dicam consule? 12 De nostrum omnium — non audeo totum dicere. Videte, quid ea vitii lex habitura fuerit, 35 cujus periculosa etiam reprehensio est. Et adspexit me illis quidem oculis, quibus turn solebat, quum omnibus omnia mi- nabatur. Movet me quippe 13 lumen curiae. PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XIII. 825 XIII. Quid ? tu me tibi iratum, Sexte, putas, cujus tu inimicissimum multo crudelius etiam punitus es, quam erat huuianitatis meae postulare ? Tu P. Clodii cruentum cada- ver ejecisti domo, tu in publicum abjecisti, tu spoliatum Mma- ginibus, exsequiis, pompa, laudatione, 2 infelicissimis lignis 5 3 semustulatum, nocturnis canibus dilaniandum reliquisti. Quare etsi nefarie fecisti, tamen, quoniain in meo inimico crudelitatem exprompsisfi tuam, 4 laudare non possum, irasci certe non debeo. 34. [Audistis, judices, quantum Clodii inter'] fuerit 5 occidi Milonem. Convertite animos nunc vicis- 10 sim ad Milonem. Quid Milonis intererat interfici Clodium ? Quid erat, cur Milo, non dicam admitteret, sed optaret ? — Obstabat in spe consulatus Miloni Clodius. — At eo repug- nante 6 fiebat; immo vero eo fiebat magis, nee me suffragatore meliore utebatur quam Ciodio. Valebat apud vos, judices, 15 Milonis erga me remque publicam meritorum memoria ; va- lebant preces et lacrimae nostrae, quibus ego turn vos mirifice moveri sentiebam ; sed plus multo valebat periculorum im- pendentium timor. Quis enim erat civium, qui sibi solutam P. Clodii praeturam sine maximo rerum novarum metu pro- 20 poneret ? Solutam autem fore videbatis, nisi esset is consul, qui earn auderet possetque constringere. Eum Milonem unum esse quum sentiret universus populus Romanus, quis dubitaret suffragio suo se metu, periculo rem publicam libe- rare? At nunc, Ciodio remoto, 7 usitatis jam rebus enitendum 25 est Miloni, ut tueatur dignitatem suam ; singularis ilia et huic uni concessa gloria, quae quotidie augebatur 8 frangendis furo- ribus Clodianis, jam Clodii morte cecidit. Vos adepti estis, ne quern civem metueretis: hie exercitationem virtutis, suffra- gationem consulatus, fontem perennem gloriae suae perdidit. 30 Itaque Milonis consulatus, qui, vivo Ciodio, labefactari non poterat, mortuo denique tentari coeptus est. Non modo igi- tur nihil prodest, sed obest etiam Clodii mors Miloni. 35. At valuit odium, fecit iratus, fecit inimicus, fuit ultor inju- riae, punitor doloris sui. Quid ? si haec, non dico majora 35 fuerunt in Ciodio quam in Milone, sed in illo maxima, nulla in hoc, quid vultis amplius ? Quid enim odisset Clodium 826 OR ATI O Milo, segetem ac materiem suae gloriae, praeter hoc civile odium, quo omnes improbos odimus? 9 Ille erat ut odisset, primum salutis meae defensorem, deinde vexatorem furoris, domitorem armorum suorum, postremo etiam accusatorem 5 suum. Reus enim Milonis lege Plotia fuit Clodius, quoad vixit. Quo tandem animo hoc tyrannum ilium tulisse cre- ditis? 10 quantum odium illius et in homine injusto quam etiam justum fuisse ? XIV. 36. Reliquum est, ut jam Hllum natura ipsius con- 10 suetudoque defendat, hunc autem haec eadem coarguant. Nihil per vim unquam Clodius, omnia per vim Milo. Quid? ego, judices, quum, 2 maerentibus vobis, urbe cessi, judiciumne timui ? non 3 servos, non arma, non vim ? Quae fuisset igi- tur justa causa restituendi mei, nisi fuisset injusta ejiciendi ? 15 4 Diem mihi, credo, dixerat, multam irrogarat, actionem per- duellionis intenderat, et mihi videlicet in causa aut mala aut mea, non et praeclarissima et vestra, judicium timendum fuit. 5 Servorum et egentium civium et facinorosorum armis meos cives, meis consiliis periculisque servatos, pro me objici nolui. 20 37. Vidi enim, vidi, hunc ipsum Q. Hortensium, lumen et ornamentum rei publicae, paene interfici servorum manu, quum mihi adesset; qua in turba C. Vibienus, senator, vir optimus, cum hoc quum esset una, ita est mulcatus, ut vitam amiserit. Itaque quando illius postea sica ilia, quam a Cati- 25 lina acceperat, conquievit ? Haec 6 intentata nobis est ; huic ego vos objici pro me non sum passus ; haec insidiata 7 Pom- peio est ; haec istam Appiam, monumentum sui nominis, nece 8 Papirii cruentavit ; haec eadem 9 longo intervallo con- versa rursus est in me : nuper quidem, ut scitis, me 10 ad regi- 30am paene confecit. 38. Quid simile Milonis? cujus vis omnis haec semper fuit, ne P. Clodius, quum in judicium de- train non posset, vi oppressarn civitatem teneret. Quern si interficere voluisset, quantae, quoties occasiones, quam prae- clarae fuerunt ? n Potuitne, quum domura ac deos penates 35 suos, illo oppugnante, defenderet, jure se ulcisci ? potuitne, civi egregio et viro fortissimo, P. Sestio, collega suo, vulne- rato? potuitne, Q. Fabricio, viro optimo, quum de reditu PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XVI. 827 meo legem ferret, pulso, crudelissima in foro caede facta ? potuitne, L. Caecilii, justissimi fortissimique praetoris, oppug- nata domo? potuitne ilio die, quum est lata lex de me? quum totius Italiae concursus, quern mea salus concitarat, facti illius gloriam libens agnovisset, ut, etiamsi id Milo fecisset, cuncta 5 civitas earn laudem pro sua vindicaret ? XV. 39. x At quod erat tempus ! 2 Clarissimus et fortissi- mus consul, inimicus Clodio, 3 P. Lentulus, ultor sceleris illi- us, propugnator senatus, defensor vestrae voluntatis, patronus publici consensus, restitutor salutis meae: septem praetores, 10 octo tribuni plebis, illius adversarii, defensores mei: Cn. Pom- peius auctor et dux mei reditus, illius hostis, cujus senten- tiam senatus omnis de salute mea gravissimam et ornatissi- mam secutus est ; qui populum Romanum est cohortatus ; qui, quum decretum de me Capuae fecit, ipse cunctae Italiae 15 cupienti et ejus fidem imploranti signum dedit, ut ad me re- stituendum Romam concurrerent : omnia turn denique in ilium odia civium ardebant Mesiderio mei ; quern qui turn interemisset, non de impunitate ejus, sed de praemiis cogita- retur. 40. Tamen se Milo continuit et P. Clodium in judi-20 cium bis, ad vim nunquam vocavit. Quid ? 6 privato Milone et reo ad populum, accusante P. Clodio, quum in Cn. Pom- peium pro Milone dicentem impetus factus est, quae turn non modo occasio, sed etiam causa illius opprimendi fuit? Nuper vero quum M. 7 Antonius summam spem salutis bonis omni- 25 bus attulisset, gravissimamque adolescens nobilissimus rei publicae partem fortissime suscepisset, atque illam belluam, ^judicii laqueos declinantem, jam irretitam teneret, qui locus, quod tempus illud, dii immortales, fuit ? Quum se ille fu- giens in 8 scalarum tenebris abdidisset, magnum Miloni fuit 30 conficere illam pestem nulla sua invidia, Antonii vero maxima gloria. 41. Quid? comitiis in campo quoties potestas fuit, quum ille in 9 saepta ruisset, gladios destringendos, lapides ja- ciendos curavisset, dein subito, vultu Milonis perterritus, fu- geret ad Tiberim, vos et omnes boni vota faceretis, 10 ut Miloni 35 uti virtute sua liberet ? XVI. Quern igitur cum omnium gratia noluit, hunc voluit 828 . ORATIO cum aliquorum querela? quem jure, queni loco, quem tem- pore, quern impune non est ausus, hunc injuria, iniquo loco, alieno tempore, periculo capitis non dubitavit occidere ? 42. praesertim, judices, quum honoris amplissimi contentio et 5 dies cornitiorum subesset ; quo quidem tempore (scio enim, quam timida sit ambitio quantaque et quam sollicita sit cupi- ditas consulatus), omnia non modo, quae reprehendi palam, sed etiam quae obscure cogitari possunt, timemus, rumorem, fabulam fictam, levem perhorrescimus, ora omnium atque lOoculos intuemur. Nihil est enim tarn molle, tarn tenerum, tarn aut fragile aut flexibile quam voluntas erga nos sensus- que civium, qui non modo improbitati irascuntur candidato- rum, sed etiam in recte factis saepe fastidiunt. 43. Hunc igitur diem campi speratum atque exoptatum sibi proponens 15Milo, cruentis manibus, scelus et facinus prae se ferens et confitens 2 ad ilia augusta centuriarum auspicia veniebat ? Quam hoc non credibile in hoc ! quam idem in Clodio non dubitandum, qui se interfecto Milone regnaturum putaret! Quid? 3 quod caput est audaciae, judices, quis ignorat, maxi- 20 mam illecebram esse peccandi impunitatis spem ? In utro igitur haec fuit? in Milone, qui etiam nunc reus est facti aut 4 praeclari aut certe necessarii, an in Clodio, qui ita judicia poenamque contempserat, ut eum nihil delectaret, quod aut per naturam fas esset aut per leges liceret? 44. Sed quid 25 ego argumentor ? quid plura disputo ? Te Q. Petili, appello, optimum et fortissimum civem ; te, M. Cato, testor ; quos mihi divina quaedam sors dedit judices. Vos ex M. Favonio audistis, Clodium sibi dixisse, et audistis 5 vivo Clodio, peritu- rum Milonem triduo. Post diem tertium gesta res est, 30 quam dixerat. Quum ille non dubitarit aperire, quid cogi- taret, vos potestis dubitare, quid fecerit ? XVII. 45. ^uemadmodum igitur eum dies non fefellit? 2 Dixi equidem modo. Dictatoris Lanuvini stata sacrificia nosse negotii nihil erat. Vidit necesse esse Miloni proficisci 35 Lanuvium illo ipso, quo est profectus, die. Itaque antevertit. At quo die ? Quo, ut ante dixi, fuit insanissima contio, 3 ab ipsius mercenario tribuno plebis concitata ; quem diem ille, PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. X.VIII. 829 quam concionem, quos clamores, nisi ad cogitatum facinus ap- properaret, nunquam reliquisset. Ergo illi ne causa quidem itineris, etiam causa manendi : Miloni manendi nulla facul- tas, exeundi non causa solum, sed etiam necessitas fuit. Quid ? si, ut ille scivit Milonem fore eo die in via, sic Clo- 5 dium Milo ne suspicari quidem potuit ? 46. Primum quaero, 4 qui scire potuerit ? quod vos idem in Clodio quaerere non potestis. Ut enim neminem alium nisi T. Patinam, familia- rissimum suum, rogasset, scire potuit, illo ipso die Lanuvii a dictatore Milone prodi flaminem necesse esse. Sed erant 10 permulti alii, ex quibus id faciliime scire posset [: 5 omnes scilicet Lanuvini]. Milo de Clodii reditu unde quaesivit? 6 Quaesierit sane. Videte, quid vobis largiar. Servum etiam, ut Q. Arrius, meus amicus, dixit, corruperit. Legite testi- monia testium vestrorum. Dixit C. 7 Cassinius Schola, 8 In- 15 teramnanus, familiarissimus et idem comes Clodii, cujus jam- pridem testimonio Clodius eadem hora Interamnae fuerat et Romae, P. Clodium illo die in 9 Albano mansurum fuisse, sed subito esse ei nuntiatum, 10 Cyrum architectum esse mortuum ; itaque repente Romam constituisse proficisci. Dixit hoc, 20 comes item P. Clodii, C. Clodius. XVIII. 47. Videte, judices, quantae res his testimoniis sint confectae. Primum certe x liberatur Milo, non eo consilio profectus esse, ut insidiaretur in via Clodio : 2 quippe, si ille obvius ei futurus omnino non erat. Deinde, (non enim vi- 25 deo, cur non meum quoque agam negotium,) scitis. judices, fuisse qui 3 in hac rogatione suadenda dicerent, Milonis manu caedem esse factam, consilio vero 4 majoris alicujus. Me vi- delicet latronem ac sicarium abjecti homines et perditi de- scribebant. Jacent suis testibus, qui Clodium negant eo die 30 Romam, nisi de Cyro audisset, fuisse rediturum. Respiravi, liberatus sum : non vereor, ne, quod ne suspicari quidem po- tuerim, videar id cogitasse. 48. Nunc persequar cetera. 5 Nam occurrit illud: Igitur ne Clodius quidem de insidiis cogitavit, quoniam fuit in Albano. mansurus. G Si quidem 35 exiturus ad caedem e villa non fuisset. Video enim ilium, qui dicatur de Cyri morte nuntiasse, non id nuntiassu* sed 830 ORATIO MiJonem appropinquare. Nam quid de Cyro nuntiaret, quern Clodius Roma proficiscens reliquerat morientem ? Una fui ; testamentum simul obsignavi cum Clodio ; testa- mentum autem palam fecerat, et ilium heredem et me serip- 5 serat. Quern pridie hora tertia animam efflantem reliquis- set, eum mortuum postridie hora decima denique ei nuntia- batur ? XIX. 49. x Age, sit ita factum : quae causa, cur Romam properaret? cur in noctem se conjiceret? Quid afferebat 10 festinationis quod heres erat ? *Primum erat nihil, cur pro- perato opus esset : deinde, si quid esset, quid tandem .erat, quod ea nocte consequi posset, amitteret autem, si postridie Romam mane venisset ? Atque ut illi nocturnus ad urbem adventus vitandus potius quam expetendus fuit, sic Miloni, 15quum insidiator esset, si ilium ad urbem noctu accessurum sciebat, subsidendum atque exspectandum fuit. 50. [Noctu, insidioso et pleno latronum in loco occidisset] : nemo ei ne- ganti non credidisset, quem esse omnes salvum etiam con- fitentem volunt. 2 Sustinuisset hoc crimen primum ipse ille 20 latronum occultator et receptor locus, quum neque muta solitudo indicasset, neque caeca nox ostendisset Milonem : deinde ibi multi ab illo violati, spoliati, bonis expulsi, multi haec etiam timentes in suspicionem caderent ; 3 tota denique rea citaretur Etruria. 51. Atque illo die certe 4 Aricia re- 25 diens, devertit Clodius ad Albanum. 5 Quod ut sciret Milo, ilium Ariciae fuisse, suspicari tamen debuit, eum, etiamsi Romam illo die reverti vellet, ad villam suam, quae viam tangeret, deversurum. Cur neque 6 ante occurrit, ne ille in villa resideret, nee eo in loco subsedit, quo ille noctu ventu- 30 rus esset ? Video 7 adhuc constare, judices, omnia : Miloni etiam utile fuisse Clodium vivere, illi ad ea, quae concupierat, optatissi- mum interitum Milonis ; gdium fuisse illius in hunc acer- bissimum, nullum hujus in ilium ; consuetudinem illius per- 35 petuam in vi inferenda, hujus tantum in repellenda ; 52. mortem ab illo denuntiatam Miloni et praedictam palam, nihil unquam auditum ex Milone ; profectionis hujus diem PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE, CAP. XXI. 831 illi notum, reditus illius huic ignotum fuisse ; hujus iter necessarium, illius etiam potius alienum; hunc prae se tu- lisse illo se die Roma exiturum, ilium eo die se dissimulasse rediturum ; hunc nullius rei mutasse consilium, ilium cau- sam mutandi consilii finxisse ; huic, si insidiaretur, noctem 5 prope urbem exspectandam, illi, etiamsi hunc non timeret, tamen accessum ad urbem nocturnum fuisse metuendum. XX. 53. Yideamus nunc id, quod caput est, locus ad in- sidias ille ipse, ubi congressi sunt, utri tandem fuerit aptior. Id vero, judices, ^tiam dubitandum et diutius cogitandum 10 est ? Ante fundum Clodii, quo in fundo propter insanas illas 2 substructiones facile hominum mille versabantur valentium, edito adversarii atque excelso loco superiorem se fore putarat Milo et ob earn rem eum locum ad pugnam potissimum ele- gerat ? an in eo loco est potius exspectatus ab eo, qui ipsius 15 loci spe facere impetum cogitarat ? Res loquitur ipsa, judi- ces, quae semper valet plurimum. 54. Si haec non gesta audiretis, sed picta videretis, tamen appareret, uter esset in- sidiator, uter nihil cogitaret mali, quum alter veheretur in rheda paenulatus, una sederet uxor. Quid horum non im- 20 peditissimum? vestitus, an vehiculum, an comes? quid minus promptum ad pugnam, quum paenula irretitus, rheda impe- ditus, uxore paene 3 constrictus esset? Videte nunc ilium, prirnum egredientem e villa subito : cur ? vesperi : quid necesse est ? tarde : 4 qui convenit, praesertim id temporis ? 25 Devertit in villam Pompeii. Pompeium ut videret ? sciebat 6 in Alsiensi esse : villam ut perspiceret ? millies in ea fuerat. Quid ergo erat ? mora et tergiversatio : dum hie veniret, locum relinquere noluit. XXI. 55. l Age, nunc iter 2 expediti latronis cum Milonis30 impedimentis comparate. Semper ille antea cum uxore, turn sine ea : nunquam nisi in rheda, turn in equo : comites 8 Grae- culi, quocunque ibat, etiam quum 1n castra Etrusca propera- bat, turn in comitatu 4 nugarum nihil. Milo, qui nunquam, turn casu pueros symphoniacos uxoris ducebat et ancillarum 35 greges. Ille, qui semper secum scorta, semper exoletos, semper lupas duceret, turn neminem, 5 nisi ut virum a viro A3 832 ORATIO lectum esse diceres. Cur igitur victus est ? Quia non sem- per viator a latrone, nonnunquam etiam latro a viatore occi- ditur : quia, quamquam paratus in imparatos Clodius, tamen mulier inciderat in viros. 56. Nee vero sic erat unquam non 5 paratus Milo contra ilium, ut non satis fere esset paratus. Semper 6 ille, et quantum interesset P. Clodii, se perire, et quanto illi odio esset, et quantum ille auderet, cogitabat. Qamobrem vitam suam, quam maximis 7 praemiis propositam et paene addictam sciebat, nunquam in periculum sine prae- 10 sidio et sine custodia projieiebat. Adde casus, adde incertos exitus pugnarum Martemque 8 communem, qui saepe spoli- antem jam et exsultantem evertit et 9 perculit ab abjecto : adde inscitiam pransi, poti, oscitantis ducis, qui quum a tergo hostem 10 interclusum reliquisset, nihil de ejus extremis comi- 15 tibus cogitavit, in quos incensos ira vitamque domini despe- rantes quum incidisset, haesit in iis poenis, quas ab eo servi fideles pro domini vita expetiverunt. 57. Cur igitur eos manumisit ? Metuebat scilicet, ne indicarent, ne dolorem perferre non possent, ne tormentis cogerentur occisum esse 20 a servis Milonis in Appia via P. Clodium confiteri. Quid opus est tortore ? Quid quaeris ? Occideritne ? Occidit. Jure an injuria ? Nihil ad tortorem. Faeti enim in equuleo quaestio est, juris in judicio. XXII. 1 Quod igitur in causa quaerendum est, id agamus 25 hie: 2 quod tormentis in venire vis, id fatemur. Manu vero cur miserit, si 3 id potius quaeris, quam cur parum amplis affecerit praemiis, 4 nescis inimici factum reprehendere. 58. Dixit enim hie idem, qui omnia semper constanter et fortiter, M. Cato, et dixit in turbulenta cohtione, quae tamen hujus auc- 30 toritate placata est, non libertate solum, sed etiam omnibus praemiis dignissimos fuisse, qui domini caput defendissent. Quod enim praemium satis magnum est tarn benevolis, tarn bonis, tarn fidelibus servis, propter quos vivit ? 5 Etsi id qui- dem non tanti est, quam quod 6 propter eosdem non sanguine 35 et vulneribus suis crudelissimi inimici mentem oculosque satiavit. Quos nisi manumisisset, tormentis etiam dedendi fuerunt conservatoires domini, ultores sceleris, defensores PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XXIII. 833 necis. Hie vero nihil habet in his nialis, quod minus moleste ferat, quam, etiamsi quid ipsi accidat, esse tamen illis nieri- tum praemium persolutum. 59. Sed 7 quaestiones urgent Milonem, quae sunt habitae nunc in atrio Libertatis. Qui- busnam de servis ? Rogas ? de P. Clodii. Quis eos postu- 5 lavit ? 8 Appius. Quis produxit ? Appius. Unde ? Ab Appio. Dii boni! 9 quid potest agi severius? De servis nulla lege quaestio est in dominum, nisi de incestu, ut fuit in Clodium. 10 Proxime deos aecessit Clodius, propius quam turn, quum ad ipsos penetrarat, cujus de morte tamquam de 10 caerimoniis violatis quaeritur. 11 Sed tamen majores nostri in dominum de servo quaeri noluerunt, non quia non posset verum inveniri, sed quia videbatur indignum et domini morte ipsa tristius. In reum de servo accusatoris quum quaeritur, verum inveniri potest ? 60. Age vero, quae erat aut qualis 15 quaestio ? Heus tu, ^Rufio, verbi causa, cave 13 sis mentiare. Clodius insidias fecit Miloni ? Fecit. Certa crux. Nullas fecit. Sperata libertas. Quid hac quaestione certius ? Su- bito abrepti in quaestionem tamen separantur a ceteris et in areas conjiciuntur, ne quis cum iis colloqui possit. Hi cen-20 turn dies penes accusatorem quum fuissent, ab eo ipso accu- satore producti sunt. Quid hac quaestione dici potest inte- grius ? quid incorruptius ? XXIII. 61. Quod si nondum satis cernitis, quum res ipsa tot tarn claris argumentis signisque luceat, pura mente 25 atque integra Milonem, nullo scelere imbutum, nullo metu perterritum, nulla conscientia exanimatum Romam revertisse, recordamini, per deos immortales ! *quae fuerit celeritas redi- tus ejus, qui ingressus in forum, ardente curia, quae magni- tudo animi, qui vultus, quae oratio. Neque vero se populo 30 solum, sed etiam senatui commisit, neque senatui modo, sed etiam publicis praesidiis et armis, neque his tantum, verum etiam 2 ejus potestati, cui senatus totam rem publicam, omnem Italiae pubem, cuncta populi Romani arma commiserat, cui nunquam se hie profecto tradidisset, nisi causae suae con- 35 fideret, praesertim omnia 3 audienti, magna metuenti, multa suspicanti, nonnulla credenti. Magna vis est conscientiae, 834 ORATIO judices, et magna in utramque partem, ut neque timeant, qui nihil commiserint, et poenam semper ante oculos versari pu- tent, qui peccarint. 62. Neque vero sine ratione eerta causa Milonis semper a senatu probata est. Videbant enim sapien- 5 tissimi homines 4 facti rationem, praesentiam animi, defensio- nis constantiam. An vero obliti estis, judices, recenti ilia 5 nuntio necis Ciodianae, non modo inimicorum Milonis ser- mones et opiniones, sed nonnullorum etiam 6 imperitorum ? Negabant eum Romam esse rediturum. 63. Sive enim 7 illud lOanimo irato ac percito fecisset, ut incensus odio trucidaret inimicum, 8 arbitrabantur, eum tanti mortem P. Clodii putasse, ut aequo animo patria careret, quum sanguine inimici ex- plesset odium suum, sive etiam illius morte patriam liberare voluisset, non dubitaturum fortem virum, quin, quum suo ISpericulo salutem rei publicae attulisset, cederet aequo animo legibus, secum auferret gloriam sempiternam, nobis haec fru- enda relinqueret, quae ipse servasset. Multi etiam 9 Catili- nam atque ilia portenta loquebantur: " Erumpet, occupabit aliquem locum, bellum patriae faciet." Miseros interdum 20 10 cives optime de re publica meritos, in quibus homines non modo res praeclarissimas obliviscuntur, sed etiam nefarias sus- picantur ! 64. Ergo ilia falsa fuerunt ; quae certe vera ex- stitissent, si Milo admisisset aliquid, quod non posset honeste vereque defendere. 25 XXIV. Quid ? x quae postea sunt in eum congesta, quae quemvis etiam mediocrium delictorum 2 conscientia perculis- sent, ut sustinuit ! dii immortales ! sustinuit ? 3 immo vero ut contempsit ac pro nihilo putavit ! quae neque maximo animo nocens, neque innocens, nisi fortissimus vir, negligere potu- 30isset. Scutorum, gladiorum, frenorum pilorumque etiam multitudo deprehendi posse 4 indicabatur : nullum in urbe vi- cum, nullum angiportum esse dicebant, in quo non Miloni conducta esset domus : 5 arma in villain G Ocriculanam devecta Tiberi: domus in clivo Capitolino scutis referta: plena omnia 35 7 malleolorum ad urbis incendia comparatorum. Haec non delata solum, sed paene credita, nee ante repudiata sunt, qnam quaesita. 65. Laudabam equidem incredibilem dili- PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE, CAP. XXV. 835 gentiam Cn. Pompeii, sed dicam, ut sentio, judices. Nimis multa coguntur audire, neque aliter facere possunt ii, quibus tota commissa est res publica. Quin etiam fuit audiendus 8 popa Licinius nescio qui de circo maximo, 9 servos Milonis apud se ebrios factos sijbi confessos esse, de interficiendo Pom- 5 peio 10 conjurasse, deinde postea se gladio percussum esse ab uno de illis, ne indicaret. Pompeio in hortos nuntiavit. Arcessor in primis. n De amicorum sententia rem defert ad senatum. Non poteram in 12 illius mei patriaeque custodis tanta suspicione non metu exanimari, sed mirabar tamen, 10 credi popae, confessionem servorum audiri, vulnus in latere, quod acu punctum videretur, pro ictu gladiatoris probari. 66. Verum, ut intelligo, cavebat magis Pompeius, quam ti- mebat, non ea solum, quae timenda erant, sed omnia, ne vos aliquid timeretis. Oppugnata domus C. Caesaris, clarissimi 15 et fortissimt viri, per multas noctis horas nuntiabatur. Nemo audierat tarn celebri loco, nemo senserat ; tamen 13 audiebatur. Non poteram Cn. Pompeium, praestantissima virtute virum, timidum suspicari : diligentiam, tota re publica suscepta, ni- miam nullam putabam. Frequentissimo senatu nuper in 20 Capitolio senator inventus est, qui Milonem cum telo esse diceret. Nudavit se in sanctissimo templo, quoniam vita talis et civis et viri fidem non faciebat, ut, eo tacente, res ipsa lo- queretur. XXV. 67. Omnia falsa atque insidiose ficta comperta25 sunt. 1 Quum tamen, si metuitur etiam nunc Milo, non jam 2 hoc Clodianum crimen timemus, sed tuas, Cn. Pompei, (te enim jam appello, et ea voce, ut me exaudire possis.) tuas, tuas, inquam, suspiciones perhorrescimus. Si Milonem times, si hunc de tua vita nefarie aut nunc cogitare aut molitum ali- 30 quando aliquid putas, si Italiae delectus, ut nonnulli conqui- sitores tui dictitarunt, si haec arma, si Capitolinae cohortes, si excubiae, si vigiliae, si delecta juventus, quae tuum cor- pus domumque custodit, contra Milonis impetum armata est, atque ilia omnia in hunc unum instituta, parata, intenta sunt, 35 magna certe in hoc vis et incredibilis animus et non unius viri vires atque opes judicantur, si quidem in hunc unum et 836 ORATIO praestantissimus dux electus et tota res publica armata est. 68. Sed quis non intelligit, omnes tibi rei publicae partes aegras et labantes, ut eas his armis sanares et confirmares, esse commissas ? Quod si 3 locus Miloni datus esset, pro- 5 basset profecto tibi ipsi, neminem unquam hominem homini cariorem fuisse quam te sibi : nullum se unquam periculum pro tua dignitate fugisse : cum ilia ipsa teterrima 4 peste se saepissime pro tua gloria contendisse : tribunatum suum ad salutem meam, quae tibi carissima fuisset, consiliis tuis guber- lOnatum: se a te postea defensum in periculo capitis, adjutum in petitione praeturae : duos se habere semper amicissi- mos sperasse, te tuo beneficio, me suo. Quae si non pro- baret, si tibi ita penitus inhaesisset ista suspicio, nullo ut evelli modo posset, si denique Italia a delectu, urbs ab armis 15 sine Milonis clade nunquam esset conquietura, nae iste haud dubitans cessisset patria, 5 is, qui ita natus est et ita consuevit ; te, 6 Magne, tamen antestaretur, quod nunc etiam facit. XXVI. 69. Vide, quam sit varia vitae commutabilisque 20 ratio, quam vaga volubilisque fortuna, quantae infidelitates in amieis, quam ad tempus aptae simulationes, quantae in periculis fugae proximorum, quantae timiditates. Erit, erit illud profecto tempus et illucescet ille aliquando dies, quum tu, salutaribus, ut spero, rebus tuis, sed fortasse motu aliquo 25 1 communium temporum (qui quam crebro accidat, 2 experti scire debemus), et amicissimi benevolentiam et gravissimi hominis fidem et unius post homines natos fortissimi viri magnitudinem animi desideres. 70. Quamquam quis hoc credat, Cn. Pompeium, juris publici, moris majorum, rei 30 denique publicae peritissimum, quum senatus ei commiserit, ut videret, ne quid res publica detriment! caperet, quo uno versiculo satis armati semper consules fuerunt, etiam nullis armis datis, hunc exercitu, hunc delectu dato, judicium exspectaturum fuisse in 4 ejus consiliis vindicandis, 35 qui vi judicia ipsa tolleret ? Satis judicatum est a Pom- peio, satis, falso 5 ista .conferri in Milonem, qui legem tulit, qua, ut ego sentio, Milonem absolvi a vobis oporteret, ut PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XXVII. 837 omnes confitentur, liceret. 71. Quod vero in illo loco at- que illis publicorum praesidiorum copiis circumfusus sedet, satis declarat, se non terrorem inferre vobis, (quid enim minus illo dignum, quam cogere, ut vos eum condemnetis, in quem animadvertere ipse et more majorum et 6 suo jure 5 posset ?) sed praesidio esse, ut intelligatis, contra hester- nam illam contionem licere vobis, quod sentiatis, libere ju- dicare. XXVII. 72. Nee vero me, judices, Clodianum crimen movet, nee tarn sum demens tamque vestri sensus ignarus 10 atque expers, ut nesciam, quid de morte Clodii sentiatis. De qua, si jam nollem ita diluere crimen, ut dilui, tamen im- pune Miloni palam clamare ac mentiri gloriose liceret : " Occidi, occidi, non Sp. ^laelium, qui annona levanda jac- turisque rei familiaris, quia nimis amplecti plebem videbatur, 15 in suspicionem incidit regni appetendi, non Ti. 2 Gracchum, qui collegae magistratum per seditionem abrogavit, quorum interfectores impleverunt orbem terrarum nominis sui gloria, sed eum (auderet enim dicere, quum patriam periculo suo liberasset), cujus nefandum adulterium in 3 pulvinaribus sane- 20 tissimis nobilissimae feminae comprelienderunt : 73. eum, cujus supplicio senatus sollemnes religiones expiandas saepe censuit : eum, quem cum 4 sorore germana nefarium stuprum fecisse, L. Lucullus 5 juratus se, 6 quaestionibus habitis, dixit comperisse : eum, qui 7 civem, quem senatus, quem populus 25 Romanus, quem omnes gentes urbis ac vitae civium conser- vatorem judicarant, servorum armis exterminavit : eum, qui 8 regna dedit, ademit, orbem terrarum, quibuscum voluit, par- titus est : eum, qui, plurimis caedibus in foro factis, singulari virtute et gloria 9 civem domum vi et armis compulit : eum, 30 cui nihil unquam nefas fuit nee in facinore nee in libidine : eum, qui 10 aedem Nympharum incendit, ut memoriam publi- cam recensionis, tabulis publicis impressam, exstingueret : 74. eum denique, 1! cui jam nulla lex erat, nullum civile jus, nulli 12 possessionum termini : qui non 13 calumnia litium, non 35 injustis vindiciis ac sacramentis alienos fundos, sed 14 castris, exercitu, signis inferendis petebat : qui non solum Etruscos 838 ORATIO (eos enim penitus contempserat), sed hunc P. Varium, for- tissimum atque optimum civem, judicem nostrum, pellere possessionibus armis castrisque conatus est : qui cum archi- tects et decempedis villas multorum hortosque peragrabat : 5 qui Janiculo et Alpibus spem possessionum terminarat sua- rum: qui, quum ab equite Romano splendido et forti, M. Paconio, non impetrasset, ut sibi insulam in lacu Prilio ven- deret, repente lintribus in earn insulam materiem, calcem, caementa, 15 arma convexit, dominoque trans ripam inspec- 10 tante non dubitavit aedificium exstruere in 16 alieno : 75. qui huic T. 17 Furfanio, cui viro ! dii immortales ! (quid enim ego de muliercula Scantia, quid de adolescente P. Apinio dicam ? quorum utrique mortem est minitatus, nisi sibi hortorum pos- sessione cessissent) : sed ausus est Furfanio dicere, si sibi lopecuniam, quantam poposcerat, non dedisset, 18 mortuum se in domum ejus illaturum, qua invidia huic esset tali viro con- fiagrandum : qui Appium fratrem, hominem mihi conjunctum fidissima gratia, absentem de possessione fundi dejecit : qui parietem sic per vestibulum sororis instituit ducere, sic agere 20 fundamenta, ut sororem non modo vestibulo privaret, sed omni aditu et limine." XXVIII. 76. Quamquam haec quidem jam tolerabilia, videbantur, etsi aequabiliter in rem publicam, in privatos, in longinquos, in propinquos, in alienos, in suos irruebat ; sed 25 nescio quomodo jam usu obduruerat et percalluerat civitatis incredibilis patientia. Quae vero aderant jam et impende- bant, quonam modo ea aut depellere potuissetis aut ferre ? ^mperium ille si nactus esset, omitto socios, exteras nationes, reges, 2 tetrarchas; vota enim faceretis, ut in eos se potius im- SOmitteret quam in vestras possessiones, vestra tecta, vestras pecunias ; pecunias dico ? a liberis, medius fidius, et a conju- gibus vestris nunquam ille effrenatas suas libidines cohibu- isset. Fingi haec putatis, quae patent, quae nota sunt om- nibus, quae 3 tenentur? servorum exercitus ilium in urbe 35 conscripturum fuisse, per quos totam rem publicam resque privatas omnium possideret ? 77. Quamobrem, si cruentum gladium tenens clamaret T. Annius : ih Adeste, quaeso, atque « PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE, CAP. XXIX. 839 audite, cives : P. Clodium interfeci ; ejus furores, quos nullis jam legibus, nullis judiciis frenare poteramus, hoc ferro et hac dextera a cervicibus vestris reppuli, per me ut unum jus, aequitas, leges, libertas, pudor, pudicitia in civitate manerent," esset vero 4 timendum, quonam modo id ferret civitas ! Nunc 5 enim quis est, qui non probet? qui non laudet? qui non unum post hominum memoriam T. Annium plurimum rei publicae profuisse, maxima laetitia populum Romanum, cunctam Itali- am, nationes omnes affecisse et dicat et sentiat ? Non queo Vetera ilia populi Romani gaudia quanta fuerint judicare. 10 Multas tamen jam summorum imperatorum clarissimas vic- torias aetas nostra vidit, quarum nulla neque tarn diuturnam attulit laetitiam nee tantam. 78. Mandate hoc memoriae, judices. Spero multa vos liberosque vestros in re publica bona esse visuros : in iis singulis ita semper existimabitis, 15 vivo P. Clodio nihil eorum vos visuros fuisse. In spem max- imam et, quemadmodum confido, verissimam sumus adducti, hunc ipsum annum, hoc ipso summo 5 viro consule, compressa hominum licentia, cupiditatibus fractis, legibus et judiciis con- . stitutis, salutarem civitati fore. Num quis est igitur tarn 20 demens, qui hoc, P. Clodio vivo, contingere potuisse arbitre- tur? Quid? ea, quae tenetis, privata atque vestra, domi- nante homine furioso, quod jus perpetuae possessionis habere potuissent ? XXIX. Non timeo, judices, ne 2 odio mearum inimicitia- 25 rum infiammatus 2 libentius haec in ilium evomere videar quam verius. Etenim si 3 praecipuum esse debebat, tamen ita communis erat omnium ille hostis, 4 ut in communi odio paene aequaliter versaretur odium meum. Non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum in illo sceleris, quantum 30 exitii fuerit. 79. 5 Quin sic attendite, judices. 6 Nempe haec est quaestio de interim P. Clodii. Fingite animis (liberae sunt enim nostrae cogitationes et, quae volunt, sic intuentur, 7 ut ea cernimus, quae videmus), fingite igitur cogitatione ima- ginem 8 hujus conditionis meae : si possim efficere, utMilo-35 nem absolvatis, sed ita, si P. Clodius revixerit Quid vultu extimuistis? quonam modo ille vos vivus afficeret, quos 840 ORATIO mortuus inani cogitatione percussit? Quid? si ipse Cn. Pompeius, qui ea virtute ac fortuna est, ut 9 ea potuerit sem- per, quae nemo praeter ilium, si is, inquam, potuisset aut quaestionem de morte P. Clodii ferre aut ipsum ab inferis 5excitare, 10 utrum putatis potius facturum fuisse? Etiamsi u propter amicitiam vellet ilium ab inferis evocare, propter rem publicam non fecisset. Ejus igitur mortis sedetis ultores, cujus vitam si putetis per vos restitui posse, nolitis; et de ejus nece lata quaestio est, qui si eadem lege reviviscere pos- 10 set, lata lex nunquam esset. Hujus ergo interfector si esset, in confitendo ab iisne poenam timeret, quos libera visset ? 80. Graeci homines deorum honores tribuunt iis viris, qui tyrannos necaverunt. Quae ego vidi Athenis ? quae aliis in urbibus Graeciae ? quas res divinas talibus institutas viris ? 15 quos cantus ? quae carmina ? 12 Prope ad immortalitatis et religionem et memoriam eonsecrantur. Vos tanti conserva- torem populi, tanti sceleris ultorem non modo honoribus nullis affieietis, sed etiam ad supplicium rapi paliemini ? Confiteretur, confiteretur, inquam, si fecisset, et magno ani- 20 mo et libente, fecisse se libertatis omnium causa; quod esset ei non confitendum modo, verum etiam praedican- dum. XXX. 81. Etenim, si *id non negat, ex quo nihil petit, nisi ut ignoscatur, dubitaret 2 id fateri, ex quo etiam praemia 25 laudis essent petenda ? nisi vero gratius putat esse vobis, sui se capitis quam vestri defensorem fuisse ; quum praesertim in ea confessione, si grati esse velletis, honores assequeretur amplissimos. Si factum vobis non probaretur (quamquam qui poterat salus sua cuiquam non probari ?), sed tamen si 30 minus fortissimi viri virtus civibus grata cecidisset, magno ani- mo constantique cederet ex ingrata civitate. Nam quid esset ingratius, quam laetari ceteros, lugere eum solum, propter quern ceteri laetarentur? 82. Quamquam hoc animo semper omnes fuimus in patriae proditoribus opprimendis, ut, quo- 35 niam nostra futura esset gloria, periculum quoque et invidiam nostram putaremus. Nam quae mihi ipsi tribuenda laus esset, quum tantum in consulatu meo pro vobis ac liberis PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XXXI. 841 vestris ausus essem, si id quod conabar sine maximis dimica- tionibus meis me esse ausurum arbitrarer ? Quae mulier sceleratum ac perniciosum civem occidere # non auderet, si pe- riculum non timeret ? Proposita invidia, morte, poena, qui nihilo segnius rem pubiicam defehdit, is ' vir vere putandus 5 est. Populi grati est praemiis afficere bene meritos de re publica cives, viri fortis ne suppliciis quid em moveri ut for- titer fecisse poeniteat. 83. Quamobrem uteretur eadem con- fessione T. Annius, qua Ahala, qua Nasica, qua Opimius, qua Marius, qua nosmetipsi, et, si grata res publica esset, 10 laetaretur, si ingrata, tamen in gravi fortuna conscientia sua niteretur. Sed hujus beneficii gratiam, judices, fortuna populi E-o- mani et vestra felicitas et dii immortales sibi deberi putant. Nee vero quisquam aliter arbitrari potest, 3 nisi qui nullam 15 vim esse ducit numenve divinum, 4 quem neque imperii nostri magnitudo neque sol ille nee coeli signorumque motus nee vicissitudines rerum atque ordines movent neque, id quod maximum est, majorum sapientia, qui sacra, qui caerimonias, qui auspicia et ipsi sanctissime coluerunt et nobis, suis pos- 20 teris, prodiderunt. XXXI. 84. Est, est profecto ilia vis, neque in his cor- poribus atque in hac imbecillitate nostra inest quiddam, quod vigeat et sentiat, *et non inest in hoc tanto naturae tarn prae- claro motu. Nisi forte idcirco non putant, quia non apparet 25 nee cernitur ; proinde quasi nostram ipsam mentem, qua sa- pimus, qua providemus, qua haec ipsa agimus ac dicimus, videre aut plane, qualis aut ubi sit, sentire possimus. Ea vis igitur ipsa, quae saepe incredibiles huic urbi felicitates atque opes attulit, illam 2 perniciem exstinxit ac sustulit, cui pri- £0 mum 3 mentem injecit, ut vi irritare ferroque lacessere fortissi- mum virum auderet vincereturque ab eo, quern si vicisset, habiturus esset impunitatem et licentiam sempiternam. 85. Non est humano consilio, ne mediocri quidem, judices, deo- rura immortalium cura res ilia perfecta. 4 Religiones meher- 35 cule ipsae, quae illam belluam cadere viderunt, commovisse se videntur et 5 jus in illo suum retinuisse. Vos enim jam, 842 ORATIO Albani 6 tumuli atque luci, vos, inquam, imploro atqne testor, vosque Albanorum obrutae arae, sacrorum populi Romani sociae et aequales, quas ille, praeceps amentia, caesis prostra- tisque sanctissimis lucis, 7 substructionum insanis molibus op- 5 presserat r vestrae 8 tum arae, vestrae religiones viguerunt, vestra vis valuit, quam ille omni scelere polluerat ; tuque ex tuo 9 edito monte, Latiaris sancte Juppiter, cujus ille lacus, nemora finesque saepe omni nefario stupro et scelere macu- larat, aliquando ad eum puniendum oculos aperuisti ; vobis lOillae, vobis vestro in conspectu serae, sed justae tamen et debitae poenae solutae sunt. 86. Nisi forte hoc etiam casu factum esse dicemus, ut ante ipsum sacrarium Bonae Deae, quod est in fundo T. Sestii Galli, in primis honesti et or- nati adolescentis, ante ipsarn, inquam, Bonam Deam, quum 15 proelium commisisset, primum illud vulnus acciperet, quo teterrimam. mortem obiret, ut non absolutus 10 judicio illo fario videretur, sed ad hanc insignem poenam reser- vatus. XXXII. ^ec vero non eadem ira deorum banc ejus sa- 20tellitibus injecit amentiam, ut sine 2 imaginibus, sine 3 cantu atque luclis, sine exsequiis, sine lamentis, sine laudationibus, sine funere, oblitus cruore et luto, spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate, cui cedere etiam inimici solent, ambureretur abjectus. Non fuisse credo fas, clarissimorum virorum Vor- 25 mas illi teterrimo parricidae aliquid decoris afferre, neque ullo in loco potius 6 mortem ejus lacerari, quam in quo esset vita damnata. 87. Dura, medius fidius, mihi jam fortuna populi Romani et crudelis videbatur, quae tot annos ilium in hanc rem publi- 30 cam insultare pateretur. Polluerat stupro sanctissiinas reli- giones, senatus gravissima decreta perfregerat, pecunia se a judicibus palam redemerat, vexarat in tribunatu senatum, omnium ordinum consensu pro salute rei publicae 6 gesta resciderat, me patria expulerat, bona diripuerat, domum in- 35cenderat, liberos, conjugem meam vexarat, Cn. Pompeio nefarium bellum indixerat, magistratuum privatorumque caedes effecerat, domum mei fratris incenderat, vastarat PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XXXIII. 843 Etruriam, multos sedibus ac fortunis ejecerat : instabat, ur- gebat: capere ejus amentiam civitas ? Italia, provinciae, regna non poterant : 7 incidebantur jam domi leges, quae nos servis nostris addicerent : nihil erat cujusquam, quod quidem ille adamasset, quod non hoc anno suum fore putaret. 88. Ob- 5 stabat ejus cogitationibus nemo praeter Milonem. 8 Illum ipsum, qui poterat obstare, novo reditu in gratiam qua devinctum arbitrabatur : Caesaris potentiam 9 suam esse dice- bat : bonorum animos in meo casu contempserat : Milo unus urgebat. 10 XXXIII. 1 Hic dii immortales, ut supra dixi, mentem illi perdito ac furioso dederunt, ut huic faceret insidias. Ali- ter perire pestis ilia non potuit : nunquam ilium res publica 2 suo jure esset ulta. Senatus, credo, praetorem eum circum- scripsisset. Ne quum solebat quidem id facere, in privato 15 eodem hoc aliquid profecerat. 89. An consules in praetore coercendo fortes fuissent? Primum, Milone occiso, habuisset suos consules : deinde quis in eo praetore consul fortis esset, per quern tribunum Virtutem consularem crudelissime vexa- tam esse meminisset ? Oppressisset omnia, possideret, tene- 20 ret : lege nova; quae est inventa apud eum cum reliquis legi- bus Clodianis, servos nostros libertos suos fecisset. Postremo, nisi eum dii immortales in earn mentem impulissent, ut homo effeminatus fortissimum virum conaretur occidere, hodie rem publicam nullam haberetis. 90. An ille praetor, ille vero25 consul, si modo haec templa atque ipsa moenia stare eo vivo tamdiu et consulatum ejus exspectare potuissent, ille denique vivus mali nihil fecisset, qui mortuus, uno ex suis satellitibus [Sex. Clodio] duce, curiam ineenderit ? Quo quid miserius, quid acerbius, quid luctuosius vidimus ? 4 templum sanctitatis, 30 amplitudinis, mentis, consilii publici, caput urbis, aram so- ciorum, portum omnium gentium, sedem ab universo populo concessam uni ordini, inflammari, exscindi, 5 funestari, neque id fieri a multitudine imperita, quamquam esset miserum id ipsum 5 sed ab uno? Qui quum tantum ausus sit ustor pro 35 mortuo, quid signifer pro vivo non esset ausus ? In curiam potissimum abjecit, ut earn mortuus incenderet, quam vivus 8-M ORATIO everterat. 91. Et sunt, qui de via Appia querantur, taceant de curia ? et qui 6 ab eo spirante forum putent potuisse de- fendi, cujus non restiterit cadaveri curia ? Excitate, excitate ipsum, si potestis, a mortuis. Frangetis impetum vivi, cujus 5 vix sustinetis furias insepulti ? Nisi vero sustinuistis eos, qui cum facibus ad curiam concurrerunt, cum falcibus ad 7 Castoris, cum gladiis toto foro volitarunt Caedi vidistis populum Romanum, contionem gladiis disturbari, quum audiretur silentio M. Coelius, tribunus plebis, vir et in re 10 publica fortissimus et in suscepta causa firmissimus et bo- norum voluntati et auctoritati senatus deditus et in hac Mi- lonis sive invidia sive fortuna singulari divina et incredibili 8 fide. XXXIV. 92. x Sed jam satis multa de causa : extra cau- 15 sam etiam nimis fortasse multa. Quid restat, nisi ut orem obtesterque vos, judices, ut earn misericordiam tribuatis for- tissimo viro, quam ipse non implorat, ego, etiam repugnante hoc, et imploro et exposco ? Nolite, si in nostro 2 omnium fletu nullam lacrimam adspexistis Milonis, si vultum semper 20 eundem, si vocem, si orationem stabilem ac non mutatam vi- detis, hoc minus ei parcere. 3 Haud scio an multo etiam sit adjuvandus magis. Etenim si in gladiatoriis pugnis et in infimi generis hominum conditione atque fortuna timidos at- que supplices et, ut vivere liceat, obsecrantes etiam 4 odisse 25 solemus, fortes et animosos et se acriter ipsos morti offerentes servare cupimus, eorumque nos magis miseret, qui nostram misericordiam non requirunt, quam qui illam efflagitant, quanto hoc magis in fortissimis civibus facere debemus ? 93. Me quidem, judices, exanimant et interimunt hae voces SO Milonis, quas audio assidue et quibus intersum quotidie. "Valeant," inquit, " valeant cives mei : sint incolumes, sint florentes, sint beati : stet haec urbs praeclara mihique patria carissima, quoquo modo erit merita de me : tranquilla re publica mei cives (quoniam mihi cum illis non licet) sine me 35 ipsi, sed propter me tamen, perfruantur: ego cedam atque 5 abibo : si mihi bona re publica frui non licuerit, 6 at carebo mala, et quam primum tetigero bene moratam et liberam PRO T. ANXIO MIL ONE, CAP. XXXV. 845 civitatem, in ea conquiescam. 94. frustra, inquit, mei sus- cepti labores ! o spes fallaces ! o cogitationes inanes meae ! Ego quum tribunus plebis, re publica oppressa, nie 7 senatui dedissem, quem exstinctum 8 acceperam, equitibus Romanis, quorum vires erant debiles, bonis viris, qui omnem auctorita- 5 tem Clodianis arrnis abjecerant, mihi unquam bonorum prae- siJium defuturum putarem? ego, quum. te (mecum enim saepissime loquitur) patriae reddidissem, mihi putarem in patria non futurum locum ? Ubi nunc senatus est, quem se- cuti sumus ? ubi equites Romani illi, illi, inquit, tui? ubi stu- 10 dia municipiorum ? ubi Italiae voces ? ubi denique tua ilia, M. Tulli, quae plurimis ftiit auxilio, vox atque defensio ? mi- hine ea soli, qui pro te toties morti me obtuli, nihil potest opi- tulari ? " XXXY. 95. Nee vero haec, judices, ut ego nunc, flens> 15 sed hoc eodem loquitur vultu, quo videtis. Negat enim se, negat, ingratis civibus fecisse, quae fecerit : timidis et omnia pericula circumspicientibus, non negat. 1 Plebem et infimam multitudinem, quae P. Clodio duce fortunis vestris immine- bat, earn, quo tutior esset vestra vita, 2 se fecisse commemorat, 20 ut non modo virtute flecteret, sed etiam tribus suis patrimo niis deleniret ; nee timet, ne, quum plebem muneribus pla earit, vos non conciliarit meritis in rem publicam singularibus. Senatus erga se benevolentiam temporibus his ipsis saepe esse perspectam, vestras vero et vestrorum ordinum occursa-2t- tiones, studia, sermones, quemcunque cursum fortuna dederit, secum se ablaturum esse dicit. 96. Meminit etiam, vocem sibi 3 praeconis modo defuisse, quam minime desiderarit, pop- uU vero cunctis suffragiis, quod unum cupierit, se consulem declaratum.: nunc denique, 4 si haec contra se sint futura, sibi 30 facinoris 5 suspicionem, non facti crimen obstare. Addit haec, quae certe vera sunt, fortes et sapientes viros non tarn prae- mia sequi solere recte factorum quam ipsa recte facta : se nihil in vita nisi praeclarissime fecisse, si quidem nihil sit praestabilius viro, quam periculis patriam liberare : beatos 35 esse, quibus ea res honori fuerit a suis civibus, 97. nee ta- men eos miseros, qui beneficio cives suos vicerint; sed tamen 846 ORATIO ex omnibus praemiis virtutis, si esset habenda ratio praemio- rum, amp^issimum esse praemium gloriam : esse hanc unara, quae brevitatem vitae posteritatis memoria consolaretur, quae efficeret, ut absentes adessemus, mortui viveremus : hanc 5 denique esse, cujus gradibus etiam in coelum homines vide- rentur ascendere. 98. " De me, inquit, semper populus Romanus, semper omnes gentes loquentur, nulla unquam obmutescet vetustas. Quin hoc tempore ipso, quum omnes a meis inimicis faces 6 invidiae meae subjiciantur, tamen omni 10 in hominum coetu gratiis agendis et gratulationibus habendis et omni sermone celebramur. Omitto Etruriae festos 7 et actos et institutos dies : centesima lux est haec ab interitu P. Clodii et, opinor, altera : qua fines imperii populi Romani sunt, ea non solum fama jam de illo, sed etiam laetitia pera- 15 gravit. Quamobrem, ubi corpus hoc sit, non, inquit, laboro, quoniam omnibus in terris et jam versatur et semper habita- bit nominis mei gloria." XXXVI. 99. 1 Haec tu mecum saepe, his absentibus; sed iisdem audientibus 2 haec ego tecum, Milo : te quidem, 20 quum isto animo es, satis laudare non possum ; sed, quo est ista magis divina virtus, eo majore a te dolore divellor. Nee vero,* si mihi eriperis, reliqua est ilia tamen ad consolandum querela, ut his irasci possim, a quibus tantum vulnus acce- pero. Non enim inimici mei te mihi eripient, sed amicissimi, 25 non male aliquando de me meriti, sed semper optime. Nul- lum mihi unquam, judices, tantum dolorem 3 inuretis (etsi quis potest esse 4 tantus ?), sed ne 5 hunc quidem igsum, ut obli vis- car, quanti me semper feceritis. 6 Quae si vos cepit oblivio. aut si in me aliquid offendistis, cur non id meo capite potius 30 luitur quam Milonis ? Praeclare enim vixero, si quid mihi accident prius, quam hoc tantum mali videro. 100. Nunc me una consolatio sustentat, quod tibi, T. Anni, nullum a me amoris, nullum studii, nullum pietatis officium defuit. Ego inimicitias potentium pro te appetivi, ego meum saepe corpus 35 Qt vitam objeci armis inimicorum tuorum, ego me plurimis pro te supplicem abjeci, bona, fortunas meas ac liberorum meorum in communionem tuorum 7 temporum contuli: hoc PRO T. ANNIO MILOXE, CAP. XXXVII. 847 denique ipso die, si qua vis est parata, 8 si qua dimicatio ca pitis futura, deposco. Quid jam restat ? quid habeo, quod faciam pro tuis in me meritis, nisi ut earn fortunam. quae- cunque erit tua, ducam meam? Non abnuo, non recuso, vos- que obsecro, judices, ut vestra beneficia, quae in me contulis- 5 tis, aut in hujus salute augeatis aut in ejusdem exitio occasura esse videatis. XXXVII. 101. His lacrimis non movetur Milo : est quo- dam incredibili robore animi : exsilium ibi esse putat, ubi virtuti non sit locus ; mortem naturae finem esse, non poe- 10 nam. Sed hie ea mente, qua natus est : quid vos, judices ? quo tandem animo eritis? Memoriam Milonis retinebitis,. ipsum ejicietis ? et erit dignior locus ullus in terris, *qui haric virtu tern excipiat, quam hie, 2 qui procreavit ? Vos, vos ap- pello, fortissimi viri, qui multum pro re publica sanguinem l£ efFudistis : vos in viri et in civis invicti periculo appello, cen- turiones, vosque, milites : vobis non modo inspectantibus, sed etiam armatis et huic judicio praesidentibus, haec tanta virtus ex hac urbe expelletur, exterminabitur, projicietur? 102. O me miserum, o me inielicem ! Revocare tu me in patriam, 20 JVJilo, potuisti per hos, ego te in patria per eosdem retinere non potero ? Quid respondebo liberis meis, qui te parentem alterum putant? quid tibi, Quinte frater, qui nunc abes, consorti mecum temporum illorum ? mene non potuisse Mi- lonis salutem tueri per eosdem, per quos nostram ille ser- 25 vasset ? At in qua causa non potuisse ? quae est grata gentibus. A quibus non potuisse ? ab iis qui maxime P. Clodii morte acquierunt. Quo deprecante? me. 103. Quod- nam ego concepi tantum scelus, aut quod in me tantum faci- nus admisi, judices, quum ilia indicia communis exitii inda- 30 gavi, patefeci, protuli, exstinxi? Omnes in me meosque redundant ex fonte illo dolores. Quid me reducem esse vo- luistis ? an ut, inspectante me, expellerentur ii, per «quos essem restitutus ? Nolite, obsecro vos, acerbiorem mihi pati reditum esse, quam fuerit ille ipse discessus. Nam qui pos- 35 sum putare me restitutum esse, si distrahar ab iis, per quos restitutus sum B3 848 ORATIO PRO T. ANNIO MILONE, CAP. XXXVIII. XXXVIII. Utinam dii immoriales fecissent (pace tua, patria, dixerim ; metuo enim, ne scelerate dicam in te, quod pro Milone dicam pie), Utinam P. Clodius non modo vive- ret, sed etiam praetor, consul, dictator esset potius, quam 5 hoc spectaculum viderem ! 104. O dii immortales ! 2 fortem et a vobis, judices, conservandum virum ! " Minime, mini- me, 3 inquit. Immo vero poenas ille debitas luerit: nos subeamus, si ita necesse est, non debitas." Hiccine vir 4 patriae natus usquam nisi in patria morietur, aut, si forte, 10 pro patria? hujus vos 5 animi monumenta retinebitis, corporis 6 in Italia nullum sepulcrum esse patiemini ? hunc sua quis- quam sententia ex hac urbe expellet, quern omnes urbes expulsum a vobis ad se vocabunt? 105. O terram illam beatam, quae hunc virum exceperit; hanc ingratam, si 15 ejecerit, miseram, si amiserit ! Sed finis sit. Neque enim prae lacrimis jam loqui possum, et hie se lacrimis defendi vetat. Vos oro obtestorque, judices, ut in sententiis ferendis, quod sentietis, id audeatis. Vestram virtu tern, justitiam, fidem, mihi credite, is maxime probabit, qui in judicibus 20 legendis optimum et sapientissimum et fortissimum quemque deleft. NOTES. ORATTO PRO M. MARCELLQ ]^ INTRODUCTION. M. Claudius Marcellus, a friend of Cicero, was consul in B. C. 51, with Servius Sulpicius for his colleague. Cicero tells us that Marcellus had been Curule Aedile in the same year as P. Clo- dius, B. C. 56 ; and that he aided Milo on his trial for the murder of P. Clodius. In his consulship Marcellus moved in the senate that Caesar should be superseded in his government of the Galliae before the expiration of the time for which the provinces were given to him. We must be careful, in reading the history of the troubles which preceded Caesar's invasion of Italy, to remember that there were three Marcelli consuls in three successive years : M. Claudius Mar- cellus in B. C. 51 ; C. Claudius Marcellus in B. C. 50, who was the cousin of M. Marcellus ; and C. Claudius B. C. 49, the brother of M. Marcellus. M. Marcellus (B. Col) failed in his attempt to deprive Caesar of his provinces. In B. C. 50 the attempt was again made, and again it failed; but a Senatus Consultum was passed, by which Caesar was deprived of two legions, on the pretence that they were wanted for the Parthian war. Early in B. C. 49, in the consulship of C. Claudius Marcellus and L. Cornelius Lentulus, Caesar crossed the Rubicon and occupied Ariminum. M. Marcellus fled from Italy (B. C. 49) with the partisans of Pompeius. After the defeat of Pompeius at Pharsalus he went to Mitylene, where he resided. It does not appear if he was in the battle at Pharsalus, but he may have been. When Cicero (who had been absent as proconsul of Cilicia) was again settled at Rome, he wrote to Marcellus several letters, in 850 NOTES. Page 779 which he urged him to return >and ask for pardon, but Marcellus refused. Cicero tells how the affair was managed in a letter to Servius Sulpicius, then governor of Achaea (B. C. 46). "L. Piso, Caesar's father-in-law, spoke of M. Marcellus's case in the senate, C. Marcellus threw himself at Caesar's feet, and all the senate rose and approached Caesar in a suppliant manner. Caesar, after blaming the peevish temper of Marcellus, and speaking highly of Servius Sulpicius, who had been Marcellus's colleague in the con- sulship, all at once, and contrary to expectation, said that he could not refuse the request of the senate, even though it was Marcellus for whom he was .solicited. This day was so glorious that I im- agined I saw something like the image of the republic restored to life. When all, therefore, who were asked their opinions before me had returned thanks to Caesar, except Volcatius (for he declared that he would not do it, though he were in the place of Marcellus), I, as soon as I was called upon, changed my mind. For I had resolved, not through slothfulness indeed, but the loss of my former dignity, to observe an eternal silence; but Caesar's greatness of mind and the laudable zeal of the senate overcame my resolution. I gave thanks, therefore, to Caesar in a long speech, and have deprived myself by it, I fear, on other occasions, of that honorable quiet which was my only comfort in these unhappy times. But since I have hitherto avoided giving offence (and, if I had always continued silent, he would have interpreted it, perhaps, as a proof of my believing the republic to be ruined), I shall speak for the future not often, or rather very seldom ; so as to manage at the same time both his favor and my own leisure for study." Although Marcellus had thus received an unconditional pardon, and had been repeatedly urged by Cicero to come to Borne, he was in no hurry to do so. At length, however, he wrote to Cicero, in- forming him of his intention to return ; and Servius, the proconsul of Achaea, returning on the 23d of May from Epidaurus to the Piraeus, found him there on his way to Rome and spent the day with him. On the day but one after this day, Servius, who was going into Boeotia to hold his courts, received information early in the morning that Marcellus had been assassinated in the Piraeus by his friend and companion P. Magius Cilo, that Magius had killed himself, and that there was some hope of Marcellus recovering. Servius set out to the Piraeus, but he found Marcellus dead. The body was burnt in the Academia, and the Proconsul ordered the Athenians to erect a marble monument to his memory. ORATIO PRO M. MARCELLUS. 851 Pagt F. A. Wolf declared this oration Pro Marcello to be spurious. 779 Since his time the critics have had different opinions about it, but most of them think that it is genuine. It was delivered before the speech Pro Ligario (Pro Ligario, c. 12). Ch. L 1. Temporibus. V. page 483, n. 8. — 2. Verecim- diu = from shame. Quia non audebam apud te loqui, contra quern arma swnpseram. — 3. Mod mil = moderation. — 4. Eadem causa ; i. e. both were partisans of Pompey. — 5. Quasi sig- lium .... sustulisti. A military metaphor, perhaps intended as a compliment to Caesar. It is the 4 vexillum' : " vexillum propo- nendum, quod erat insigne, quum ad arma concurri oporteret" (Caesar, B. G. II. 20). — G. Omnilbnis = by all: sc. intellectum est. Gr. 388,11; S4rA\ 22 j, II. Klotz has in omnibus, and Baiter, who omits in, cays, " in omnibus codd. noti omnes." — 7. OlFensioni- fou§. For some of the offences here referred to, see the first part of the Introd. Cn. II. 1. I¥ libit em. Gr. 517, I., 519 ; 1251 ; 264, 8 (1). The text is that of Baiter. If the student will bear in mind that there is here the same vein of irony that runs through the first chapter, the sense will be clear. — 5. De se eailem ; i. e. that he took up arms against Caesar. — 6. In- dustriae ; i. e. as a student of oratory and philosophy. Gloriae is love of fame. — 7. Etiam .... fruetum = to some advan- tage of my own also. — 8. Prohibitum. See Introd. — 9. Agebat = did have in view. — 10. lisdem in arm is. Not referring to the battle of Pharsalus, for Cicero was not in it. He means that he was on the same side with Tubero, was one of the Pompeian party. 858 NOTES. F*ge 791 Ch. IV. 1. Egimus. V. III. n. 9. — 2. Noiinihil -- etiam tuam — desider© =*» ia some degree — yours too — I miss. — 792 3. Agi = that the case should be managed. — 4. Tint = force, object. — 5. Extern! .... barbaromm = this foreign char- acter of thine, (like that) of either the fickle Greeks or savage bar- barians, is accustomed to be pushed by*hatred even to (the spilling of) blood. The reading in the text is that of Klotz, which seems to me preferable, on the whole, to either of the other readings in this passage. The phrase levium .... barbarorum may be considered as a sort of supplementary explanation, limiting mores. — 6. Sit : sc. id agis. — .7. IMctatorem. L. Sulla. — 8. Praemiis. The re- ward for killing a proscribed person was two talents. — 9. Crude- litas ; i. e. of those who had been rewarded by Sulla for murdering proscribed persons. — 10. Annis* This occurred seventeen years afterwards, when Caesar was judex questionis de sicariis. Ch. V. 1. Generis — virtutis. Gr. 397, 2 ; 754 ; 211, R. 10. — 2. Artium. V. pro Archia, I. n. 21. — 3. Poena; i. e. the exile at Utica. — 4. I>oini. Some omit domi, but it may be retained, as opposed to exilio, in the sense of " at home " ; i. e. at 793 Rome. — 5. I>omi ; i. e. Caesar's. — 6. Petim&is. It has been proposed to change petimus into petiimus, because this speech was made in the forum. But Halm observes that the remark is general, and expresses only the mode of entreaty, not the time. — 7. Per te — obtines = you possess naturally : lit. through yourself; i. e. without the interposition of others. — 8. $uum. Causal. Ch. VI. 1. Adi&us et postnSatio = approach (to. the case) and preliminary application to the praetor. " Aditus is a technical word. It means permission to approach a person, generally one in authority ; and 2?ostulatio has its ordinary technical use, which is to ask the praetor for permission to commence proceedings against a J94 person." — 2. Ciijpiditateni = party spirit. — 3. Parricidii = treason. — 4. ContunieliaMfi. The insult consisted in re- calling him from Gaul before his command had expired, requiring him to disband his army and stand in person for the consulship, and, instead of voting him a triumph, insisting on his giving an account of his administration. — 5. Cup»el>as ? i. e. before crossing the Ru- bicon. — G. Ut titoi — conveniret = that you might form an alliance ? The answer is, with honorable citizens, and consequently Pompey was not a sceleratus, nor were his followers. — ; 7. Quum. Causal. Ch. VII. . 1. Utrunt = which of the two. — 2. Quibns . . . • ORATIO PRO Q. LIGARIO. 859 Page vobis = Ox what things you boast in yourselves ; i. e. obedience to 794 the senate. — 3. Tuberoiiis sorSo The name of L. Tubero with other names was thrown into the urna. The sortes were shaken and then drawn out by the hand to determine who should have the office. — 4. Exeusare = to excuse himself, to decline. — 5. I>omi is opposed to mllltiae. — 6. Aulnes. V. I. n. 2. — 7. Quorum 793 .... causa = who had espoused the same cause. — 8. Occupa- tam ; i. e. by Varus. — 9. Mine ; i. e. from the fact that Africa was occupied by Varus before Tubero arrived. — 10. Ilium. The readings are various. Long says Abrami saw the meaning : " For, if the wish is a crime, it is no less a crime for you to have wished to have possession of the province, than for any other man to have pre- ferred keeping it himself." — 11. Arcem = the strength; i. e. the strongest, as possessing the greatest resources, and perhaps also as having once been Rome's most formidable rival. — 12. Quoquo .... hauef = however that may be. — 13. Recepti. See In- trod. — 14. Essetis : sc. recepti. Ch. VIII. 1. Huic victoriae; i. e. of Pharsalus in B. C. 48. — 2. Rex ; i. e. Juba, king of Numidia, whose father Hiempsal Cn. Pompey had established as king in B. C. 81. He was for this, and other reasons, an old friend of Pompey ; whence he is here called inimicus hide causae ; i. e. Caesari. — 3. Conveutus. This term is applied to certain bodies of Roman citizens living in a province, forming a sort of corporation, and representing the Roman people in their district or town. Long says it means here the towns \n which there were many Romans and perhaps others, who were rich and on Pouipeius' side. — 4. Quid .... fuistis* A direct question : otherwise we should have the subj. — 5. Gloriemmi. Gr. 496, 1 ; 1205 ; 2G2 R. 4. Cn. IX. 1. Constantiam. The whole passage down to abhorrebant is ironical. — 2. Quotus — qui§que = how few. 8. Crude flitaie. Varus would not allow him even to land his son, though he was sick. See Introd. — 4. Aiiimi viri : sc. est. —5. Possit. Gr. 501, I.; 1218; 264, 1. — 6. Ut — although] even if. — 7. Justo = regular ; i. e. by the appointment of the senate, not an assumed imperium like that of Varus. — 8. I sta res ; i. e. the rejectus. — 9. In praesidiis = in the camp, within the lines; i. e. not in the battle. — 10. Animi ? i. e. of both the Tu- beros. — - 11. An reliquis = (was this the case), or (was it) as it usually is in civil wars ? and (was it) not with you still more (the case) than with the rest ? i. e. that you ardently desired to conquer. 860 NOTES. Page 796 For the use of an, see Ec. Cic. XXV. n. 12, and Caes. I. 47, a, 12.? The readings in this place are various, and commentators have been not a little perplexed by it. Some have supposed that something has been lost after bellis ; and this is indicated in the text by the asterisks. Others have thought the passage from bellis to omnes in- quam parenthetical. — 12. Locum. The camp of Pompeius, as Manutius explains it. Halm suggests that locus may have the figura- tive sense, " you had got into such a position." — 13. Illi victoriae is ambiguous ; either Caesar's victory, or your own anticipated vie- tory over Caesar. Schmitz. I prefer the latter. 797 Ch. X. 1. Qui — p ute t is = in supposing. 2. Ad miai^ suiiiMam = to the single point, solely. — 3. Ratio honor um. Caesar often appeared as an orator while he was pursuing the usual road to the honores, which Cicero calls the ratio honorum tuorum. Quintilian says that if C. Caesar had given all his time to the Forum, no other Roman could have been named as a match for Cicero. Ch. XL 1. Vultus. Cicero said at the end of the preceding chapter that Ligarius's hopes did not rest either on this speech or on those who were intimate with Caesar. Here he says that Caesar paid more regard to the reasons which moved those who interceded with him (causas rogantium) than to their persons, or, as he expresses it, their faces. — 2. Itaque = accordingly; i. e. in strict conform- ity with your regard for true friendship. Long, following Halm, connects itaque with ■ sed iamen in the sense of though — yet. This doubtless gives the general sense of the passage, but is no translation of itaque. The same idea in substance is expressed by giving itaque its ordinary meaning. — 3. Beatiores. V. In Cat. II. 9, n. 12. — 4. Causas = reasons, motives : sc. rogantium, which is ex- pressed in some editions. — 5. Hoc; i. e. causas rogantium. — 6. Sabinos. Cicero rhetorically speaks of the whole Sabine race, though only a few were present. These men of the highlands were the flower and strength of Italy. The Ligarii were of Sabine origin. T98 — 7. Quae vicit. These words are explained by the following sentence. Let that sentiment which procured you the victory at Pharsalus be applied here. Caesar's generosity facilitated his vic- tory, and induced his opponents more speedily to pass over to him. — 8. §p!eiidorem. Splendor was a word appropriated to the equestris ordo. Abrami. Ch. XII. 1. lerit. Or. 515, II. : 1281, 260, R. 3.-2. Qaum .... isitere§sem = when I attended to all your inter- ests. — 3. Quaestor ; i. c. B. C. 56. The quaestores urbani had ORATIO PRO REGE DEIOTARO. 861 Page the care of the treasury. T. Ligarius paid to Caesar on this occa- 798 sion the donation for his army sanctioned by the senate, and he did so without delay, although the treasury was nearly exhausted. — 4. Quaestoribus ; i. e. who were less obliging, or who did some- 799 thing that Caesar did not like. 5. Nihil .... alind = had no other object in view. — 6. Utrisque ; i. e. the two brothers on one side, and Q. Ligarius, for whom they were entreating. — 7. Fac — nunc idem = do now the same. — 8. Homine ; i. e. M Marcellus. ORATIO PRO REGE DEIOTARO. INTRODUCTION. Deiotarus, tetrarch of Galatia, a country of Asia Minor, was a friend of Pompey, and rendered important services to the Romans in their wars in Asia. Pompey rewarded him by giving him Armenia Minor ; and the Roman senate, through the mediation of Pompey, granted him the title of king in B. C. 65. In consequence of these things he was a warm supporter of Pompey and his* party, when the war between Pompey and Caesar broke out. After the unfortunate issue of the battle of Pharsalus in B. C. 48, he gave up the cause of the Pompeians, and endeavored by all means to win again the favor of Caesar, which he had enjoyed before the w? r. He accordingly offered money and troops to Cn. Domitius Calvinus, who had the command in Asia, while Caesar himself was still eno-ao-ed in the African war (B. C. 47). Meantime Deictarus himself had to carry on a war ; for Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates, and kino- of Bos- porus, had taken from him Armenia Minor. But the war which Deiotarus undertook against the invader, with the assistance of the same Cn. Domitius, turned out unfavorably, and Deiotarus lost almost his whole army. Caesar had by this time brought the Alex- andrine war to a successful issue : he went to Asia Minor to attack Pharnaces, who had encroached upon Roman territory, and injured Roman allies. Deiotarus went out to meet the victorious imperator in a humble manner, and sued for mercy. Caesar pardoned him, and allowed him his kingly title ; but did not restore to him his former possession. SG2 NOTES. At the close of B. C. 45, after Caesar's return from Spain, Castor, the son of Deiotarus's daughter, accused his grandfather of having designed to assassinate Caesar, when he was for three days Deiotarus's guest in Galatia, after the defeat of Pharnaces in Pontus. What Castor's motive was in bringing this accusation is not certainly known ; but it probably arose from a quarrel between Deiotarus and his family in respect to his power and kingdom. The kine servo — quaeri = to question a slave. — 17. Solu- j(){ tus. Opposed to in eculeo. Ch. H. 1. Illud refers to nam dicere, &c. — 2. Quuni .... recognovi = now that I have thoroughly examined your charac- ter. — 3. Arguare. K. 94, R. 6, c). A. & S. 209, R. 7, (a). — 4. Grave == a hard matter. — 5. Aeqiiiorem = more favor- able. — 6. liOci ipsius insolentia ; i. e. Caesar's house. Cicero usually spoke in the forum. — 7. Quanta .... est = as never came on trial. — 8. Acquiesco = I find peace. — 9. Quae = these things; i. e. just mentioned. — 10. Actio = the pleading. — 11. Qui dixisti. Cf. pro Lig. X. n. 3. — 12. Ad re- ferre = to judge by yourself: lit. to refer to' yourself. — 13. Spe. 802 The hope of the accusers was based, not on the merits of their cause, but on Caesar's prejudices against . Deiotarus. These Cicero en- deavors to remove before proceeding to the charge itself. Ch. III. 1. Affectum .... detriments. Caesar had de- prived Deiotarus of the tetrarchy of the Trocmi, and of Armenia Minor, which he owed to Pompey. — 2. Te. . . . cognoveranU The genuineness of these words has been doubted, because of their inconsistency with the context. — 3. Non tarn .... firmiorem. Long says : " This is not a common form of expression, but a reader, I think, might not discover that there is anvthinu amiss : ' That right hand of yours, not so much in war and battle as in promises and good faith more secure.' " Some would omit tarn. — 4. Semel ; i. e. once for all, once only. — 5. Nemo= nullus. This is common. — 6. Cum = against. — 7. Ipse : sc. autem. — 8. Maximis — rebus. The offence of having sent troops to Pompey. — 9. Ilium c3 864 NOTES. Page 802 ordinem; i. e. the senate. — 10. Est perturbatus = was led astray. A eupheuism like lapsus est above. — 11. Nos ; i. e. those of us who sided with Ponipey. Ch. IV. 1. Nobis iniperatoribus. Here in place of pro consulibus he says nobis iniperatoribus, for Cicero was ad urbem ex- pecting a triumph for his victories over the mountaineers of Amanus. 803 — 2. Esse eflusam = were dispersed. — 3. Ail Or&enfem ; i, e. ad Asiam* — 4. JJlli veri : sc. nuntii. — 5. Conditionibus. The terms which Caesar offered to the senate ; which were that he would disband his army, if Pompey would do the same. — 6. Homi- naiBia. The Mareelli, Lentuli, L. Domitius, P. Seipio, and M. Cato. — 7. Turn .... maxima. The allusion may be to the part that Caesar took in his consulship in confirming what Pompeius had done in Asia after the death of Mithridates, and in giving him his daughter Julia. — 8. Populi — sefi?afus — Uli. Subjective genitives. Gr. 396, I. ; 7 £5 ; 211, R. 2. Ch. V. 1. JEum = totem virum. — 2. Justis .... bellis = in regular wars and those waged with foreigners ; i. e. opposed to a war inter elves. Hostis originally meant a foreigner. — 3. Mos=* pitio = by a guest-friendship. — 4. Infinitum = vague, uncer- tain. — 5. Frrori — satisfaction esse = had gone far enough in error, — 6. Cn. Domitii ; i. e. Cn. Domitius Calvinus. See In- trod. — 7. Eton* It is not known to whom Cicero refers, — 8. g^} Omnibus* The dative limiting probatissimum. — 9. Iieruim<, In the Alexandrine war, B. C. 48 and 4 7. — 10. Tertio. In the African war, B. C. 46. — 11. Auctionibus factis = having held a public auction. — 12. §celeri§. Gr. 401; 780; 211, R. 8 (3). — 13. liiipoir^unftatis = barbarity. — 14. Feroci- taiis = audacity. — 15. In = in the case of, in respect to. — 16. Qnopam itle modo cum — distractus esset = how he would have been at variance with. Cit. VI. 1. At. An objection. — 2. Tectior = more cau- tious. — 3. Inquit s sc. the accuser. — 4. liUCeiuni. A forti- fied place near to, but distinct from, the palace (domum). Hence visitors to the palace might, in a general way, be said to come to the castle. In c. 7, Luceium means the castle proper. Long thinks there is some error here or in c. 7. — 5. JBalneo. It was custo- mary to bathe before taking a meal. — 6. Ac-cumberes ; i. c. at £05 dinner. — 7. Fhidippran .... esse corraptuui. The ace. with inf. here depends on causa, being a nearer definition of it. — .8. Consiietndme eriininandi. It was a common thing, says ORATIO PRO REGE DEIOTARO. 8G5 Page Schmitz, to accuse a person of having hired a physician to poison an 803 enemy. — 9. Non credidit — noluit. If he did not trust him in the less, of course he would not in the greater. — 10. At .... contexitur = but how cleverly is the charge put together. — 11. Inspicere; i. e. at the presents. Ch. VII. 1. Exercitum. Cicero in derision calls the band of assassins, alleged to have been placed in ambush to murder Caesar, an army. — 2. I tuque = et ita. — 3. Comiter .... fuisses. The construction of sum with an adverb is mostly confined to fa- miliar language. — 4. Isii = ivisti, from eo. — 5. Attains III., king of Pergamus, who made the Roman people the heir of his king- dom in B. C. 133. — 6. Africanuin ; i.e. P. Scipio Africanus Minor, the destroyer of Numantia in Spain in B. C. 133. — 7. Prae- sens = in person. — 8. Quid : sc. factum est — 9. L*uceium. 806 V. VI. n. 4. — 10. Sed . . . e est = but still the facts furnish mat- ter for a criminal charge : more lit. the fact has been brought for- ward as an accusation. Ironical. — 11. Vomere. To get rid of his dinner. This was a frequent practice with the ancients. — 12. In cubiculo : sc. vomere. — 13. Habes = you have (the charges), there they are. You can judge of their importance. — 14. Is. Phidippus. — 15. Qui .... indicare = who could inform against him (Deiotarus) in his absence. Ch. VIII. 1. Cetera = ceteris. — 2. Antea. Before Caesar had deprived him of a part of his kingdom. — 3. At misit. The accuser says this. — 4. Nescio quean. An expression of con- tempt. The person referred to is Q. Caecilius Bassus, a Roman eques and a partisan of Pompey, who spread a report that Caesar had been defeated in Africa, and there took up arms against Sex. Julius Caesar, whom C. Caesar had set over Syria, the government of which he assumed and held till after the death of C Caesar. — 5. Addit : sc. the accuser. — 6. JGquites .... mtsisse ; i. e. 807 to aid Caesar against Pharnaces. — 7. Ad — in comparison with. — 8. Ait. The accuser. — 9. Servum. Slaves were not allowed by the Romans to serve as soldiers in the infantry, and much less in cavalry. Ch. IX. 1. Alieno .... quomodo. The former of the charges mentioned in the beginning of c. 8. — 2. Credo. Ironical. • — 3. JEi. Cn. Domitius Calvinus. — 4. Victori ; i. e. in Egypt. — 5. Enmorcs. These rumors encouraged Caecilius Bassus to renew the war in Syria. Caesar was reduced to great difficulties in this African campaign, and he extricated himself with his usual 866 NOTES. Page 807 boldness and skill. — 6. Auettoaatis sit: sc. bona. Gr. 517? I., 519; 1251; 264, 8.-7. At futercidaut. The lan- guage of the accuser. — 8. Dom ilium. Cn. Domitius Calvinus left Asia to join Caesar in the African war, and there was a false re- port that he had perished at sea. Long. — 9. Qui. Gr. 187, 1 ; 245, 808 N. ; 136, R. 1. — 10. Furcif er ; i. e. Phidippus. — 11. Res ratio- nesque == commercial transactions. — 12. Ea existimatione = (a man) of such reputation. Ch. X. 1. Ut — uteretur = utendi : depending on studiis. — 2. AdolesceilS. Castor, who in B. C. 50 was with Cicero in the war against the Cilician mountaineers, and who, according to the statement here made, was Cicero's fellow-soldier in Greece under Pompey. — 3. Pater. Saocondarius. — 4. Quos .... sotetoat = what crowds he was wont to collect. — 5. Exereitu. Pompey's 809 army. — 6. Impimitateiii. Caesar had pardoned Castor. — 7. Vos vestra. Castor and his father. Ch. XI. 1. Silit. An admission that there was enmity between the families of Deiotarus and Castor. — 2. Capitis arcessere = to bring a capital charge. Gr. 410, 5 1); 793; 217, R. 3 (a).— 3. Adeone = (ought it to be allowed) to such a degree : sc. con- cedit debet. ■ — 4. A tanta auctoritate ; i. e. a Caesare. — 5. Id .... est ; i. e. slaves. — 6. Fit .... doiiiinatu = the slave be- comes the master and the master the slave. — 7. Cn. Domitius. Cn. Domitius Aenobarbus : consul B. C. 96, censor B. C. 92, tribune of the people B. C. 104. — 8. UI. Scauruni. The censors had elected him six times to the dignity of princeps senatus, which Cicero here varies by calling him principem civitatis. — 9. Ill judicium populi ; i. e. a court in which the people were the judges. . — 10. At ... . votois. It is only a way of saying, You have corrupted him more than once ; but he puts it in the form of an objection in some person's mouth, and then shows that it was more than once. — 11. Legatos; i. e. of Deiotarus. — 12. Cn. Domitium. Cn. Domitius Calvinus. — 13. Ser. Sulpicius. A celebrated lawyer, a friend of Cicero, and a partisan of Caesar. — 14. T. Torquato. It is not certain which Torquatus is here meant. jjJO Ch. XII. 1. Impotens = violent, ungovernable. — 2. Jura et exempla = law and practice. — 3. I>omestica ? i. e. Asiatic, and hence barbarous. — 4. At , . . . crimina. Ironical. V. VI. n. 10. — 5. Biesamius. One of the ambassadors of Deiotarus. V. XV. — 6. Ejus nomine. Using his name he was abusing you. — 7. Reges; i. e. the seven kings of Rome, whose statues PRO T. ANNIO MILONE ORATIO. 867 Page ■were placed in the Capitol. — 8. Plaudi ; i. e. in the theatres and 810 the circus. — 9. Blesamius .... scriberet ! Of course not. — 10c Email = perhaps. Ironical. — 11. Milltas. Caesar had two statues in the Eostra. — 12. Valde .... est = we must be greatly displeased, forsooth. Ironical. — 13. Tropaeis. A statue is not so much as a trophy. — 14. Clarior. Cicero purposely evades the main point. It was not that the statue was in a con- spicuous place, but that it was inter reges. Ch. XIII. 1. Quid .... te. His life, title of king, and part of Galatia. — 2. Quad aauiserii. Armenia Minor and the tetrarchy of Trocmi. — 3. Multas — multa* Like all usurpers Caesar had many claims upon him from those who had helped him : so many claims that he was compelled to pay with other people's property. — 4. Aiatiochus III., king of Syria, was defeated in B. C, 189, and had to give up all Asia west of Mount Taurus. Ch. XIV. 1. Tairacoue = at Tarraco. A town in Spain 811 where Caesar, after the defeat of the last Pompeians, received the embassies, which came to him partly to congratulate him, and partly to sue for pardon. — 2. Quocum mini = between whom and myself. — 3. Semel. V. III. n. 4. — 4. Evocata. Agreeing with 812 misericordia. — 5. Duos areges. The father and the son. — 6. Iracuudiae. Perdere Deiotarum licet iratus noluisti. Manutius. Ch. XV. 1. Amicissimi. Agreeing with Hieras, Blesamius, &c. — 2. Crimiuibus. The dative. — 3. Pedem = a foot's length. — 4. Tibi fuisse = he met you. — 5. Iliorum. 813 Castor and Phidippus. PRO T. ANNIO MILONE ORATIO. INTRODUCTION. T. Axnius Milo Papianus, the son of C. Papius Celsus and his Mi wife Annia, was adopted by his maternal grandfather, T. Annius Luscus. It is not known in what year he was quaestor. He was tribunus plebis in B. C. 57, the year of Cicero's return from exile, and he exerted himself in favor of Cicero's restoration. From the time when Milo became a partisan of Cicero there was a deadly feud between him and P. Clodius, Cicero's great enemy. The r*^on 868 NOTES. Page 814 of Milo's attaching himself to Cn. Pompey, and aiding him in the restoration of Cicero, seems to have been merely a matter of per- sonal interest. He was in debt, and wished to get the consulship and a province, which in those days was the readiest way to repair a ruined fortune. Milo resisted Clodius's violence by violence. Both of them surrounded themselves with armed men, and Rome was filled with their bloody brawls. Clodius was elected aedile for the year B. C. 56. In B. C. 53 Milo was a candidate for the consulship and Clodius for the praetor- ship. In January, B. C. 52, these two disturbers of the public peace met near Bovillae, each attended by a band of armed men. The meeting was probably accidental. A quarrel ensued and Clodius was killed. The circumstances are told by Cicero, and no doubt in the way most favorable to Milo, for Cicero's answer to the charge against Milo is that he acted in self-defence. The domestic history of Borne from Cicero's return to the death of P. Clodius consists in a great degree of the quarrels of P. Clodius and Milo. In B. C. 57 Milo gave notice that he should prosecute Clodius for having driven away the workmen who were working at Cicero's house, for throwing stones and firebrands against Q. Cicero's house, and for attacking Milo's house. The prosecution, however, was never commenced, owing to the activity of Clodius's friends in the senate. Clodius repaid Milo in the beginning of B. C. 56 by giving notice that he should prosecute him de vi, and for the very acts which Milo alleged that he had done in self-defence. Milo was also charged with keeping armed men in his service. The accuser and the accused appeared in court accompanied by armed men, and a fight took place, in which Clodius's men were beaten. This stopped further proceedings. In B. C. 52 Milo was charged again under the lex Pompeia de vi ; and this time for the murder of his old enemy. The trial differed from the usual form of procedure in the witnesses being examined first. After the examination of the witnesses, the prosecutor, App. Claudius, spoke, and his two subscriptores, M. Antonius and P. Valerius Nepos. Cicero spoke in defence of Milo, who was con- victed and went into exile. The trial opened on the 4th of April, B. C. 52. L. Domitius Aheno- barbus, a consular, was appointed quaesitor or instigator by a special law of Pompey's, and all Rome and thousands of spectators from Italy thronged the forum and its avenues from dawn to sunset during these memorable proceedings. Besides, Milo's cause was greatly injured PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE OKATIO. 869 Page by the virulence of his adversaries, who insulted and obstructed the 814 witnesses, the process, and the conductors of the defence. Poinpey availed himself of these disorders to line the forum and its encom- passing hills with soldiers. Cicero was so intimidated by these demonstrations that he could not deliver the defence which he had prepared ; but he afterwards rewrote and expanded it, — the extant oration, — and sent it to Milo at Marseilles. Milo remarked, u I am glad this was not spoken, since I must have been acquitted, and then had never known the delicate flavor of these Marseille-mullets.' , Before studying this oration, let the learner, if possible, read care- fully the articles, P. Clodius and T. Annius Milo, in Smith's Diet. Gr. and Rom. Biog. and Mythol. Ch. I. 1. Corona = with a circle of citizens; i. e. quiet and interested spectators. — 2. Coiisessus is the judices seated. — 3. Nosi ilia — eom afferuuf. The two negatives do not in this case destroy each other, but strengthen the negation. Non afferunt — aliqu id — do not contribute anything, do not in any degree aid. — 4. Teuipori = to necessity. — 5. ]>eimiifiaiit. Zeugma. — 6. Neqtte — quisquam — non qimm — turn = and every one of them — not only — but also. Ch. II. 1. Eoram. V. In Cat. II. 8, n. 6. — 2. Omnibus 815 .... nublicis = by all acts that bring the state to ruin. — 3. Coutioiie = harangue. Munatius Plancus, a tribune, in a speech made the day before this oration was delivered, exhorted the people not to let Milo escape with impunity. — 4. Praeiretit .... juilicaretis = should dictate what sentence you should pass. — 5. Qui .... liter it = shall be any : lit. shall have been any. — 6. Pro .... salute ; i. e. in defending your interests when he was tribune. — 7. Vobis. Judges in general are meant, and not those particularly who sat in this case. — 8. Aueplissiraorum .... viris. The judges for this trial were selected equally from the senatores, equites, and tribuni aerarii. — 9. JLaboriositts = more harassed. Nobis. Gr. 457; 895) 256, 2. Cicero iden- tifies himself with his client. — Praeaiiiortiiu ; i. e. civil offices. — 11. Non inodo — seel etiaiu == I will not say — but even. — 12. Tribiuiatu. In B. C. 57, five years before. MhVs great service in his tribunate was the restoration of Cicero, which was considered a service to the state. — 13. Non abutemur = I will not make a wrong use of. Ch. III. 1. Earn .... quaestionis = that part of the ora- 816 870 NOTES. Page 816 tion which properly belongs to the inquiry before you; i. e. which laid the plot for the other. — 2. Negant .... fateatiir. The first proposition which Cicero proposes to refute. — 3. Primum .... Horatii = a capital trial for the first time in the case of M. Horatius. — 4. Noiidum libera. Still governed by kings. — 5. Sororem. For mourning for her lover, one of the Curiatii, whom he had slain. — 6. P. African urn. The brother-in-law of Ti. Gracchus. — 7. Caroone. A friend of Gracchus, who at- tempted to excite the people to revenge his death. — 8. Seditiose ; i. e. with the view of exciting the people against Scipio. — 9. Aliala — Nasica. V. In Cat. I. 1, n. 29. — 10. Opimiiis. Y. In Cat. I. 2, n. 1. — 11. Fictis falmlis. Alluding to the story of Ores- tes and his trial at Athens for the murder of his mother, and to the declaration of his acquittal by Athena, because the votes were equal for absolution and condemnation. — 12. Ellin. Orestes. — 13. Duodecim tabulae. In B. C. 449, a code of laws, consisting of Twelve Tables, drawn up by ten men appointed for that purpose, called decemviri, was published. These laws were cut on bronze tablets, posted up in a public place, and became the foundation of the jus civile. 817 Ch. IV. 1. Se exspectari = that they (i. e. their protection and decisions) be waited for. — 2. Etsi — ipsa lex = and yet, even the law. Etsi, like quamquam, is sometimes used to restrict or correct a preceding proposition. — 3. Ut .... qnaereretnr = that, since the motive (of carrying a weapon), not the fact, would be inquired into. — 4. Hoc maneat = let this be established ; i. e. what he has just said in respect to the legality of homicide in self-defence. Ch. Y. 1. Sequitur illud. The second point to be refuted. — 2. Contra .... factam. Cf. Sail. Cat. I. n. 6. — 3. Studiis = by their zealous efforts (in favor of Milo). — 4. Declarant .... contiones = those powerless harangues of this singed tri- bune of the people show (this). T. Munatius Plancus Bursa is meant, who, with Q. Pompeius Rufus, another tribune, endeavoring to inflame the mob against Milo, tore up the benches and other fur- niture in the curia, with which he made a funeral pile for the body of Clodius, and near which, while it was burning, he continued to harangue the people, till he was forced by the heat to withdraw. — 818 5. Cfcnaestionem. Referring to the extraordinary commission (novi judicii, c. 1) instituted by Pompey for the trial of Milo. — 6. Incesto stnpro. This is the old story of Clodius having got PRO T. ANNIO MILONE ORATIO. 871 Page into Caesar's house to have an intrigue with Caesar's wife, as it was 818 said, at the time when the ceremonies of the Bona Dea were going on, at which no male was allowed to be present (B. C. 62). It was first proposed in the senate by the consuls M. Pupius Piso and M. Messala, that a particular form of trial (?wva quaestio) should be established for Clodius's offence against religion, for there was no perpetua quaestio which applied to Clodius's case; and that the ju- dices should be named by the praetor. But when the Bogatio, in conformity to the decision of the senate, was proposed to the people, Clodius's faction and the bad faith of the consul Piso prevented the question being put to the vote. At last the tribune Fufius proposed a Lex, which differed only from the consular Rogatio in the way of choosing the judices, but, as Cicero remarks (Ad Att. I. 16), this was everything. Clodius was tried and acquitted by a small ma- jority of the judices, and his acquittal, as Cicero says, was the result of bribery, This explains what Cicero says here, judicium decer- nendi senatui polestas esset erepta. — 7. Ilia ; i. e. just mentioned. — 8. E re publica = for the good of the state. Ch. VI. 1. Deere vi = was of the opinion. — 2. Appia: sc. via. — 3. Rein notavi = I censured, disapproved, the affair; i. e. the violence and lying in wait, as causes of the murder. — 4. Tribimiim. T. Munatius Plancus. — 5. Veteribus legibus ; i. e. the laws already existing, which were applicable to Milo's case. — 6. Extra ordinem = out of the regular order ; i. e. imme- diately, without waiting its turn. — 7. Divisa .... est. When a question included several distinct particulars, any senator could have the privilege of voting on each point separately by pronouncing the word divide. The distinct particulars in the present case were, veteribus legibus, and extra ordinem. — 8. Reliqua auctoritas. The auctoritas is the measure proposed in the senate ; and the reli- qua refers to the part veteribus legibus, which was obnoxious to the tribune Munatius, and the veto of which he procured by a bribe. — 9. At eiiim. These words introduce the third objection of Milo's enemies, which Cicero deems it necessary to refute. — 10. Till it = proposed a law. — 11. Paret = it is clear. — 12. Juris = of its justice, lawfulness. — 13. Tam — quam = as well — as. 819 — 14. Eiteram. Cicero refers to the letters A (absolvo) and C (condemno), which were marked on tablets and given by the praetor to each of the judges. If his decision was acquittal, he threw the tablet marked A into the urn, if condemnation, the one marked C. — 15. Noil iaiteritum ; i. e. not whether any one has been 872 NOTES. Page 819 killed. — 16. Quod .. . , . tempo ri = whether he may have thought that what he has done of his own accord should be at- tributed to his regard for Publius Clodius, or to the circumstances of the times. Ch. VII. 1. Drusns. He was murdered B. C. 91, in the atrium of his own house, by an unknown assassin. — 2. CJuicfem = but. — 3. Monumentis ; i. e. the Appian road. V. p. Lege Manil. XVIII. n. 12. — 4. Silebatur = was not mentioned. — 820 5- Usurpatur = is talked of. — 6. Castoris. This temple was situated in the forum, and the senate sometimes sat in it. — 7. Nisi vero, quia. Referring to Atqui, si. Ch. VIII. 1. Fides .... gratiae = confidence in restored friendship ; i. e. in his reconciliation to Clodius. Clodius and Pom- pey had long been enemies, at least since Clodius's tribunate in B. C. 58, but they had lately been reconciled. — 2. Quanivis .... tillisset = how severe a law soever he himself had brought for- ward. — 3. ©elegit. He did not select them, but he proposed the mode of selection. — 4. Secrevit = did he exclude, pass over. 821 — 5. Consuetudines victiss = the intercourse of social life. — 6. Consularem : sc. huic qaaestioni praeesse. Ch. IX. 1. Ut aliquando, Cicero has now completed the refutation of objections, which he proposed to do in the beginning of Ch. III. And comes to the case itself. — 2. Juris = of its lawful- ness. — 3. f£em gestam = the affair as it took place. Here begins the narration. — 4. In praetura. Clodius was a can- didate for the praetorship in B. C. 53. — 5. Tracta esse = had been delayed. The consuls of the year B. C. 53 did not enter on their consulship till July B. C. 53. So hot and violent were the disputes of rival candidates and the contentions of the tribunes that the election could not be held ; and for a period of six or eight months Rome was filled with anarchy and strife. — 6. Anno su- periors B. C. 54. The regular time for holding the consular election was in July or August. — 7. Qui . . . , spectaret ; i. e. he did not seek the praetorship as a stepping-stone to the consul- ship. 8. Annum smim ; i. e. the year in which he was of the legal age, which for the praetorship was 40. — 9. Noil .... ali- qua = not, as is the case with some, from any conscientious scruples. Through some defect in taking the auspices it was not unusual for persons from religious scruples to omit to stand as can- didates for office in their proper year. — 10. Contulit coni- ng petitores. So as, if possible, to defeat Milo. — 11. Se inter- PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE ORATIO. 873 Page onebat = he thrust himself into (their deliberations). — 12. 822 olliiiam novam : sc. tribum. Clodius got together some of he worst citizens to make a new Collina tribus, the Collina being ne of the four Urbanae tribus. — 13. Suffragiis. In those Comitia which had been interrupted by the interference of the ribunes and by the disturbances of the Clodian faction. — 14. SigEiifieavit : i. e. privately. — 15. IMxit ; i. e. openly. Ch. X. 1. Lanuvium was an old Latin town on the right of the Via Appia, as you go from Rome, and sixteen or eighteen miles from the latter place. It was connected by a road with the Appian. Milo was going to assist at the appointment of a priest of Juno. — 2. Dictator was the title of a chief magistrate of a Latin town, who was annually elected. — 3. Re = by the event. — 4. Obire = to attend upon, be exact to. — 5. Ut fit. His wife Fausta was a long time in dressing, after women's fashion, who keep their husbands waiting. — 6. Qui .... apparasset. As the prosecutor had said. — 7. Magno .... eomitatu = with a numerous and en- cumbered (i. e. with baggage) retinue (of servants) and a female and luxurious (train) of maid-servants and boys. For an explana- tion of puerorum, see Ch. XXI. — 8. Horn fere iiiaxteclsiia. 823 About an hour before sunset. — 9. Adversi = those in front. — 10. Servi M ilonis = that is, Milo's slaves. These words are unnecessary to the sense, since they are already included in qui. — 11. Derivandi criminis == of shifting the charge; i. e. from Milo to his slaves. Ch. XI. 1. Quin — servaret = without saving. -— 2. Fnit. Gr. 511, II. ; 1272 ; 259, R 3.-3. Notavit. V. VI. n. 3.-4. De 824 jure = of (its) lawfulness. Ch. XIL 1. €a§§ian um. Cf. Or. p. Rose. Amerino. c. XXX. : L. Cassius ille, quern populus Bomanus verissimum et saptientissimum judicem putabat, ideniidem in causis quaerere solebat,"cui bonofuis- setr — 2. Cui bono. Gr. 390; 848; 227. — 3. Eo coitsule, quo = with such a consul, that. — 4. Eludere c . . . furoribus = to baffle (the state) with mockery and insult in those meditated schemes of madness of his. Eludere is here used absolutely. — 5. Cujus. Clodius. — 6. Mi. The consuls. — 7, Sermone. Ex- plained by the next clause. — 8. JLibrarium = chest, box. — 9. Instrumental!! tribunatus = materials for managing the tribuneship. — 10. Atque per. The * * * indicate that°th e C rest of the sentence is lost, — 11. Sex. Clodius. This man was the kinsman and secretary of Publius Clodius. — 12. De nostrum 874 NOTES. Page 824 omnium. 704, 1. 3 ; 137 8, 3d ; 324, 33.— 13. TL union curiae. A sarcastic jest. The words might mean a distinguished senator, but really refer to the burning of the curia by the fire of the funeral pile which Sex. Clodius made of its benches, desks, &c. Movet must be connected closely with the next chapter. 825 Ch. XIII. 1. Isnaginibus. The words " robbed of his images," being connected with the mention of the funeral ceremo- nies, mean that the imagines of his ancestors were not carried in his funeral pomp, which was the fashion. — 2. Enfelieissi- mis : because they were applied to an unlucky or wretched pur- pose, as a tree was called infelix on which a man was hanged. ' — 3o Semusfulatuin. Cicero makes use of this word to leave room for the rhetorical formula, nocturnis canibus dilaniandum. — 4. JLaiiclare ; i. e. although I cannot praise. — 5. Fuerit occidi. A portion of the text is here wanting. Baiter has prefixed the words in italics to complete what he conceives to be the connection of the thought. — 6. Fietoat = he was becoming (consul). — 7. Usitatis — rebus = by the ordinary means. — 8. Frangen- dis .... Clodiailis = by his thwarting the mad schemes of the 826 Clodian faction. — 9. Hie . . . , odisset — he had reason to hate : more lit. there was why he should hate. Ut is here a relative ad- verb. — 10. Quantum .... fuisse — how great was his (Clo- dius's) hatred, and in an unjust man how even just. Ch. XIV. 1. Ilium i Clodius. He is speaking ironically. — — 2. Maerentibus voois. When Cicero went into voluntary exile in consequence of the violent measures of Clodius, the senate put on mourning. — 3. Servos; i. e. the Clodian mob. Sc. timid. — 4. IMetn mini : sc. for my appearance before the people for trial. The whole passage is ironical, and is intended to express the contempt of the orator for the violent and unlawful course pursued by Clodius. He had not commenced proceedings against Cicero, but he had threatened him by the terms of his Lex, " Qui civem Ro- manum indemnatum interemisset" for what the senate had done, on Cicero's advice, in the matter of Catiline's associates, who were put to death contrary to Roman law without a trial. — 5. Servorum .... itolua. Many of Cicero's friends advised him to oppose Clo- dius and his mob with an armed force. This passage gives the reason why he preferred exile to this course. — 6. Intentata .... est; i. e. before he went into exile. — 7. Pompeio. V. VII. 18, 19. — 8 Papirii V. VII 18. — 9. Longo inter vallo. Five years later (B. Co 53), when he supported Milo in his canvass for the PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE ORATIO. 875 Page consulship. — 10. Ad regiam = at the palace ; i. e, of Numa. 826 It stood near the forum. — 11. Potuitne = nonne potuit. Ch. XV. 1. At ... . tempus = but what a time was that! 827 i. e< how favorable for Milo to kill Clodius, if he cherished such a purpose ; and the fact that he did not do it is evidence that he did not intend it. — 2. Clarissiimis : sc. erat eo tempore. — 3. P. JLentuliis, Consul in B. C. 57. — 4. Illius; i. e. Clodii. — 5. Desiderio = on account of "their affection. — 6. Private He was a private man after retiring from his office of tribune on the tenth of December, B. C. 57. — 7. Antonius. The man who a few years afterwards put Cicero to death. — 8. §calarum. M. Antony pursued Clodius with a design to kill him, which he was prevented from doing by Clodius's taking shelter in a bookseller's shop and shutting the door after him. — 9. Saepta. The enclosed places used at the voting at the Comitia. — 10. Ut Miloni — liberet = that it might please Milo. Ch. XVI. 1. Honoris amplissimi ; i. e. the consulship. 828 — 2. Ad .... auspicia = to those sacred auspices of the cen- turies : referring to the religious solemnities which preceded the holding of the Comitia centuriata and at which the higher magis- trates were elected. — 3. Quod .... audaciae = (that) which is the chief source of audacity. — 4. Praeclari : because done for the public good : necessarii : because done in self-defence. — 5. Vivo Clodio = while Clodius was alive ; and, therefore, he could have denied the charge if it was untrue. Ch. XVII. 1. Quem .... fefellit ; i. e. how could he cer- tainly know the day ? — % Dixi. V. X. — 3. Ipsius = his own ; i. e. his tool. Q. Pompeius is the tribune referred to. — 4. 829 Qui = how. — 5. I^aiiuvini ; i. e. who were then in Home. — 6. Quaesierit = suppose that he did ask. So corruperit below. — 7. Cassinius. This Cassinius was the man who, on the occa- sion of Clodius's trial for violating the mysteries of the Bona Dea, bore testimony that Clodius was at Interamna at the same hour when Cicero himself proved that he had seen Clodius in Borne. — 8. In- teramnaiius = a native of Interamna : a town in Umbria about eighty Boman miles from Borne. — 9. Albano : an estate or villa beloriorino- to Clodius near the ancient Alba Longa. — 10. Cyril in. A Greek architect whom Cicero speaks of several times. Ch. XVIII. 1. Liberator .... profectus esse* Liberator has the same construction as dicilur, because liberatio was founded on what the witnesses had said. — 2. Quippe = certainly, it 876 NOTES. Page 829 must be so. — 3. Ill ... . suadeuda = in recommending this bill (to the people for regulating Milo's trial). — 4. Majoris ali- cujus ; i. e. Cicero himself. — 5. Nam .... Blind = for this objection meets (me). — 6. Si quidem, &c. is Cicero's remark. S30 Ch. XIX. 1. Age .... factum ; i. e. let it be as they say, that the messenger did bring the news of Cyrus's death. V. p. 1. Manil. XIY. n. 1. — 2. Sustinuisset .... locus; i. e. if Clo- dius had been killed there, it might have been said that he was killed by robbers. — 3. Tola .... Etruria ; for Etruria had suffered from Clodius. V. IX. 26. — 4. Aricia was at the foot of the Albanus Mons, on the Appian Way, sixteen miles from Rome. Clo- dius's villa was between this place and Rome. — 5. Quod .... fuisse = although Milo did know this, (namely) that he had been at Aricia. — 6. Ante ; i. e. before he reached his villa. — 7. Ad- Blue constare ; i. e. so far all is consistent and in favor of Milo. A recapitulation follows. 831 Ch. XX. 1. Etiaiai. V. In Cat. I. 1, n. 3. — 2. Substruc- tioues. The meaning probably is, that these immense works had been commenced, but had not been carried beyond the foundations. For the extravagant manner in which wealthy Romans tried to spend their money, see Sail. Cat. XII. villas ir. urbium modwn exae- dificatas, and XIII. suhversos mantes, &c. — 3. Coiistrictus = held fast ; i. e. to prevent him from getting down to fight. — 4. Qui = how. — 5. Ill Alsiensi = on his estate near Alsium. This was in Etruria on the coast. Ch. XXI. 1. Age. V. p. 1. Manil. XIV. n. 1. — 2. Expe- diti = unencumbered. — 3. Oraeculi : expressive of contempt. — 4. Nug-aruin ; i. e. such as the Graeculi. — 5. Nisi .... di- ceres = except (such) that you would say that man was picked by man. When Roman soldiers were sent on a dangerous expedition, each man was permitted to choose a comrade. The text seems to 832 contain an allusion to this custom. — 6. Hie here stands for Milo. This seems strange, as it uniformly stands for Clodius. Garatoni thought it should be erased. — 7. Praemiis proposltam — ad- dictam<: Terms used of a sale by auction. — 8. Commiraeua ; i. e. aiding first one side and then the other. — 9. Perculst al> aojecto = has beaten (him) off from (his) prostrate victim. — 10. Interclusum = separated from (his party). Ch. XXII. 1. Quod .... est 5 i. e. who was the guilty party. — 2. Quod .... vis ? i. e. who did the killing. — 3. Id stands for the preceding clause. — 4. Nescis .... reprehendcre ; i. ei PRO T. ANNIO MIL ONE ORATIO. 877 Page you do not know wherein the act of your enemy is blarnable. If 832 Milo is to be blamed, it is for not having rewarded his slaves more than he did. — 5. Etsi id == and yet this ; i. e. the saving of his life. — 6. Propter = per, through, by means of. So propter quos above. — 7. Quaestiones ; i. e. examinations of slaves by tor- 833 ture. — 8. AppillS was the nephew of P. Clodius. — 9. Quid . . . severins = what can be more severe ? — 10. Proxime . . . qiraeritur. The violation of the mysteries of the gods (as in the case of the Bona Dea) and the death of Clodius alike demand an investigation by the inquisition. In the mode of examining the witnesses, therefore, Clodius came even nearer the gods than he did at the time of his adventure at Caesar's house. The passage con- tains a most bitter taunt. — 11. §ed taisien. With these words Cicero returns to his serious tone, and comes back to the proper point, for the sake of which he has mentioned the questio in dominum. — 12. f&ufio. The slave under examination is supposed to be addressed by Appius or his examiners. — 13. S§is = if you please : a contraction for si vis. Ch. XXIII. 1. Qeiae fucrit. Cicero here begins to argue the innocence of Milo from his conduct subsequent to the deed. — 2. Ejus : Pompeius. — 3. Audieiiti s Y. XXIV. 65. — 4. Facti 834 rationem = the ground, principle, of his conduct ; i. e. they saw that it was justifiable, it being in self-defence. The word ratio is that on which a thing rests, in which it has its principle. — 5. Nim- tio. Gr. 431; 972; 257, R. 7 (a). — 6. Imperitorttm ; i. e. ignorant facti rationis, — 7. lilts d : referring to the following clause. — 8. Arbitral* ant 11 r : sc. imperiti. — 9. Catilinam .... loqiieoaiitnr = prated of Catiline and such monsters of wicked- ness. — 10. Cive§. Gr. 38S ; 725; 238, 2. Ch. XXI Y. 1. Quae. Cicero now comes to the refutation of false charges. — 2. Conscientia = under the consciousness. — 3. Immo, Y. In Cat. I. 1, n. 19.— 4. Indicabatitr. It is better to render impersonally : = it was intimated. — 5. Anna — doanus — omnia: The same construction as multitudo, the clause nullum .... domus being parenthetical. — 6. Ocricula- naifti. Ocriculum was the most southern town of Umbria, near the confluence of the Tiber and the Xar. — 7. Malieolorum. Y. In Cat. I. 13, n. 9. — 8, Popa = victim-killer. — 9. Servos 835 .... esse: Depending on fait audiendus. Sc. saying. — 10. Con- jurasse. The subject accusative when a pronoun is sometimes omitted. — 11. De sententia = pursuant to the opinion of 878 NOTES. Page 835 his friends. — 12. Mills .... custodis = of that guardian of me and my country. — 13. Au&ieoatur = it was listened to. Ch. XXV. 1. Quum .... si on. This passage is corrupt, and the meaning, consequently, obscure. — 2. Hoc .... crimen 836 = this charge of murdering Clodius. — 3. F eo = against him. — 7. Castoris : sc. templum. — 8. Fide : descriptive of vir. Ch. XXXIV. 1. Sed jam. Here begins the peroration. — 2. Omnium. Gr. 397, 3; 628 ; 205, R. IB (a). — 3. Hand .... magis = perhaps he ought to be aided even more by (it) ; i. e. by his firmness. Haud scio an is like nescio an. V. In Cat, IV. 5, n. 3. — 4. Odisse = to call for the death of. It stands in contrast with servare cupimus. — 5. Abibo; i. e. into exile. — 6. 845 At = at least. — 7. Senatui = to the service of the senate. — 8. Aceeperam = I had found. Ch. XXXV. 1. Plebem is the object of flecteret: earn simply recalls it with emphasis. — 2. Se fecisse — flecteret = that he had striven to move. — 3. Praeconis. The praeco proclaimed the result of the elections. — 4. Si ... . tfntitra = if these (pro- ceedings) are intended to be against him. — 5. Suspicionem — crimen* These are the subjects of obstare, depending on meminiU &46 — 6. Invidiae meae subjiciantur ; i. e. to kindle a flame of odium against me. — 7. Et . . . . institutos = both (those al- ready) celebrated and (those) appointed (to be celebrated). Ch. XXXVI. 1. Haec ; i. e. the preceding from valeant. — 2. Haec ; i. e. the following. — 3. Inure lis = you will inflict. — PRO T. ANNIO MILONE ORATIO. 881 Page 4, Tan til s : sc. as depriving me of Milo. - — 5- Hone ; sc, inure- 846 (is — 6, Quae - t>blivi© = forgetfulness of this thing; i. e. quanti feceritis. — 7. Temporum = perils. — 8. St ... . 847 deposco = if there is to be any perilous contest, I demand (it still) ; i. e. to share your perils. Ch. XXXVI. 1. Qui .... excipiat = to receive such virtue. — 2. Qui procreavit. Cicero could say this, though Milo was born at Lanuvium, for Rome was the place of his citizenship. Ch. XXXVIII. 1. Utinam. He was going on to say, ut P. Clodius, &c, but the sentence interrupted by the parenthesis is left unfinished, and a new one begun with a different construction. — 2. Fortem .... virum = a brave man and (one) that should be preserved by you, judges. Virum refers to Clodius. — 3. Iiiquit \ sc. Milo. — 4. Patriae = for his country ; i. e. to save it. — 5. Animi monumenti ; i. e. the things which we owe to his great mind. — 6. In Italia. Burial in Italy was denied to the body of an exiled person. FOOT-M)TES OF aitstfti's ||«prat0ri| l^ntm 1§xqbk §00k, ADAPTED TO ALLEYS MANUAL LATIN GRAMMAR. C M S A E. BOOK FIRST. I. c. 54, i. m. 54, vi. d. Ibid. n. 19, iii. e. 49, i. Rem. o. 20, ii. f. 50, ii. 2. p. Ibid. g. 73, iv. q. 50, ii. 1. h. 51, i. r. 52, vi. ; 58, iv. ; 6, 2. i. 54, i. s. 46. j. 47, viii. t. 54, i. 1. 54, i. n. a. 54, x. k. 43, 6. b. 50, iii. 1. 1. 54, i. c. 54, i. m. 27, ii. d. 51, iii. n. 70, ii. e. 64. o. 73, ii. ; 50, iii. 2. f. 67, i. 2. p. 54, i. g. 54, i q. 19, ii. h. 51, v. r. 55, ii. i. 63, iii. s. 50, ii. 2. j. 54, iii. in. a. 73, iv. 1. 65 t i. b. 65, i. m. 55, i. c. 58, iv. n. 27, ii. e. 73, iv. q. 74, ii. f. 54, i. r. 67, i. 2. g. 27, i. s. 6, 2. h. 51, ii. t. 63, i. i. 51,. iii. u. 50, ii. 2. j. 55, i. v. 65, ii. k. 46 ; 52, iii. 3. w. 50, iv. 6. 2 REFERENCES PROM IV a. 54, i. f. 50, iii. 1. b. 72, 1. g. 54, i. at end. c. 52, vi. . h. 65, ii. ; 57, i. e. 13, Rem. i. 51, ii. a. 54, v. at end. j. (2) 55, iii. 1. c. 27, i. k. 54, x. d. 57, iii. Rem. n. 68, iii. e. 54, i. o. 54, iii. i. 40, i. p. 50, iii. j. 55, iii. and 2. q. 46. VI. b. 65. j. 54, ii. c. 46. k. 63, i. d. 65. m. 13, Rem. e. 54, v. at end. n. 56, i. 4. f. 55, iii. 5. o. 46. g. 54, i. p. 64. b. 51, L VII. a. 62, i. Rem. o. 58, iv. b. 58, iv. Rem. p. 54, i. d. 17, v. 5. q. 39, i. e. 54, ii. r. 54, i. f. 42, iv. s. 52, vi. g. 51, iii. at end. t. 54, ii. h. 52. u. 54, x. j. 68, iii. v. 73, ii. k. 57, iii. Rem. w. 50, iii. 1. 1. 50, ii. 2. x. 62, ii. 2. m. 64 ; 69. y. 21, iii. at enc/ n. 51, vi. z. 67, ii. VIII. a. 54, i. n. 54, 1. d. 42, iv. o. 67, i. at eiti f. 18, i. 3. p. 54, vi. h. 55, ii. Rem. ; 54, ii. Rem. q. 54, x. k. 64, ii. s. 55, iv. 1. 54, x. t. 67, i. IX. c. 62, i. at end. i. 51, iii. d. 57, ii. j. 17, v. 5. e. 64. 1. 54, vi g. 51, i. hanson's latin prose book. X. a. 39, 5. g. 44, iv. 3. b. 51, vi. h. 50, 1. c. 58, iv. i. 51, i. d. 48, iii. k. 51, v. e. 50, iii. m. 54, i. f. 48, ii. n. 50, i. XI. a. 41, ii. 2. j. 50, ii. 1. c. 67, iii. 1. k. 48, iv. d. b'2 y vi. 1. 51, viii. g. 57, i. Rem. m. 62, ii. 1. i. 51, vi. XII. a. 48, andi. h. 52, iii. (2). b. 54, ii. i. 52, vi. c. 16, i. k. 52, ii. 1. d. 67, i. 1. o.55, i.^ e. 65. p. 48, iii. Rem. g. 54, i. at end. XIII. a. 68, ii. g. 67, i. 2 ; 59, ii. b. 56, iv. Rem. i. 67, ii. 1. d. 63, iii. k. 50, iv. 1. e. 55, i. o. 54, i. f. 67, ii. XIY. a. 54, i. m. 54, x. b. 52, vi. n. 67, ii. 2. c. 50, ii. 3. p. 54, i. d. 67, ii. q. 33, iii. 1. e. 54, v. at end. r. 64, ii. f. 50, iii. 2. s. 58, iv. g. 51, i. t. 67, i. at end. h. 67, i. 2. v. 56 t iv. i. 58, iv. w. 46. k. 50, iv. 1. XV. a. 55, i. m. 47, iii. e. 64, i. o. 54, ii. Rem. f. 69. p. 54, vi. g. 11, iii. 4. q. 58, iv. h. 48, iv. r. 55, i. i. 17, v. 1. s. 18, ii. j. 44. iii. 3. t. 55, ii. at end. k. 55, iii. 5. REFERENCES FROM XVI. c. 52, iii. 1. 51, v. d. 66, i. m. 46'; 52, iii. (3), e. 49, iii. n. 47, vi. g. 42, ii. 5. o. 66, ii. li. 54, iii. p. 54, x. i. 17, v. 1. q. 63, i. j. 67, ii. r. 54, v. at end. k. 54, x. XVII. a. 52, i. Rem. h. 47, viii. b. 67, i. 2. i. 51, v. Rem. c. 47, iii. j. 65, ii. d. 67, ii. k. 41, ii. 1. e. 65, ii. at end. m. 57, iv. g. 57, i. at end. n. 67, i. 1. XVIII. a. 54, x. q. 51, v. b. 68, ii. r. 47, iii. c. 57, ii. s. 74, i. d. 52, iii. at end. t. 51, iii. f. 41, i. u. 54, i. g. 54, ii. at end. v. 63, i. h. 50, iii. 2. x. 54, i. at end. h.< 2 > 11, 2. y. 73, ii. i. 55, i. z. 51, i. Rem. j. 54, ix. z.< 2 > 55, i. 1. 54, x. cc, 55, i. Rem. 0. 55, iii. 3, and at end. dd. 53, vi. p. 54, i. Rem. ee. 51, vii XIX. a. 48, iv. j. 64, iii. b. 63, i. k. 62, ii. 2. c. 63, i. 1. 68, iii. d. 68, ii. n. 54, i. at end. e. 54, i. o. 46. g. 50, ii. 4. p. 51, ii. h. 63, i. q. 64, i. i. 51, v. XX. b. 21, 3, at end, m. 67, iii. 1. c. 17, v. 1. n. 54, i. d. 21, 3. o. 64, iv. e. 50, ii. 2. p. 54, ix. 1. i. 67, ii. q. 51, i. Rem 1. 52, vi. r. 67, i. 1. Hanson's latin prose book. 5 XXI. b. 67, i. 1. d. 50, i. 1. c 64, i. e. 50, iii. 2. XXIL a. 55, i. h. 57, iv. b. 47, viii. i. 39, 5. c. 62, i. Rem. j. 68, iii. d. 55, ii. at end. k. 15, ii. 1. e. 54, x. 1. 55, ii. at end. g. 67, ii. XXIIL a. 50, iv. at end. g. 55, iii. %.. b. 51, ii. i. 54, i. d. 55, ii. j. 63, i. e. 54, v. Rem. k. 54, vL £ 51, v. • XXIV. a. 57, iii. Rem. g. 50, i. 2; 54, ii. at end. b. 57, ii. i. 54, vi. e. 64. j. 68, iii. e. 47, viii. 1. 54, x. XXV. b. 57. 1. 27, ii. e. 27, iii. 1. in. 65, i. d. 17, iii. n. 54, ii. e. 50, i. p. 18, i. 3. f. 51, vii. q. 50, ii. 2. i. 54, i. r. 55, iii. 5. j. 62, i. Rem. t. 54, i. XXVI. a. 39, 5. f. 54, iii. c. 55, i. g. 50, ii. at end. h. 55, i. d. 61, 2 ; 57, i. Rem. d (2). 62, 1. j. 64. e. 42, iv. k. 48, iv. XXVII. c. 66, ii. g. 47, viii. e. 46. b. 69, at end. f. 63, i. REFERENCES FROM XXVIII. a. 48, iv. b. 57, iii. Rem. d. 51, iii. e. 51, viii. Rem. f. 67, ii. h. 68, iii.; 67, i. 2. h.< 2 > 68, ii. a. 54, i. b. 55, iii. 1. c. 74, i. d. 50, i. and iii. e. 54, x. a. 51, i. b. 67, i. 2. c. 66, ii. f. 54, i. j. 65, iii. k. 55, iii. 2. a. 56, iv. b. and c. 42, ir. e. 67, i. 1. f. 49, iii. a. 51, vii. d. 51, iL e. 51, viii, a. 64. b. 51, i. Rem. at end. c. 58, iv. a. 52, iii. 3. b. 65, i. f. 67, ii. 1. g. 51, 1. j. 55 j iii. 3. k. 54, i. 1. 65, iv. 2. m. 51, i. Rem. n. 51, i. o. 54, ii. p. 43, 9. XXIX. e. 67, i. 1. d. 55, iii. 2. XXX. XXXI. XXXII. f. 50, ii. at end. g. 33, iii. 1. h. 21, iii. at end ; 64, L 74, i. m. 55, i. Rem. n. 67, iii. 1. o. 20, ii. ; q. 51, viii. r. 65, ii. Rem. g. 54, i. h. 41, ii. 5. i. 67, ii. j. 51, viii. xxxm. f. 69, at end ; 65. j.5J,v. XXXIV. — See 54, vii. d. 70, iii. e. 50, ii. 3, f. 51, vi. XXXV. h. 51, vi. i. 59, ii. j. 57. HANSONS LATIN THOSE BOOK. xsabri. f • ?}• ?.: f. 69, at end. d. 39, in.; 67. j. m. i. i e. 63, ii. J. 52, ii. 1. XXXYIT. i. 57, n. Kem. XXXYIII. a 52, i. at end. g. 16, i. at end. b. 73, iv. ; 04, v. 3. i. 54j ^ c. 48, ii. j. 46< d. ol, vii. XXXIX. a. 47, iii. Rem. g . 47 ix . b. 54, n. h 46> r'^. 1, j« 50, ii. at end. '• 48 > J - 1. 51, i. XL. f-'S'M" m.52. iv. b - 5 ^.^ a n. 50, ii. 3. c. 40, n. at jnd. p 51 : ?'i? , «.' -, s - ^5, iii. 5. „ -1 ••• *• 4y > m. Rem. g. ol, in. h. Ibid. Rem. ; tf7. k. 55. i. 1.62,i. 2 - 4 °' 1 - y- 55, i. JSXI. a - £■ !• Rem - h. 51, ii. c o4, i. at end. j 55 :•• * e 63 i • ' ; 50 ' ;• j. 55, 11. at end. KLIl. J £' "V »« g. 67, i. 2. e - 64 ' "'• j. 54, vii. Rem. 1 8 REFERENCES PROM XLIIL a. 55, ii. at end. f. 55, i. b. 54, i. g. 51. v. c. 18, ii. g. (2) 51, v. Rem, d. 27, iii. 2. j. 67, ii. 1. e. 39, 5. k. 55, iii. 2. XLIV, d. 54, i. j. 63, ii. e. 64, v.; 73, iv. k. 50, iii. 2. f. 51, vii. 1. 55, i. g. 63, i. m. 54, x. i. 20, ii. n. 48, iv. XLV. a. 50, i. f. 67, ii. ; 57. c. 52, vi. XLVI. a. 56, ii. 1. d. 54, vi. b. 50, iii. e. 51, v. o. 67. XLYII. a. 55, i. j. 54, i. b. 38, i. 1. k. 54, iii. e. 50, ii. at end. 1. 51, vi. g. 54, i. n. 52, iv, h. 65, ii. o. 67, ii. 1. i. 54, ii. XLVIII. a. 55, ii. at end. h. 55, iii. 5. b. 50, at end. i. 54, ii. c. 54, i. j. 54, i. f. compare 51, vi. k. 17, v. 1. g. 55, i. a. 55, ii. c. 54, i. a. 54, i. d. 64, i. e. 55, i. f. 67, i. 1. a. 51, vii. b. 48, i. c. 11, i. 2 d 54, i. XLIX. L. LI. d. 64, i. e. 54, v. at end. g. 63, i. i. 65, i. j. 58, iv. *k. 71, ii. e. 54, iii. f. 55, ii. at end. g. 54, i. hanson's latin prose book. 9 LIL a. 18, ii. 1. c. Go. b. 46. d. 51, vii. LIU. b. 47, iii. g. 55, iii. 1. c. 54, i. j. 54, x. e. 44, i. 2. k. 39, 5; 67. f. 54, i. L1V. a. 56, ii. 1. b. 54, v. at end. In the books which follow, references are in general given only to points oot previously noticed. BOOK SECOND. # I. e. 36, i. i. 55, i. IY. e. 52, iii. (2). h. 54, i. Y. c. 50, iv. 4. i. 55, ii. Rem. ; 54, ii. at end* YL b. 54, ii. c. 51, v. Rem. YII. e. 52, ii. 1. b. 54, v. Rem. f. 54, ii. Rem. YIII. a. 54, 6. e. 52, iv. IX. a. 57, 67, i. 1. i. 54, x. X. c. 55, iii. 4. e. 51, iii. Rem. XII. a. 62, ii. 2. XY. g. 63, ii. XYI. b. 54, v. Rem. 10 REFERENCES PROM XVII. k 67, iii. L j. 52, iv. 1. 64, ii. XDL c 43, 9. f. 56, i. 1. XXI. a. 48, iii. Rem. XXII. b. 47, ix. c 17, v. 4. d. 54, vii. at end. XXIV. • f. 54, vi. a. 43, 1. XXV. %• e. 51, v. Rem. XXVI. g. 49, i. Rem. h. 50, ii. 1. XXXI. a. 23, 3. b. 63, ii. XXXIII. a. 54, ii. b. 65 ; 69, at end BOOK THIRD. I. c. 42, vii. at end. IV. c. 54, x. e. 54, i. f. 27, ii. 1. V. f. 64, iv. VII. d. 56, ii. 1. VIII. g. 67, ii. L. 68, i. hanson's latin prose book. 11 IX. h. 54, i. j. 61, ii. i. 43, i. Rem. X. c. 25, ii. ; 72, 2. d. 44, iii. 2. xm. f. 43, 3. j. 51, iii. XIV. i. 51, i. Rem. XX. e. 55, iii. 1. XXI. a. 54, iv. xxn. c. 65, iv. 2. XXVI. g. 50, ii. 3. i. 54, ii. Rem. XXVIII. b. 66, i. book fourth. I. b. 54, x. j. 52, iv. Rem. b. 54, v. m. 54, i. i. 54, i. II. b. 54, i. III. b. 11, iv. at end. c. 36, iii. V. c. 50, i. 1. g. 50, iv. 3. VIII. e. 51, iii. at end. 12 REFERENCES FROM XI. -. 67, ii. 1. xn. f. 54, vilL xni. a 62, ii. d. SO, i. 1, Rem XIV. a. 71, ii. XYI. • b. 51, iv. XYII. d. 54, ii. XXI. g, 54, ix. 1. h.< 2 > 6b. XXII. h. 50, ii. 3. XXIII. e. 62, 2. f. 63, ii. XXV. d. 38, iii. e. 41, ii. 3. XXVIII. a. 56, iii. XXX. b. 74, ii. XXXIV. g. 65, i. # SALLUST'S CATTLINE V I. a. 11. i. 2. h. 54, ii. Rem. q. 54, iii. r. 19, iii. s. 71, ii. t. 62, ii. 1. u. 54, vii. Rem. hanson's latin prose book. 13 a. 43, 5 & 10. g.46. k. 59, iv. 2. a. 51, i. Rem. i. 54, i. e. 46. a. 54, viii. f. 50, iii. 3. g. 47, iii. at end. b. 49, i. Rein, e. 54, ix. h a. 52, iv. IL in. IV, V. 1. 43, 2. q. 51, vii. n. 50, iii. 3. h. 54, iv. m. 61, 3. r. 43, 6. s. 55, iii. 3. X h. 47, ii. (2). XII. xni. XIV. i. 51, v. Rem. 1. 61, 1. b. 60, 3. a. 48, j. 51, v. iii. k. 61, 3. 1. 65, iv. 2. XV. b. 51, iii. XVI. a. 52, iii. (1.) XVII. a. 83. h. 69, at end XX. g.49, t.71, ii. w. 52, v. bb. 68, i. • XXI. b.61, 2, at end. g. 50, iv. 1. XXIV. d. 67, iv. 1. 14 REFERENCES FROM XXV. f. 60, 1. XXX. f. 48, v. o. 84. XXXT. b. 47, ii. (2). j. 51, iv. ' XXXIII. a. 50, iii. 2 & 54, vi. h. 68, i. ; 51, iv. d. 50, iv. 3. XXXVI. b. 50, iv. 2. k. 54, x. XXXVII. k. 50, i. 1. 43, 9. XXXIX. f. 51, v. Rem. h. 69, at end. XLV. a. 52, iii. Rem. e. 50, ii. XLVII. b. 54, iii. Rem. XLVIII. k. ob, i. 1. LI. c. 54, ii. Rem. g. 51, iv. e. 54, iv. x. 51, vii. LII. e. 54, ix. 1. r. 54, i. p. 58, iii. at end. u. 50, iv. 2. LIV. d. 64, i. LV. c. 48, ii. d. 60, 2. LVIII. b. 54, i. e. 54, ix. c. 60, 2. HANSON S LATIN PROSE BOOK, LIX. d. 54, i. Rem. LXI. a. GO, 1. 15 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINK I. e. 71, i. at end. k. 59, iv. 1 ; ii. Rem. II. n. 65, i. p. 43, 2 and 10. r. 59, iii. III. v. 65, iv a. Go, iv. 2. h. 56, i. 4. IV. i. 57, iv. c 50, ii. 4. VIII. a. 60, 3. X. g. 64, i. XL e. 10, 5. d. 46, 3. SECOND ORATION. I. e. 43, 3. II. n. 68, i. o. 51, i. at end. III. d. 60, 2, at end. IV. e. 55, iv. f. 52, v. 16 REFERENCES FROM VI. d. 71, ii. Rem. e. 51, viii. Rem. VII. 1. 63, i. VIII. d. 60, 4. IX. m. 54, ii. Rem. t. 54, iv. 1, Rem. XI. a. 50, i. 3. THIRD ORATION. II. f. 50, iii. 3. . VI. k. 59, iv. 1. VII. b. 51, i. Rem. VIII. b. 43, 8. X. c. 50, iv. 1, Rem. XL a. 52, iii. (1) at end. XII. c. 50, i. 1, Rem. hanson's latin prose book. 17 FOURTH ORATION. II. a. 51, iv. IV. d. 43, 5. V. a. 50, iv. 4, Rem. d. 67, i. 1, note. VI. g. 17, v. 5. X. b. 50, iv. 3. k. 60, 2. ORATION FOR THE MANILIAN LAW. II. m. 51, iv. IX. c. 55, iv. t. 48, i. q. 51, iv. at end. XVI. c. 47, iv. (3.) XVII. c. 59, iv. 2, Rem. XX. b. 67, i. 1. XXIII. c. 61, 1. ORATION FOR ARCHIAS. II. w. 59, iv. 1. III. k. 46, 2. 18 Hanson's latin prose book. iv. j. 43, 7. o. 59, iii. s. 43, 4. v. 44, iv. 6. V. f. 58, i. Rem. VIII. e. 54, i. Rem. X. m. 67, iv. 1. XL b. 39, 5. / \ 1 \ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 003 040 961 9 r LS/PD H20-M 2010 Feb 16 IV o IfW* A^^fes • IBS* ^% ♦>xV ^♦c r *& fo \^ J *Jfe^ \/ ^M&"o \^ *? 4 s * * ONG ^ c ^ •*lVOTV ^^ * + »* j*^*>° V^*V V^>*>° 3/27/2012 2567032 1-1 * o RC > 12-B346 V